The text discusses the Islamic inheritance laws and a specific historical event concerning the Prophet Muhammad’s family’s inheritance. A speaker analyzes the hadith (sayings and traditions of the Prophet) regarding the Prophet’s inheritance, contrasting it with the Quranic verses on inheritance. The speaker examines different interpretations of this hadith, particularly Abu Bakr’s decision regarding the Prophet’s property, and addresses critiques surrounding it. The discussion explores the complexities of reconciling tradition with scripture and advocates for respectful dialogue between different viewpoints on this sensitive topic within Islam. Finally, the speaker emphasizes the importance of maintaining mutual respect and avoiding personal attacks when engaging in theological discussions.

Inheritance and Prophetic Tradition: A Study Guide

Quiz

Instructions: Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each.

1. What is the main point of the narration from Sahih Bukhari regarding prophets and inheritance?
2. According to the text, what does “Maroof” mean and what is its significance in the context of inheritance?
3. How did the Quran address the various past traditions of inheritance distribution and what alternatives were provided?
4. What is the significance of “manfaat” in the Quranic regulations regarding inheritance, and how does it guide the distribution of shares?
5. What is the general principle regarding making a will according to the text and how does it interact with the Quranic regulations on inheritance?
6. How does the narration address the apparent contradiction between the Prophet’s (PBUH) advice to others about wills and the fact that he didn’t seem to leave an inheritance?
7. What is the distinction between national officials and personal property in the context of the discussion, and how was it applied in the Prophet’s (PBUH) and Abu Bakr’s time?
8. What was Syeda Fatima’s claim in relation to inheritance, and how did the companions respond to it?
9. According to the text, how should disagreements on religious matters be approached and what attitudes should be avoided?
10. How did the author suggest that the issue of conflict between family of the Prophet and Sadna Abu Bakr be approached?

Answer Key

1. The narration states that prophets do not leave behind inheritance; instead, whatever they leave is considered charity. The needs of the Prophet’s family would be met from this charity, but they have no right to further expenditure.
2. “Maroof” refers to the customs and traditions of a society. The Quran initially emphasizes following these customs, but later clarifies that some traditions can lead to injustice in inheritance matters.
3. The Quran critiqued past traditions of inheritance distribution, such as giving all inheritance to the eldest son, and instead established specific shares for family members (parents, children, spouses) based on close relations, rejecting solutions that would benefit any individual over another.
4. “Manfaat” means benefit or usefulness and is used to determine how family members are connected to one another. This principle establishes that those with closer relationships and greater utility in life to the deceased are to receive an inheritance.
5. According to the text, individuals can make wills for charitable purposes, but those wills cannot contradict the shares designated by the Quran. The maximum portion of an estate that can be willed away is one-third; the rest must go to the designated heirs.
6. The text suggests that the Prophet’s (PBUH) statements about not leaving inheritance must be understood within a prophetic context. His wealth was intended for communal use, and his family was cared for from this, similar to national staff, not through inheritance.
7. National officials, like land and treasures, were to remain separate and used for the benefit of the community. They were not considered personal property to be inherited, ensuring resources are not monopolized by a few individuals or families.
8. Syeda Fatima claimed her right to inheritance, as is usual for family members. She had a right to claim a share of his estate, but it was decided that the status of prophetic possessions were community property.
9. The text encourages that disagreements on religious matters be approached with respect for differing opinions. Rather than attacking intentions, disagreements should focus on the validity of the evidence used to support each point of view, and it is best to assume good intentions.
10. The author suggests approaching the issue with a focus on the different opinions of the situation and understanding the basis for each, and that the conflict of Imamat was what spurred these feelings. It is encouraged to separate the intent behind the actions with the facts of the event.

Essay Questions

Instructions: Answer the following essay questions with well-developed arguments, using evidence from the source material.

1. Analyze the conflict surrounding the concept of prophetic inheritance as presented in the text. How does it reflect broader discussions on authority, tradition, and the application of religious law?
2. Discuss the Quranic framework for inheritance as outlined in the text. What are its key principles, and how do they address the historical and societal contexts of inheritance practices?
3. Explore the concept of “Maroof” in the context of inheritance, as defined by the text, and discuss how it interacts with the Quranic regulations on the matter. Is there any conflict?
4. Examine the arguments surrounding the status of national officials and their distinction from private property. How do these concepts relate to the management of resources and power within the early Muslim community?
5. Critically analyze the perspectives presented regarding Syeda Fatima’s claims for inheritance. How do these perspectives reflect differing interpretations of religious tradition, legal rights, and community obligations?

Glossary of Key Terms

Ambiya – Prophets Aqrab – Nearest Aqaba – Relatives Bagh-e-Fedak – A garden in Medina that was a source of dispute Badri Sahaba – Companions who fought at the Battle of Badr Deen – Religion Hashr – Gathering (Day of Judgment) Huzoor – A term of respect for the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) Iqtadar – Power Khab Wahid – A single, isolated narration Khalafa – Caliphs Majlis-e-Muqa – A formal assembly Manfaat – Benefit, utility, or usefulness Maroof – Customary practices or traditions of a society Miqat – Appointed time for the performance of pilgrimage or a specific point Nafn – Benefit Rasool/Rasulallah – Messenger of God, Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) Sahaba – Companions of the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) Sahih Bukhari – A collection of hadith (sayings and actions of the Prophet) Saqf Bani Sayyedah – The location where the companions gathered after the Prophet’s (PBUH) death to decide a successor Shariat – Islamic Law Siddiq (RA) – A title for Abu Bakr, one of the closest companions of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH), meaning “the truthful” Surah Nisa – The fourth chapter of the Quran Syedna/Sadna – A respectful term of address meaning ‘our leader’ Umm-e-Mutlu – Principle of inheritance Wazafs – Stipends or allowances

Islamic Inheritance Law and the Prophet’s Legacy

Okay, here is a briefing document summarizing the key themes and ideas from the provided text:

Briefing Document: Analysis of “Pasted Text”

Date: October 26, 2023 Subject: Analysis of a Discussion on Islamic Inheritance Laws and the Prophet Muhammad’s Legacy

Introduction This document analyzes a transcribed discussion focusing on Islamic inheritance law, particularly concerning the Prophet Muhammad’s (peace be upon him) legacy and its implications for his family. The discussion revolves around a hadith (prophetic tradition) about prophets not leaving behind inheritable wealth, and examines how this tradition interacts with Quranic inheritance laws. The speaker primarily engages with arguments concerning the distribution of property after the Prophet’s death, especially the case of Fadak and the treatment of the Prophet’s family by his companions, particularly Abu Bakr. The document also delves into broader themes of interpretation, intention, and disagreement within the Muslim community.

Key Themes and Ideas:

1. Prophetic Inheritance and the Hadith:

• The Central Tradition: The core of the discussion centers on a hadith narrated by Abu Bakr, stating that “we prophets do not have any inheritance; whatever we leave behind is charity.” This tradition dictates that the wealth of prophets is not to be distributed as an inheritance but should be used for charity and the upkeep of their families.
• Contradiction with Quranic Law? The speaker questions if this tradition creates a provision within the inheritance laws prescribed by the Quran. This suggests a potential conflict between the Quranic laws, which dictate the distribution of assets among family members, and the specific hadith applied to prophets.
• The speaker’s position: The speaker argues that no “Khab Wahid” (single source narration) can supersede the Quranic laws of inheritance.

1. Quranic Inheritance Laws (Surah Nisa):

• Custom vs. Divine Law: The speaker emphasizes that while traditional customs (“Maroof”) regarding inheritance existed, Allah’s (God’s) guidance in Surah Nisa outlines the right to inheritance, initially acknowledging “Maroof,” but then outlining a comprehensive plan of inheritance.
• Shares of Family Members: The Quran establishes clear shares for parents, children, and spouses based on “manfaat” or benefit (i.e. who benefits most from the relation). The speaker argues this eliminates arbitrary decisions that favor one group of relatives over another. The speaker notes that Quran gave this decision to God rather than leave it to human discretion.
• Wills: The speaker clarifies that while the Quran establishes these specific shares, individuals are allowed to make wills regarding their property, with one crucial exception: that wills cannot override the set shares in the Quran. Wills must be “for any need or benefit of their own,” and the speaker says there is no restriction on giving one’s property “in the way of Allah.”

1. The Case of Fadak and the Prophet’s Family:

• Fadak as Community Property: The discussion turns to the historical case of Fadak (a piece of land) and its handling by Abu Bakr after the Prophet’s death. The speaker argues that Fadak was treated as “national officials” and community property, not personal property of the Prophet. This interpretation justifies its administration by Abu Bakr. This was because “national officials are like land and the treasures of the land,” and that they must be kept in the status of a community.
• Syeda Fatima’s Claim: The speaker acknowledges Syeda Fatima’s (the Prophet’s daughter) claim to the property. However, they frame her demand as a legal one within the framework of inheritance law. The speaker questions why Syeda Fatima and the children were not informed of the hadith about the inheritance of prophets, and whether that hadith could have been in reference to a specific type of property. The speaker suggests that Syeda Fatima may have been referring to some other property rather than Fadak.
• Abu Bakr’s Actions and Intentions: The speaker portrays Abu Bakr’s decision to follow the hadith as consistent with the Prophet’s practice, i.e. that the inheritance should be distributed among the community, particularly through the concept of ‘national staff’. The speaker emphasizes that Abu Bakr wanted to uphold the same practices of the Prophet regarding these communal assets. They highlight that Abu Bakr, “liked dealing with the people of your side more than dealing with the people of my side,” emphasizing his respect and desire to do good by the Prophet’s family.
• Historical Context: The speaker notes that the “whole Kifah kept happening” that is the distribution of assets continued in the same way that was established by the Prophet, including Wazafs (stipends) to many, including the Prophet’s family, and especially the wives of the Prophet.

1. Misunderstandings and Differing Interpretations:

• Intention vs. Action: The speaker stresses that disputes over interpretation should not lead to attacks on people’s intentions. They argue that it is important to accept that others may disagree in good faith, even if their interpretations are considered wrong. The speaker notes, “If you stand in the place of Husne Jan and watch, even if you have a strong disagreement, you say that his change will be this opinion.”
• The Dangers of Accusations: The speaker critiques the tendency to accuse those with differing opinions of malicious intentions, saying there should be no “Ga Sib” or other derogatory terms used for fellow Muslims who are acting sincerely. They insist that disagreements should remain on the level of different interpretations of the evidence (“brokers”) rather than on attacks on intention or character. The speaker believes that this will lessen the enmity between Muslims.

1. The Importance of Historical Context:

• Reevaluating Historical Narratives: The speaker urges the audience to consider historical events from the perspective of those involved. By seeing the matter through the eyes of those from the past, he believes that one can avoid speaking ill of companions and come to a more nuanced understanding of history.

Key Quotes:

• “we do not have any inheritance, whatever we prophets leave behind is charity.” (This quote highlights the core hadith around which much of the discussion revolves.)
• “The point is that some traditions were prevalent from the past regarding the division of inheritance, which the Holy Quran has interpreted as Maroof. Maroof means the custom of the society, a tradition, under which matters are happening.” (This explains the relationship between established customs and the new divine law.)
• “you should look at it from the perspective of the Quran and give them the status of a community.” (This emphasizes the speaker’s key argument about the communal nature of Fadak and its interpretation.)
• “It is that you should maintain your own ideology. If you have a belief, a point of view, and you consider it to be correct, you should adopt it. Accept the right of the other person that he is disagreeing with you with good intentions, this is the way to live in this world.” (This speaks to the overall call for tolerance and understanding among Muslims who disagree.)

Conclusion: The provided text reflects a complex discussion about Islamic inheritance, focusing on the interpretation of hadith, Quranic law, and historical events. The speaker emphasizes the importance of respecting differing opinions, refraining from attacking intentions, and seeking understanding through a nuanced reading of history. The speaker argues that Abu Bakr acted in accordance with the Prophet’s practice, particularly regarding the handling of community property and the Prophet’s family.

This analysis also shows that there is often a divergence in interpretation. The speaker takes care to say that one should maintain one’s opinion while still accepting the differing views of another. The speaker calls for the community to focus on the strength of evidence (the “broker”) rather than the character of those holding differing views. This is presented as a way to strengthen unity and decrease “hatred” within the Muslim community.

The Prophet’s Inheritance: A Study of Disputed Traditions

Frequently Asked Questions:

1. What is the central disagreement regarding the inheritance of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him)?
2. The core disagreement centers around whether Prophet Muhammad’s (PBUH) possessions should be treated as standard inheritance, subject to the Quranic laws of division, or as charity (sadaqa), as claimed by Abu Bakr (RA), the first Caliph. This hinges on a tradition (hadith) attributed to the Prophet (PBUH) stating that prophets do not leave behind inheritance, and that their belongings are meant for charity. This hadith is viewed as possibly contradicting the Quranic verses on inheritance and the rights of family members, including the Prophet’s (PBUH) daughter, Fatima (RA).
3. Why is there a question of whether the Prophet (PBUH) was bound by inheritance laws as laid down in the Quran? The question arises because, typically, all Muslims are bound by the inheritance laws in the Quran. However, the hadith claiming that prophets do not leave inheritance suggests a possible exception for the Prophet (PBUH). This creates a conflict between the general laws and this specific tradition. Critics question how a single tradition can override the clear Quranic injunctions on inheritance. They also question the origins of this specific tradition, and if it was a widely known teaching of the Prophet or not.
4. How does the Quran define the rightful recipients of inheritance?
5. The Quran defines rightful heirs based on close relationships, like parents, children, and spouses. It emphasizes manfaat (benefit/connection) as a key factor. The Quran also outlines specific shares for these relatives, aiming to prevent disputes and ensure a just distribution of the deceased’s property. Further, the Quran allows for a will to be made, but the will cannot override the share for the immediate relatives designated by Allah. The will can specify other gifts, up to a third of the total estate.
6. What is the significance of “Maroof” (custom/tradition) in the context of inheritance?
7. Before the revelation of specific inheritance laws in the Quran, existing societal customs (Maroof) regarding inheritance were followed. While early on these traditions were accepted, the Quran then provided specific guidelines, noting that some Maroof practices can be destructive. The Quranic laws on inheritance thus replaced many prior customs.
8. What is the argument that Prophet Muhammad’s (PBUH) property should be treated as national officials or community property?
9. Some scholars and figures like Abu Bakr (RA) argued that the property left by Prophet Muhammad (PBUH), particularly the land of Fadak, was not intended for personal inheritance but was rather meant to be used for the benefit of the community. They considered such lands and resources as national assets under the custodianship of the government, and used to fulfill the needs of the Muslim community, including the Prophet’s (PBUH) family.
10. Why were Prophet Muhammad’s (PBUH) family members, particularly Syeda Fatima (RA), seemingly not aware of the hadith claiming prophets leave behind no inheritance? The lack of awareness among the Prophet’s (PBUH) family about this particular tradition raises questions. It’s argued that if this was a clear teaching of the Prophet (PBUH), his close family members would have known about it and would not have sought inheritance rights. The fact that they, specifically Syeda Fatima (RA), came forward to demand their rights suggests a possible misunderstanding, a lack of clarity at the time, or that the tradition was not universally known at the time of the Prophet’s (PBUH) passing.
11. How did Abu Bakr (RA) reconcile the tradition that prophets do not leave inheritance with the clear Quranic laws on inheritance?
12. Abu Bakr (RA) reconciled the conflict by claiming that Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) himself had stated that prophets do not leave behind inheritance, and that whatever they leave is to be given in charity. He thus used this hadith to claim that the property left by the Prophet should be used for the benefit of the community rather than distributed as inheritance. He therefore continued the way the Prophet (PBUH) had managed things: supporting his family through the administration of the national funds and keeping the national funds under community custodianship.
13. What is the recommended approach to differing opinions on this matter and similar issues?
14. The sources emphasize the importance of respecting differing opinions, even if one disagrees. It’s recommended that Muslims should view disagreements as arising from different interpretations of evidence and not as a reflection of ill intentions. Rather than attacking the intentions or character of those with differing views, focusing on the strength of evidence and presenting counter-arguments is essential. The aim is to foster respectful discourse and unity within the Muslim community, even with differing views. It also recommends acknowledging the right of other viewpoints to exist, recognizing that differences can be a natural part of intellectual and religious discourse.

The Prophet’s Inheritance: Community Property and Islamic Law

The sources discuss the matter of the Prophet’s inheritance, focusing on the tradition that prophets do not leave behind inheritance but rather what they leave is considered charity. This tradition is central to understanding the distribution of the Prophet’s wealth after his death and is closely tied to the concept of national officials and community property.

Key points regarding the Prophet’s inheritance include:

• No Inheritance for Prophets: According to a narration from Abu Bakr, the Prophet Muhammad stated that prophets do not have an inheritance; instead, what they leave behind is considered charity. This wealth is to be used to meet the needs of the Prophet’s family, specifically their food expenses.
• National Officials and Community Property: The wealth left by the Prophet was not treated as personal property to be divided among his family but was considered community property, to be managed by national officials for the benefit of the community. This concept is derived from the idea that national officials, like land and its treasures, should remain separate and not become private property.
• The Role of Abu Bakr: Abu Bakr continued the system established by the Prophet, maintaining the community nature of the wealth. He stated that he would not change the system established by the Prophet. He also emphasized the importance of following the Quranic principle of inheritance.
• Quranic Law of Inheritance: The Quran lays down specific laws regarding inheritance, specifying the rightful heirs such as parents, children, and spouses. It also discusses the concept of “Maroof,” which refers to the customs of society, and how those customs should be understood in the context of Islamic law. The Quran explains how to divide inheritance based on the closeness and benefit a person has with the deceased.
• Wills and Inheritance: While the Quran allows for wills, it places a restriction on them when there are family members who have a right to the inheritance. A will cannot supersede the shares of inheritance that Allah has set for family members. However, one can make a will to give away their property in the way of Allah, without any restrictions.
• Children and the Prophet’s Will: There is a point of contention regarding whether the Prophet’s children were aware of his will, with some questioning why the information about the Prophet’s will came from an outside source. The tradition about Prophets not having inheritance was used to decide how to distribute the Prophet’s wealth, rather than a will from the Prophet.
• The Issue of Bagh-e-Fedak: The discussion of the Prophet’s inheritance is linked to the issue of Bagh-e-Fedak, which was kept safe by Allah in the form of national officials and was not to be considered as personal or family property.
• Distribution of Resources: The Prophet’s family received support from the national treasury, with fixed amounts being allocated to them, as was done for other companions based on their service. The family was given what was decided, not more, even if other companions got more in the form of wages.

These points highlight that the Prophet’s inheritance was not treated as personal property to be divided among his family, but as a community asset that should be used for the benefit of the people, as it had been in the Prophet’s lifetime. The Quranic principles of inheritance were also considered.

Islamic Inheritance Law

Islamic inheritance law is a detailed system derived from the Quran, which specifies how a Muslim’s estate should be divided among their relatives. The Quranic verses on inheritance (Surah Nisa) are central to this system, establishing the rightful heirs and their shares.

Key aspects of Islamic inheritance law, as discussed in the sources, include:

• Maroof (Custom): The Quran acknowledges the existence of Maroof, or societal customs, related to inheritance, but it also explains that many of these customs can lead to destruction. In the initial stage, people were encouraged to follow Maroof, but the Quran then provided specific guidance.
• Rightful Heirs: The Quran specifies that parents, children, and spouses are the primary rightful heirs. It defines the relationships that entitle a person to inherit, stating that these relationships are of close benefit. If a person does not have children, then siblings can take their place.
• Shares: The Quran determines the shares of the rightful heirs, specifying how the estate is to be divided among them. It indicates that decisions about the share of inheritance should be made by Allah, and that no one should decide that one relative should get more than another.
• Benefit: The Quran emphasizes that those who have a closer relation of manfaat (benefit) with the deceased are entitled to inherit. The closeness of the relationship and the benefit one receives from their relatives is the basis for determining heirs.
• Wills: Islamic law allows for wills, but with certain restrictions. A will cannot supersede the shares of inheritance that Allah has already determined for specific relatives. However, one can make a will to give away their property in the way of Allah without any restrictions. It is advised that one does not give away all or a large portion of their wealth via will, leaving their heirs dependent on others.

The sources also discuss how the principles of Islamic inheritance were applied in the specific case of the Prophet Muhammad, with the understanding that prophets do not have an inheritance to be divided, but rather, what they leave behind is considered charity. This concept is related to the idea of national officials and community property, meaning that resources are to be managed for the benefit of the community, rather than becoming personal property. The Prophet’s family was supported from the community resources, with fixed allocations.

In addition to the points directly related to inheritance law, the sources emphasize that differences in interpretation and application of these laws should not lead to animosity among Muslims. The sources note that it’s acceptable to disagree, but that it’s important to maintain respect and avoid attacking each other’s intentions.

In summary, Islamic inheritance law is a system that emphasizes both the societal norms of Maroof and the divine guidance in the Quran. It aims to provide a fair distribution of wealth among the rightful heirs while allowing for personal wishes through wills, while also stressing that community needs should also be considered.

Quranic Inheritance Law

The sources discuss Quranic verses related to inheritance, particularly those found in Surah Nisa, emphasizing their role in defining Islamic inheritance law.

Key points related to Quranic verses on inheritance include:

• Surah Nisa: Verses 11 and 12 of Surah Nisa are central to Islamic inheritance law. These verses lay down the specific guidelines for determining rightful heirs and their shares in a deceased person’s estate.
• Maroof (Custom): The Quran acknowledges the existence of Maroof, or societal customs, related to inheritance. Initially, people were encouraged to follow these customs, but the Quran then provided specific guidance in verses 11-12 of Surah Nisa. The Quran explains that some of these customs can be destructive.
• Rightful Heirs: The Quran specifies that parents, children, and spouses are the primary rightful heirs. The Quran establishes relationships of close benefit as the basis for inheritance and determines who is entitled to inherit. If a person does not have children, then siblings can take their place.
• Shares: The Quran details how the estate should be divided among the rightful heirs. It establishes that these decisions are made by Allah, and that no one can decide that a particular relative should get more than another.
• Benefit: The Quran indicates that those who have a closer relation of manfaat (benefit) with the deceased are entitled to inherit. The closeness of the relationship and the benefit one receives from their relatives is the basis for determining heirs.
• Wills: The Quran allows for wills, but with restrictions. A will cannot supersede the shares of inheritance determined by Allah for specific relatives. However, one can make a will to give away property in the way of Allah without any restrictions. It is advised that one does not give away all or a large portion of their wealth via will, which would leave their heirs dependent on others.

The sources also highlight that the Quranic law of inheritance was considered in the case of Prophet Muhammad’s estate. The tradition that prophets do not have an inheritance to be divided is based on the understanding that what they leave behind is considered charity and managed as a community asset. This is related to the concept of national officials and community property, rather than individual ownership.

The Quranic verses also emphasize that differences in the interpretation and application of these laws should not lead to animosity among Muslims. The sources stress that it’s acceptable to disagree, but it’s crucial to maintain respect and avoid attacking the intentions of those who hold different views.

In summary, the Quranic verses in Surah Nisa provide a detailed legal framework for inheritance, taking into account both societal norms and divine guidance to ensure fair distribution of wealth. These verses address rightful heirs, their shares, the role of manfaat, and the limits on wills, while also emphasizing the importance of community well being and unity.

Abu Bakr and the Prophet’s Inheritance

Abu Bakr’s decision regarding the Prophet’s inheritance was based on the tradition that prophets do not have an inheritance; instead, what they leave behind is considered charity. This decision is also connected to the concept of national officials and community property, emphasizing that the wealth left by the Prophet was not personal property but rather a community asset.

Key points of Abu Bakr’s decision and its context:

• Continuation of the Prophet’s System: Abu Bakr stated that he would not change the system established by the Prophet. He continued to manage the Prophet’s wealth as community property, using it to support the Prophet’s family and other members of the community.
• No Personal Inheritance: Abu Bakr, citing the Prophet’s statement, maintained that the Prophet’s family did not have a right to inherit his wealth. Instead, the wealth was to be used for charity and the needs of the Prophet’s family, primarily food.
• National Officials: The decision was rooted in the idea that the property was not the personal property of the Prophet, but was kept safe by Allah Ta’ala in the form of national officials. This wealth, like land and its treasures, was to be managed as a community asset, not as personal property. Abu Bakr’s actions are consistent with the principle that national officials should remain separate and not become private property.
• Emphasis on Community: Abu Bakr’s decision emphasized the community nature of the Prophet’s wealth, ensuring that it would benefit the community as a whole, rather than just the Prophet’s family. This action aligns with the principles of the Quranic law of inheritance, which focuses on fair distribution and community well-being.
• Quranic Basis: Abu Bakr’s decision was in line with his understanding of the Quran and the tradition of the Prophet. He sought to apply the principles of the Quranic law of inheritance and emphasized the importance of following the rules set by Allah.
• Avoiding Misconceptions: By treating the Prophet’s wealth as community property, Abu Bakr sought to avoid any misconceptions that it was a personal estate to be inherited. He wanted to ensure that the resources were used according to the Prophet’s guidelines.

It is important to note that there were differing opinions and questions about this decision. For example, some questioned why the Prophet’s children were not aware of this decision and why it came from an outside source. There were also questions about the Prophet’s family’s rights to the wealth. However, the sources clarify that Abu Bakr’s decision was not an act against the family of the Prophet, but that he gave the family what was decided. The sources state that the decision was based on a tradition of prophets not having an inheritance. Abu Bakr maintained that he would give to the Prophet’s family in the way the Prophet had.

The sources emphasize that while disagreements may exist, such disagreements should not lead to animosity or hatred. They emphasize that it is acceptable to disagree on the interpretation of events and decisions, and to maintain respect for those with differing views.

In summary, Abu Bakr’s decision regarding the Prophet’s inheritance was rooted in his understanding of Islamic principles, the tradition of prophets not having an inheritance, and the community nature of the Prophet’s wealth. His actions reflected his commitment to following the Prophet’s way and the guidelines of the Quran, ensuring that the resources were used for the benefit of the community.

Inheritance Disputes in the Prophet’s Family

Family disputes related to inheritance are discussed in the sources, particularly in the context of the Prophet Muhammad’s family and the distribution of his estate. These disputes highlight the complexities of applying Islamic inheritance law and the potential for disagreements, even within the Prophet’s family.

Key points related to family disputes include:

• Syeda Fatima’s Claim: After the Prophet’s death, his daughter, Syeda Fatima, sought her perceived right to inherit from her father. This claim was based on the general Islamic inheritance law that a family has a right to inherit from their deceased relatives. However, Abu Bakr’s decision was based on the tradition that prophets do not leave behind inheritance. This conflict highlights the tension between general inheritance laws and specific traditions related to prophets.
• Lack of Awareness of the Will: The sources note that the Prophet’s children were not aware of the will which stated that prophets do not leave behind an inheritance. Instead, this information was given by an outside source. This lack of awareness is a key point in the dispute, suggesting that the matter should have been communicated to the family.
• Children as a Party: In this case, the children, specifically Syeda Fatima, were seen as a party making a demand, highlighting that the family had a legal right to claim their share. The fact that the Prophet’s children made a claim emphasizes the idea that they saw their claim as valid.
• The Tradition of Prophets Not Inheriting: Abu Bakr’s decision was based on the tradition that prophets do not have an inheritance to be divided, and whatever they leave behind is considered charity. This tradition is a central point of contention, since it directly conflicted with the generally applicable inheritance law.
• Community vs. Personal Property: The dispute was also related to the idea that the Prophet’s wealth was considered a community asset managed by national officials, not personal property to be inherited. This distinction is important because it meant that the Prophet’s wealth was not subject to the typical rules of inheritance that apply to the general population.
• Status of the Prophet’s Family: The Prophet’s family’s status as family members and their sacrifices were also factors in the dispute. While they were entitled to support from the community, the decision was that the wealth itself was to be used as charity, not as an inheritance.
• Misunderstandings and Emotions: The sources suggest that misunderstandings and emotions played a role in these family disputes. The sources emphasize that such misunderstandings should not be the basis for forming negative opinions of others, and that disagreements are permissible. The sources encourage people to interpret actions based on the available evidence rather than making assumptions about intentions.

The sources emphasize that while the family of the Prophet had a right to support and that the support was provided for, they did not have a right to inherit the wealth as others would, and that their support was to come from community resources. The family disputes, therefore, did not center on them being deprived, but on the application of this distinction. The sources also emphasize that any disagreements about inheritance should not lead to hatred or animosity. The focus should be on understanding different perspectives and respecting the rights of others to hold their beliefs, even if they differ from one’s own. The family disputes regarding inheritance should not become a reason for division, especially when the matter was addressed properly.

By Amjad Izhar
Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
https://amjadizhar.blog

Affiliate Disclosure: This blog may contain affiliate links, which means I may earn a small commission if you click on the link and make a purchase. This comes at no additional cost to you. I only recommend products or services that I believe will add value to my readers. Your support helps keep this blog running and allows me to continue providing you with quality content. Thank you for your support!

The text comprises a lengthy discussion surrounding the prophesied figure of the Mahdi, specifically examining various narrations and traditions about the Mahdi’s characteristics, arrival, and reign. The speakers debate the authenticity and reliability of different sources, analyzing their chains of transmission and historical context. A significant portion focuses on the methodology of evaluating and verifying these traditions, employing principles of Hadith criticism. The discussion explores differing scholarly interpretations and approaches to determining the validity of these accounts concerning the Mahdi’s imminent arrival. Ultimately, the speakers aim to clarify the authenticity and significance of various traditions relating to the Mahdi.

A Deep Dive into Faith, Tradition, and the Figure of Mehdi

Short-Answer Quiz

1. What is the significance of “iman” according to the text? Iman is described as belief in Allah, His angels, prophets, books, and ultimately acceptance of God’s will. It is a fundamental principle of Islam and a key aspect of a Muslim’s faith, and is a core topic of discussion in the text.
2. Explain the concept of “Risalat” as it relates to the Quran and Sunnah. “Risalat,” or prophethood, is interpreted as the explanation and teaching of the Quran by the Prophet, and the Sunnah is seen as a continuation of that teaching in practice. They are both central to Islamic faith and serve as guides to religious life and law.
3. What is “Sharia,” and how does it relate to the concept of “tafsilat”? Sharia is the Islamic law, and tafsilat refers to the details or aspects of that law. Together, they make up the framework for how a Muslim is expected to live according to the rules of Islam.
4. Describe the role of Jibreel in the context of the text. Jibreel, the angel Gabriel, is mentioned as the one who brought the Quran to Prophet Muhammad. Jibreel also communicated other teachings of the faith, including the duties of daily life, to the Prophet.
5. What are “hadiths,” and how are they viewed in relation to the Quran? Hadiths are narratives of the Prophet’s sayings, actions, and approvals. They are viewed as a valuable source of Islamic guidance, however, the text also explores varying opinions about their status in relation to the Quran.
6. Explain the concept of “tawatur” as described in the source. Tawatur is a concept related to the transmission of hadiths, referring to a narration reported by so many people that it is considered virtually certain to be true. It emphasizes a chain of reliable narrators that make claims trustworthy.
7. What is meant by “mufassar” and “fammaksi” as mentioned in the text? “Mufassar” refers to something that is clear and detailed, while “fammaksi” seems to describe people who offer different or various interpretations, and can be seen as a source of disagreement regarding the understanding of law and tradition.
8. How does the source present the figure of Imam Mehndi? The text examines the hadiths associated with Imam Mehndi, noting that while his existence and significance is well known, there is little mention of him in the most canonical collections of hadith. It casts doubt on some narratives and explores multiple interpretations.
9. Describe the debate surrounding the concept of “tanks” in the context of Islamic tradition. “Tanks” is used as a metaphor for the process of scrutinizing or filtering traditions (especially Hadith), particularly the reliability of narrators and the substance of what has been handed down. The process of tanking is presented as central to understanding Islamic tradition.
10. What is meant by the term “mujaddid”? Mujaddid refers to a person who is seen as a renewer or reviver of faith in Islam, appearing every century to guide the community. The text considers the role of such people and their relationship to tradition and interpretation.

Answer Key

1. Iman is described as belief in Allah, His angels, prophets, books, and ultimately acceptance of God’s will. It is a fundamental principle of Islam and a key aspect of a Muslim’s faith, and is a core topic of discussion in the text.
2. “Risalat,” or prophethood, is interpreted as the explanation and teaching of the Quran by the Prophet, and the Sunnah is seen as a continuation of that teaching in practice. They are both central to Islamic faith and serve as guides to religious life and law.
3. Sharia is the Islamic law, and tafsilat refers to the details or aspects of that law. Together, they make up the framework for how a Muslim is expected to live according to the rules of Islam.
4. Jibreel, the angel Gabriel, is mentioned as the one who brought the Quran to Prophet Muhammad. Jibreel also communicated other teachings of the faith, including the duties of daily life, to the Prophet.
5. Hadiths are narratives of the Prophet’s sayings, actions, and approvals. They are viewed as a valuable source of Islamic guidance, however, the text also explores varying opinions about their status in relation to the Quran.
6. Tawatur is a concept related to the transmission of hadiths, referring to a narration reported by so many people that it is considered virtually certain to be true. It emphasizes a chain of reliable narrators that make claims trustworthy.
7. “Mufassar” refers to something that is clear and detailed, while “fammaksi” seems to describe people who offer different or various interpretations, and can be seen as a source of disagreement regarding the understanding of law and tradition.
8. The text examines the hadiths associated with Imam Mehndi, noting that while his existence and significance is well known, there is little mention of him in the most canonical collections of hadith. It casts doubt on some narratives and explores multiple interpretations.
9. “Tanks” is used as a metaphor for the process of scrutinizing or filtering traditions (especially Hadith), particularly the reliability of narrators and the substance of what has been handed down. The process of tanking is presented as central to understanding Islamic tradition.
10. Mujaddid refers to a person who is seen as a renewer or reviver of faith in Islam, appearing every century to guide the community. The text considers the role of such people and their relationship to tradition and interpretation.

Essay Questions

1. Analyze the source’s perspective on the relative authority of the Quran and Hadith in Islamic thought and practice. How does the text navigate the complexities of their relationship?
2. Explore the arguments presented for and against the figure of Imam Mehndi. What are the key sources and interpretations that the text engages with, and what conclusions does it seem to reach?
3. Discuss the metaphor of “tanks” as a means of filtering and scrutinizing Islamic tradition. How does this concept function as a means of discerning authenticity and reliability, and what does the text have to say about its effectiveness?
4. Examine the different approaches to the interpretation of hadith presented in the text. How are the concepts of “tawatur,” “sanad,” and “matn” utilized in the analysis of hadiths? What are the main debates and tensions surrounding these approaches?
5. How does the source engage with the diversity of Islamic interpretations and practices? What does it reveal about the challenges of achieving consensus and unity within Islam?

Glossary

• Iman: Faith or belief, particularly in the core tenets of Islam.
• Risalat: Prophethood, the act of conveying divine messages and teachings.
• Sharia: Islamic law, derived from the Quran and Sunnah.
• Tafsilat: The details or aspects of something, often referring to the particulars of Sharia.
• Jibreel: The angel Gabriel, who conveyed revelations to Prophet Muhammad.
• Hadith: A narrative of the Prophet’s sayings, actions, and approvals.
• Tawatur: A concept related to the transmission of hadiths, referring to a narration reported by so many people that it is considered virtually certain to be true.
• Mufassar: Something that is clear and detailed.
• Fammaksi: Those who offer different or various interpretations.
• Imam Mehndi: A future Islamic leader who will establish justice and peace.
• Tanks: A metaphor for the process of scrutinizing and filtering traditions, especially hadith.
• Mujaddid: A renewer or reviver of faith in Islam, appearing every century.
• Sunnah: The practices and traditions of the Prophet Muhammad.
• Sanad: The chain of narrators of a hadith.
• Matn: The content or text of a hadith.
• Ahl-e-Bayt: The family of Prophet Muhammad.
• Caliph: A political and religious successor to the Prophet Muhammad, leader of the Islamic community.
• Istala: Terminology, a technical or specialized language or set of terms.
• Aqeedah: Creed, beliefs
• Muhaddisin: Scholars of hadith.
• Tanks: A metaphor for the process of scrutinizing and filtering traditions.
• Ijma: Scholarly consensus.
• Tazia: A Shia mourning ritual.

A Critical Examination of Islamic Eschatology

Okay, here is a detailed briefing document analyzing the provided text:

Briefing Document: Analysis of “Pasted Text”

Date: October 26, 2023

Subject: Analysis of a Discourse on Islamic Theology, Tradition, and the Figure of the Mahdi

Sources: Excerpts from “Pasted Text”

Introduction:

This document provides a detailed analysis of a lengthy discourse centered around Islamic theology, tradition, and the figure of the Mahdi. The speaker, whose identity is not explicitly revealed, engages with various concepts including iman (faith), Sharia (Islamic law), Risalat (prophethood), tawatur (continuous narration), hadith (prophetic traditions), and interpretations of the Quran. A significant portion of the discussion revolves around the figure of the Mahdi, a messianic figure in Islamic eschatology. The speaker critically examines hadith related to the Mahdi, raising questions about their authenticity and interpretation, particularly in light of traditional scholarship. The discourse is presented as a dialogue with an interlocutor, and sometimes directly addresses a listening audience.

Main Themes & Key Ideas:

1. The Importance of the Quran and Sunnah:

• The speaker emphasizes the foundational role of the Quran and the Sunnah (prophetic traditions) as sources of Islamic law and belief:
• “If you are explaining the Quran in Risalat then the day are teaching the The day is teaching the Sunnah Day teaching is going on”
• There is a clear emphasis that true faith and practice must be rooted in these primary sources.
• The speaker acknowledges that there are layers of interpretation and tradition that come between the believers and the Quran. This tension between the sources and interpretations is a central theme.

1. Critical Examination of Hadith and Tawatur:

• The discourse is highly critical of traditional hadith methodology, especially regarding tawatur (continuous narration):
• “The fierce debate going on here has no bearing not related to istemalon Din Aslam has become possible through this Qabaat i.e. a tradition of an entire era to something to transfer it further is a crime“
• The speaker questions how many narratives constitute tawatur and how the character and reliability of narrators are assessed. They argue that claims of tawatur are often inflated and that the actual number of narrators may be much lower.
• The speaker stresses the importance of scrutinizing chains of narrators (isnad) and the content (matn) of hadith:
• “Three things are observed in the Hadith game what is the character of the doer, what is his nature which you can prove in court with proof”
• The concept of tawatur is challenged, with the speaker saying “…when we use tabadtur there and here the talks are going on throughout the day It is not like this, if there is advice of knowledge then knowledge that this divorce is a secret in the world…“.
• They point out inconsistencies and contradictions in traditions attributed to the Prophet.

1. The Figure of the Mahdi and Its Traditional Narratives:

• The speaker dedicates a substantial portion of the discussion to the figure of the Mahdi, a messianic figure believed to appear before the Day of Judgment:
• They analyze numerous hadith related to the Mahdi, pointing out discrepancies and contradictions:
• “The narration is present in and those seven sentences they are reducing the tank but they are doing all this what has happened means I have put it at your service…“.
• “It is said that in different narrations it picture It happened that this medicine is used You had told from the big tehsil that bat and Who is it called and on what basis”
• They argue that many common beliefs about the Mahdi are based on weak or fabricated hadith.
• “I have claimed that it is mehndi Allama Iqbal about Maji Sodani I told you that life is till Mehndi brought the nation alive with his speech He has in fact created a great hatred in the minds of people a wave of minor revival Brought the country alive with Mehndi’s speech“
• They specifically critique narrations concerning the Mahdi’s lineage, name, and physical characteristics.
• They argue that many of the details about the Mahdi are not found in the most authoritative collections of Hadith, like Bukhari and Muslim:
• “In this case it is clear that it is disclosed on the basis of which the proceedings were filed there should be promises in it such things of things that have no potential for being worthy So their mehndi will come, this or that This will be a matter, it will depend on you“
• “That means mother, Bukhari and Muslim are also included in these Whatever has been stated, I will further I will do affairs to know what is it that which has been attributed to totally different so in these books the way people understand or as if they exist…“
• The speaker implies that the Mahdi narratives may have developed over time and been influenced by political and social circumstances.

1. The Authority of the Ulema and Traditional Scholarship:

• The discourse is implicitly critical of traditional Ulema and the way they have transmitted and interpreted hadith.
• The speaker challenges the idea that consensus among scholars is necessarily correct, especially when dealing with hadith about the Mahdi.
• They emphasize the importance of individual judgment and critical thinking when engaging with religious texts.
• “We are the humiliating witnesses of this entire Ummah at night maukeen’s zaaavier look this is what I have We have already stated before you that our The common narration here is that when a The matter has spread so widely and It might have happened to people here, so Did we find any effect or anything in the Quran I got this kind of thing, which day has brought it here I got this kind of tradition which I read about you“

1. Emphasis on Action and Living a Righteous Life:

• The speaker implies a focus on individual piety and adherence to core Islamic principles rather than waiting for the Mahdi’s arrival:
• “Because of this why do I remember my faith in everything you say I have to tell and Arif Statement forms have been given there and further action has been taken to get it done”
• They seem to suggest that the emphasis on the Mahdi can sometimes detract from the practical responsibilities of Muslims.
• They discuss topics such as fasting, belief in Allah, and other requirements of faith.

1. Interpretation of Religious Texts:

• Throughout the discourse, the speaker emphasizes the importance of understanding the context in which religious texts were revealed, and the need to avoid literal interpretations that may not be in line with the core principles of Islam.
• They emphasize the importance of reason and critical thinking when interpreting the Quran and the Sunnah.
• They criticize some scholars for following traditions blindly instead of understanding the true meaning of religious texts.

Important Quotes Illustrating Key Ideas:

• “That means faith is never a part of remembrance” – This suggests that faith should be more than just passive acceptance of doctrines.
• “Those which are mentioned in hadiths are … expressed my opinion in it so it will be like that did you value it then how can you get involved in it can be done…” – The speaker highlights that the hadith were written as interpretations, and their understanding of it as such is important.
• “I am telling you about abhadrasin I am sure that when this thing came in front of them then What attitude did he adopt? This is a matter of the first or second century and after that This is your Imam Bukhari coming in the third or fourth Imam Muslim arranges these two books” – This highlights the importance of historical context in understanding the development of hadith.
• “And millions turned into crores and today one and a half billion Their number is more than the national This is the most important time for churning praise More Mustang sources means that of the date which Sentences are denied in this way or are they true” – Suggests a critical approach to tradition, questioning whether claims of large numbers are accurate.
• “But the tank has been done which has been decided People will not be able to tolerate it here People could not accept this What is the reason that other Jains accept him?” – Implies that tradition is subject to scrutiny.
• “The first thing that happened was that I picked up a man from my first bat will What does this mean any doubt will arise about him what was told in his name And the father’s name will be my father’s name His name will be Mohammed [music] A person with my name will be a good man” – Highlights what is seen as dubious information about the Mahdi from specific traditional sources.

Conclusion:

The discourse presented in “Pasted Text” offers a critical perspective on traditional Islamic thought, particularly concerning the role of hadith and the figure of the Mahdi. The speaker encourages a return to the foundational sources of Islam (the Quran and Sunnah), emphasizes the importance of critical thinking and questioning established narratives. The conversation challenges many conventional views on hadith methodology, the concept of tawatur, and the interpretation of traditions relating to the Mahdi. The central theme that weaves throughout the document is a call for an active and independent faith, based upon understanding and action, instead of blind acceptance of dogma.

This text appears to be aimed at an audience familiar with Islamic theology and the Mahdi traditions. It could be considered a challenge to traditional religious authorities and a call for religious reform. It suggests that the meaning of texts and traditions should be subject to continuous interpretation and contextualization, and that an understanding of those interpretations should form the core of their use.

Authenticity of Hadith and the Mehdi

FAQ: Key Themes from the Provided Text

• What is the core of Islamic faith (Iman), and how is it defined in the Quran and Hadith?
• The core of Islamic faith, or Iman, is defined by belief in Allah, His angels, His prophets, His books, and the Day of Judgment, among other things. This understanding is rooted in both the Quran and the Hadith (sayings and actions of Prophet Muhammad). The speaker emphasizes the importance of direct revelation and teaching by the Prophet himself, as conveyed by the Angel Gabriel (Jibreel), that encompasses not only religious teachings but also the “day,” meaning the entire way of life, including laws (Sharia) and traditions (Sunnah).
• What is the significance of “Tawaatur,” and how is it used to validate Hadith?
• Tawaatur refers to the widespread and continuous transmission of information, specifically Hadith, by a large number of people across generations. This concept is essential in determining the reliability of a Hadith. For a tradition to be considered Tawaatur, it needs to be narrated by a multitude of individuals, making it highly improbable that they all colluded on a false account. The text explores the criteria for determining Tawaatur and discusses whether it should be applied to all Hadith or if specific conditions must be met, and mentions the discussions in the field of Hadith regarding the number of transmitters for a Hadith to be considered Tawaatur.
• What is the role of Muhaddithin (Hadith scholars) in preserving and evaluating Hadith?
• Muhaddithin are scholars who specialize in the study, preservation, and evaluation of Hadith. They examine various aspects of a Hadith, including the chain of narrators (Sanad) and the text itself (Matn). They assess the character of the narrators, their reliability, and their ability to accurately transmit the information. Muhaddithin also analyze the consistency of a Hadith with the Quran and other established teachings. The text highlights the complex and rigorous process that Muhaddithin undertake to ensure the integrity of the Hadith.
• What are the different levels of Hadith, and why is this categorization important?
• Hadith are classified into different levels or ranks based on their reliability, including Sahih (authentic), Hasan (good), and other categories. Sahih Hadith are considered the most authentic, while Hasan Hadith are considered to be of acceptable quality but may have a weaker chain of narrators. There are also Hadith that are considered weak due to various reasons. This categorization is crucial in determining the weight that should be given to a particular Hadith in Islamic jurisprudence and theology. The speaker refers to books that describe this categorization.
• What is the significance of Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim, and why are their collections considered so authoritative?
• Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim are two of the most renowned Hadith scholars. Their collections, Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim, are considered to be among the most authoritative and reliable sources of Hadith in Sunni Islam. These collections underwent a rigorous selection process and only include Hadith that meet strict criteria for authenticity. The speaker notes that neither Imam Bukhari nor Imam Muslim mentioned a Mehdi in their collections.
• What is the concept of “Mehdi” discussed in the text, and why is there debate around its authenticity?
• The concept of a “Mehdi” (a divinely guided leader) is discussed in the text, focusing on the traditions (revayeten) concerning his arrival before the Day of Judgment. While some traditions describe a just ruler with the same name as the prophet, others do not include specific names. There is no consensus view on the “Mehdi”, even some do not believe it, nor is it mentioned in some of the more authoritative collections of Hadith. The speaker points out that while many Muslims believe in the coming of Mehdi, the narrations about him vary significantly. The text critiques this widely held belief because it lacks validation through the most reliable sources of hadith.
• What are the criticisms and interpretations of the traditions related to Mehdi in this discussion?
• The discussion includes critiques of the traditions about the Mehdi, pointing out that these are not mentioned in the two most authoritative sources of hadith (Sahih Bukhari and Sahih Muslim). Some argue that these traditions are late and have been introduced into Islam over time, and others that the descriptions of the Mehdi are too vague and contradictory. The discussion explores the idea that some traditions may have been influenced by political aspirations, and that the belief in the Mehdi has been used to fuel revolutionary movements. The text also highlights how the concept of a ruler that would be just has been historically associated with many figures not just a Mehdi.
• What is the correct approach to understanding the Quran and Sunnah?
• The correct approach requires a deep understanding of the Quran and the Sunnah, with the Quran given primacy. This understanding should also involve rigorous analysis of Hadith through established methodologies. The process includes evaluating the chain of narrators and the text of the Hadith itself. It also involves critical thinking and not accepting popular beliefs or narratives blindly, rather one should seek information from original sources and use logic. The text suggests that it is better to understand the historical context of the Hadith. Also, the speaker indicates that both the Quran and the Sunnah should be used in combination to understand the Islamic faith.

Core Islamic Concepts and Critical Analysis

Key topics in the provided text include faith (iman), Islam, Sharia, the Quran, Hadith, the Prophet Muhammad, the concept of a Mahdi, and the importance of critical analysis in religious matters.

Core Islamic Concepts:

• Iman (Faith): The sources discuss the components of faith, such as belief in Allah, angels, prophets, and holy books [1]. It also notes that faith is not part of remembrance [2, 3].
• Islam: Islam is presented as a path of salvation, defined partly by the Sunnah [4]. The sources distinguish between faith and the practice of Islam [4].
• Sharia: Sharia, or Islamic law, is mentioned as a key element of the faith [1, 5]. The sources also discuss the interpretation and application of Sharia [1].
• The Quran: The Quran is presented as a foundational text, and any interpretation or belief should be based on the Quran [1, 2, 5]. The Quran is described as a guide for humanity [6].
• Hadith: The Hadith, or traditions of the Prophet Muhammad, are discussed in detail as a source of guidance, with emphasis on their authenticity and the need for careful evaluation [1, 2, 4, 7]. The text explores the methods used by scholars to verify Hadith, including assessing the character of narrators and the chain of transmission [7, 8].

The Prophet Muhammad:

• The Prophet Muhammad is central to the discussion, and his teachings (Sunnah) are considered essential [4, 5].
• The sources reference the Prophet’s interactions with the angel Jibreel, and how that shapes Islamic teachings [5].
• The Prophet’s role as a teacher and interpreter of the Quran is highlighted [4, 5].

The Concept of a Mahdi:

• The sources discuss the concept of a Mahdi, a figure who is believed to appear before the Day of Judgment to establish justice [2, 9, 10].
• The text analyzes various traditions about the Mahdi, noting that his name will be like the Prophet’s and his father’s will be like the Prophet’s father’s, and that he will be from the Prophet’s family [11-13].
• There’s a critical examination of the traditions related to the Mahdi and their absence from some of the most authoritative Hadith collections [14-16]. The text also discusses different interpretations of the Mahdi’s role and characteristics [17-19].
• The sources express skepticism toward widely accepted narratives, and ask the reader to assess the validity of popular beliefs [20, 21].

Critical Analysis and Interpretation:

• The text places significant emphasis on the importance of critical analysis of religious texts and traditions [1, 4]. It discusses methods of evaluating the authenticity of Hadith [7, 8].
• It is noted that multiple interpretations of texts and concepts are possible [1, 4].
• The sources also delve into the challenges of preserving and transmitting religious knowledge accurately over time [22-25].
• The text discusses the significance of understanding the context in which a statement is made, as well as the character of the one making the statement [7, 8, 25, 26].
• The text advocates for a balanced approach, emphasizing that traditions should be evaluated in the light of the Quran and reason [2, 4, 27-30].

Other Key Themes:

• The Role of Scholars: The text highlights the responsibility of religious scholars to engage in careful analysis of religious texts and traditions [2, 27-29]. The sources also explore the historical context of Islamic scholarship, such as the contributions of Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim [15, 31, 32].
• The Importance of Context: The text highlights the importance of understanding the context in which a statement is made, as well as the character of the one making the statement [7, 8, 25, 26].
• The Danger of Misinformation: The sources warn against the dangers of accepting information without proper verification [4, 6, 23].
• The Significance of Remembrance: The text makes a distinction between faith and remembrance, with faith not being a part of remembrance [2, 3].

This detailed overview should give you a good understanding of the key topics in the text.

Pillars of Islamic Faith

The sources discuss Islamic faith (iman) as a central concept with specific components [1, 2]. These include belief in Allah, His angels, His prophets, and His holy books [2].

Key aspects of Islamic faith according to the sources:

• Belief in Allah: This is the most fundamental aspect of faith, with all other beliefs stemming from it [2].
• Belief in Angels: Faith includes the belief in the existence of angels as messengers of Allah [2].
• Belief in Prophets: Muslims must believe in all the prophets of Allah, including Muhammad, who is considered the last prophet [1, 2].
• Belief in Holy Books: The Quran is the primary holy book, but Muslims also believe in other holy books revealed by Allah [2].
• Faith vs. Remembrance: The text notes that faith is not part of remembrance, which means that faith is not merely an act of remembering something, but a more fundamental belief [1, 3].
• Faith and Action: The sources emphasize that true faith is not just a matter of intellectual assent but also involves actions and practices that reflect that faith, including following the Sharia, or Islamic law, which is considered an expression of faith [1, 2].
• Faith as a Foundation: Faith is described as foundational to Islam, and it is what makes a person a Muslim [4].
• Faith and the Unseen: Faith in Islam also extends to belief in the unseen, such as the Day of Judgment [5] and the concept of destiny, also known as qadar, which is discussed in other sections of the sources.
• Faith and Interpretation: The sources suggest that the understanding of faith should be in accordance with the Quran and the Sunnah, and that people should critically evaluate their beliefs to ensure they align with these sources [6, 7].

The sources emphasize the importance of understanding the details of faith and not just accepting it blindly [1]. A critical approach to understanding and interpreting faith is recommended. The text also notes that the Prophet Muhammad himself emphasized the importance of understanding the core tenets of faith, as seen in his answers to questions about what constitutes faith [1]. There is a focus on the need to practice Islam, which is described as an outward expression of one’s faith [1].

The sources differentiate between faith and Islam, noting that faith (iman) is primarily an internal belief, while Islam is a set of actions and practices that outwardly reflect that belief [4]. The sources mention that faith is never a part of remembrance [3].

The Quran: Foundation of Islamic Belief and Practice

The sources discuss the Quran as a foundational text in Islam, emphasizing its importance as a guide for Muslims [1-3]. The sources also highlight that any interpretation or belief should be based on the Quran [4].

Key points about Quranic verses from the sources:

• The Quran as a Foundation: The sources repeatedly emphasize that the Quran is the ultimate source of guidance in Islam [1-4]. It is considered a complete and comprehensive text that provides guidance on all aspects of life.
• Basis of Belief: Any belief or practice should be rooted in the Quran. The text suggests that interpretations of faith, Sharia, and other Islamic concepts must be supported by the Quran [1, 2, 4].
• Interpretation: The sources imply that interpreting the Quran requires careful consideration and should not be done haphazardly [1, 2]. It is mentioned that scholars and individuals have the right to interpret the Quran, but these interpretations should align with the text and its overall message [2].
• The Quran and Prophethood: The sources refer to the Quran as a message revealed to the Prophet Muhammad [1, 2]. The Prophet’s role in explaining and conveying the Quran is highlighted, emphasizing that his teachings (Sunnah) are based on the Quranic message [1, 3].
• Guidance and Salvation: The Quran is described as a means of guidance and a path to salvation, and it is said to be a revelation for people to be warned of the auction and the last days [3, 5]. The text indicates that the Quran provides a clear path for believers to follow, and it helps them to distinguish between right and wrong.
• Challenge to Accepted Beliefs: The sources question widely accepted beliefs that are not explicitly stated in the Quran [4]. It challenges the reader to critically assess their beliefs and to ensure that they are aligned with Quranic principles.
• The Quran and Hadith: The sources explain that while the Quran is the primary source of guidance, the Hadith, or traditions of the Prophet, provide further context and explanations of the Quranic verses [1-3]. However, the Hadith should be evaluated for authenticity in relation to the Quran.
• The Quran and Remembrance: The text makes a distinction between faith and remembrance, with faith not being a part of remembrance. However, it is mentioned that remembering the Quran is an important aspect of practicing Islam, and the text also suggests that reflecting on the Quran’s teachings is a way to strengthen one’s faith.
• The Quran and the Day: The sources indicate that the Quran contains the content of the day, which suggests that the Quran is not just a text for the past but contains guidance for present and future issues. It is also stated that “the day” is taught while explaining the Quran [1].
• The Quran and Understanding: It is mentioned that if people do not understand the Quran, they should express their questions to seek clarification. The text suggests that understanding the Quran is an important part of being a Muslim [4].
• The Quran and “Majeed”: The sources refer to the Quran as “Majeed”, which is a term used to express the Quran’s honorable and glorious status [1, 4, 5]. It is also stated that the way things are described in some verse of the Majeed is important, particularly in the context of discussions around the Mahdi [4].

In summary, the sources consistently portray the Quran as the central reference point for all aspects of Islamic belief and practice. The text emphasizes the need for a thorough and critical understanding of the Quran and advocates for interpretations that are consistent with its teachings. The text challenges widely held assumptions and urges the reader to verify these assumptions against what is stated in the Quran, especially popular beliefs about the Mahdi.

Authenticating Hadith: A Critical Analysis

The sources discuss Hadith traditions as a significant source of guidance in Islam, second only to the Quran. However, they also emphasize the importance of critical evaluation and authentication of Hadith.

Key aspects of Hadith traditions as described in the sources:

• Definition: Hadith refers to the traditions, sayings, and actions of the Prophet Muhammad [1, 2]. These are considered an essential source of guidance for Muslims, providing context and explanation for Quranic verses.
• Importance: Hadith are presented as a means to understand and practice Islam, and the Sunnah (the way of the Prophet) is based on the Hadith [2]. The sources note that the day (or way of life), is taught while explaining the Quran and Hadith.
• Transmission and Narration: The sources explain that Hadith are transmitted through a chain of narrators, with each narrator passing on what they heard or saw [3, 4]. This process of narration is a focus of critical analysis [5, 6].
• Authenticity: A major focus of the sources is on the authenticity of Hadith. The text explores methods used by scholars to determine which Hadith are reliable [6, 7]. This includes looking at the character of the narrators, and the chain of narrators [5, 7].
• Methods of Verification: Several methods are mentioned for verifying Hadith:
• Character of Narrators: Scholars evaluate the trustworthiness and reliability of each narrator in the chain [6-8]. This includes assessing their honesty, memory, and piety.
• Chain of Narration (Sanad): The chain of narrators is scrutinized to ensure continuity and accuracy [3, 5]. Any breaks or inconsistencies can cast doubt on the authenticity of the Hadith.
• Comparison with Quran: The text stresses that Hadith should be in accordance with the Quran [9, 10]. Any Hadith that contradicts the Quran is rejected.
• Textual Analysis: The content of the Hadith is analyzed to determine if it aligns with Islamic principles and teachings [7].
• Tawatur: The concept of tawatur, which refers to a tradition that has been transmitted by so many people that it is considered definitively true, is discussed in the context of assessing Hadith [5, 11-13]. If a Hadith is mutawatir (transmitted through tawatur) it is considered very reliable.
• Classification of Hadith: The sources mention that Hadith are classified into different categories based on their level of authenticity [14, 15]. This includes terms like sahih (sound), hasan (good), and da’if (weak) [15, 16]. The sources indicate that the sahih Hadith are the most reliable, and that the books of Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim contain the most reliable traditions [7, 17].
• Muhaddithin (Hadith Scholars): The role of muhaddithin, or Hadith scholars, is emphasized. These scholars dedicated their lives to collecting, verifying, and classifying Hadith [6, 7, 18, 19]. The text notes that many scholars have worked to verify and organize Hadith, including Sheikh Albany, Shoaib, and others [20, 21].
• The Importance of Context: The sources emphasize the importance of understanding the context in which a Hadith was narrated. This includes the circumstances surrounding the Prophet’s statement and the historical context of the Hadith [7, 8].
• Potential for Misinterpretation: The text suggests that Hadith can be misinterpreted or misused if not understood correctly. The need for proper understanding and context is emphasized to avoid misleading interpretations [4, 7].
• Hadith and the Day: The sources indicate that the Hadith provides information about “the day” or a way of life, and can provide a basis for how to act in particular situations [2, 22].
• Hadith and the Mahdi: The sources discuss Hadith related to the Mahdi, and emphasize that there is little reliable material about the Mahdi in the most authoritative collections of Hadith [14, 17].

In summary, the sources present a nuanced view of Hadith traditions, highlighting their importance while also stressing the need for rigorous critical analysis. The text emphasizes the methods used by scholars to authenticate Hadith, the importance of context, and the potential for misinterpretation. The sources suggest that Muslims should approach Hadith with both respect and a critical eye, always ensuring that they align with the Quran and reason. The need to rely on reliable sources of Hadith is emphasized and readers are warned against accepting unverified reports [10, 16, 23, 24].

Authenticating Prophetic Sayings in Islam

The sources discuss Prophetic sayings, also known as Hadith, as a crucial element of Islamic tradition. These sayings are considered a primary source of guidance for Muslims, second only to the Quran [1-3].

Key aspects of Prophetic sayings, as detailed in the sources, include:

• Source and Transmission: Prophetic sayings are the recorded words, actions, and approvals of the Prophet Muhammad [3]. They are transmitted through chains of narrators, with each narrator passing on what they heard or witnessed [3, 4].
• Guidance and Explanation: The sayings of the Prophet provide essential context and practical application of the principles found in the Quran. They are seen as an explanation of Quranic verses and a guide for daily life [1, 3]. The Sunnah, which is the way of the Prophet, is based on these sayings and actions [3]. The sources also indicate that the “day” or way of life, is taught through the explanation of the Quran and Hadith [1].
• Importance of Verification: The sources strongly emphasize that not all Prophetic sayings are equally reliable. A significant portion of the text is dedicated to the methods of verifying and authenticating these sayings [3, 4].
• Methods of Authentication:Character of Narrators: The trustworthiness and reliability of each narrator in the chain is evaluated [4]. This includes assessments of their honesty, memory, and piety [4, 5].
• Chain of Narration (Sanad): The chain of narrators is examined for continuity and accuracy. Breaks or inconsistencies in the chain can cast doubt on the authenticity of a saying [4, 5].
• Consistency with Quran: The content of the saying must align with the principles of the Quran [2, 4, 5]. Any saying that contradicts the Quran is considered unreliable [4].
• Textual Analysis: The content of the saying itself is analyzed to determine its consistency with Islamic teachings [3, 5].
• Tawatur: The concept of tawatur, meaning that a saying is transmitted by so many people that it is definitely true, is used to evaluate reliability [6, 7].
• Classification of Hadith: Prophetic sayings are classified based on their authenticity. Common classifications are sahih (sound), hasan (good), and da’if (weak) [8]. The sahih sayings, found primarily in collections like those of Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim, are considered the most reliable [4, 5, 9].
• Role of Muhaddithin: Scholars of Hadith, known as muhaddithin, play a vital role in collecting, verifying, and classifying Prophetic sayings [4, 10, 11]. These scholars dedicated their lives to this task, and their work is critical to understanding and applying Hadith correctly [10, 12].
• Context is Key: Understanding the context in which a Prophetic saying was uttered is crucial for its correct interpretation [5, 13]. The circumstances of the Prophet’s statement and its historical context are important considerations [5].
• Potential for Misinterpretation: The sources warn that Prophetic sayings can be misinterpreted if not approached with proper understanding and context. Misunderstandings can lead to flawed or incorrect beliefs and practices [1, 5, 14-16].
• Hadith and the Mahdi: The sources discuss sayings related to the Mahdi, noting a lack of reliable material on this figure in the most authoritative Hadith collections [3, 9, 17-23]. The sources challenge common beliefs about the Mahdi that are not supported by strong evidence from the Quran or Hadith [9, 18-21, 24-27].
• Hadith and “the Day”: The sources indicate that Hadith provide guidance for “the day”, or a way of life, including actions in specific situations [1, 3].

In conclusion, the sources depict Prophetic sayings as a vital source of guidance in Islam, second only to the Quran. However, they emphasize the need for meticulous verification, careful interpretation, and a critical approach to these sayings. The sources caution against accepting sayings without proper scrutiny, and advocate for reliance on trusted sources and methods of authentication. The most reliable of the Hadith are considered to be in the collections of Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim [5, 9]. The sources also emphasize that Prophetic sayings must always be in alignment with the teachings of the Quran [2, 3, 5].

The Original Text

[music] Greetings [music] We get to hear about Facebook on the internet how long did you wait so far The curtain is done, the suit is done I am placing before you what I am saying It seems that the matter has progressed further now, Ramji Saheb in that circle of the day where Let’s keep talking, someone or the other would be doing it There are three things beyond that, It has been done this way and it is very serious ehraph is the first sound in conversation I would like you to tell me that this We discussed these things in the past, now we what is this akira What is the difference between Akira and the rest of the day’s work Where is this belief expressed and during the day Paris is also there, you have included this in it I did not do it, first thing I will do is apply That is what the most important thing is A lot of talk is allowed This is the picture of Majeed Risalat If you look at my book Mizan After remembering the faith in that, I am the same Dad is teaching me You should go to different places to get Majeed posted Look here people are being scolded in the mosque Where your basic emperor’s at They have invited people where they face objections where people’s love is everywhere You yourself are the interpretation of faith in your prophethood It is also said about the cylinder that a It would have been the time when mahakumbhtari used to read dirty books Tap Integrity That is, what is this law, what is its Sharia what is tafsilat what are the aspects of iman remembrance yes you were not aware of their details After that Lata did her new work I praised the prophethood of Nazil and believed in it He also taught him and also taught him law which is called Sharia These words are used in the Quran the wrong mother sallallahu alaihi wasallam himself It is said that Jibreel came to be one Mukundi Nakum has come to teach you your day If you are explaining the Quran in Risalat then the day are teaching the The day is teaching the Sunnah Day teaching is going on so there are youth other Mukundi What is the meaning of Nakum i.e. this disclosure the sun should be placed before you so that when If you need it, of course Tell me the way in which that thing should come out which Honorable it is necessary to do what is necessary This is the first question asked on the spot what is iman and that the Rasul Allah himself Sallallahu Salam has answered that The answer is exactly the same as in kurare mosque Placed at 10 have been counted in many places Rasulullah sallallahu salam accepted the same I have paid a lot of attention and what is that Belief in Allah and on the angels of Allah Faith in the prophets of Allah Faith in Allah Faith in books, fasting is the measure of your life, if you How to use CAD? can be used for Apart from this, it is said about something that there is a belief And salute me with your picture Our people here did it The book can also be from the mill and newspapers if statements have been made then they it is a matter of salutation I accept that as well, but it is absolutely It’s the same way you spend your day believe in the way you believe in Sharia The way you got the second picture of Majeed All these things actually believe in hands On the book of Allah or on the confluence of the months of Risalah When we accept one thing our faith runs away If we take it then it is obvious that then the message I salute you also madam, my sincere and the book of Allah is the mosque So every difference that has been described in it should be considered It’s an honor to describe it like this [music] I have explained them which the Holy Quran has explained Now till doomsday a person has this right It is not that it adds any value or Reduce yours when you are invited to Islam Then five things will be debated and other matters will also come up Eat these kind of newspapers if you are Shariat follower Which means the newspaper is mine, the newspaper is light yes Akbar Mustaq together with all such There will be scope for debate on these things This might be my point about them The city can be your point of view There can be two opinions regarding their investigation. There are facts which are described in the Holy Quran it is also obvious about them My Fame Your Fan Abu Hanifa’s Fahm Shafi’s fan is a fan of marriage, a big fan mufassar and fammakshi fans are different could or some hadith is understood There is no question about this reason What comes is what is stated in the Quran Those which are mentioned in hadiths are the beliefs The message which was accepted by the beloved Allah Salam Jibril has made statements in response to Amen and he said that he made Mukundi Nakul these wishes On the basis of this we need to talk to Muslims We have to talk to non-Muslims too There is no such thing as a spell in these can go What you told us about this, which is the value These are the basic requirements of the day A person is called a Muslim because of Tell me how faith is achieved And is this mentioned somewhere in those letters? smile I am making himaniyad in majeed statement of allah The Prophet’s invitation as described in the book This is their basic intention, the matter is newspaper How can we leave the newspaper in our hands? are what thing happen Something has been said somewhere, something has been mentioned somewhere He gave a sermon and there was something in it that he said If you give pharma then this is a common thing that people already have I know that it is a statement from their farm it is possible that they may have some talisman There could be some reason for divorce, some order but it is the faith of the day or The way in which the faith of the day will be expressed Passenger As a Fundamental Purchase of Prophethood and if he makes the statement verbally Even then there is access to every single person and As far as the Quran is concerned, it is the real thing why rent a mosque in this That means he has come to tell us that there is a way to get salvation What is important for what to believe What is important to do if you If we look at the incident of Jibril, then the first question is What is faith? The second question is what is Islam? You should also see what Islam is, that it A thing has been described which is a Sunnah Since then it is continuing in the entire Muslim Ummah and This is how Islam and Twitter are helping These words are neither a part of faith nor This Dar Haqiqat of Islam is the Academy It happens and as long as we are in this world Time will keep changing for such things present it in an intelligent manner and the way You and I have discussed many issues before this. we’ve talked about those things what is the instruction like this You will find it in picture books If I have expressed my opinion in it so it will be like that did you value it then how can you get involved in it can be done and if this thing is included If you can go then give it some more time Do it and I told you all this I also copied their faith in living We will have to bring it, but we will have to believe in the proof as well That thing is the statement of Quran A man will have to deal with a girl as a book He who is his fan will understand it According to him he was shocked that he had to make a statement Doing all these things is actually a sign of the world it’s a thing of the realm This thing is considered a part of the faith of a Muslim if he had to make it, then was it necessary that he The way the matter is described in some verse of Majeed Before the doomsday, that is Mehndi Whoever is behind will be the presence of Ali Salam Go in your hand must contain Because all the prophets brought the whole day Everything that is honorable to us Tell that to the prophets from the very first day who Prayer given to the prophets by doing for us The fast has been given, the zakat has been given That means his There have been changes, but this is complete If the thing is not always present, then it It should also be in the guidance of the prophets There should be a statement in the Majeed regarding this too When Majeed came to invite Bani Ismail If given then all the values ​​will be presented not in front of them Your thing cannot be something which cannot be defined by the Quran I did not state that in any case the Quran I will be made on the basis of Majeed and Anyone who wants to talk about it I will use it more to get it done I am requesting that there is a lot of effort in getting it done this thing was stated like this this head together We have faith, but this is such a thing Those who can be so difficult to understand That is why faith is never included in the angel of remembrance neither can they do it nor should they do it He is what is described in the Book of Allah and in the Book of Allah if people If you do not understand then you should express your This was stated in a meeting with Jibril and similar statement has been made When the day came for you to learn, the Prophet Whatever I have eaten since day, it is like this If there is no mention of the fallen thing then the rest What status does Hazrat have that he can to things as faith or as captivity Ask people to express your opinion in an informed manner Describe it, whoever feels at peace is a scum From here you mentioned JBL When alamate is used in the hadith with the poetic greeting about doomsday So the signs that you described are that these Arabs This building is made of bare feet and bare bodied shepherds cut off everything from one another in the making of Then they will go There is no statement in the mosque, people are still asking questions if an alarm is not in Then why this insistence about the other one? That should also be included in the Quran, see this But we will talk separately, why come should come and why shouldn’t What opinion is being expressed is actually what is the newspaper of the head That is, there is some ittalaat that has been given to you So that when it comes out it is easy for people to The benefits of faith are in the blessing of the beloved By daawat you should understand that Allah’s The Prophet has told and in this way every era The effect of the picture of the beloved beloved in the messenger This is their intention to keep coming in front of people It happens, but it is in terms of its reality What is it, meet my head and get the newspaper in the newspaper I requested that in the Quran Statements have been made in Mali’s newspaper Quran It has been stated in the Qur’an-e-Majeed that fulanbad should not be its It has to do with its importance when you say this that there is a belief when they say that this is faith Then there would obviously be statements which both alarm It has been narrated in the Hadith People can talk about him You have been narrating your interpretation Why was it necessary for Majeed to give a statement do There are many old newspapers, if you get them done He meets in the mosque to get it done, it is not famous what is the Quran for i.e. Quran is He has come so that he may be a revelation to the people Nazir beware of the auction and the end and state the day’s māvṛd and principles So that God’s guidance can be presented to the people Majeed got this done absolutely without any reason Some crucifixion words were said and the rest were for the Prophet If it has been left then here also if there is any recovery If we talk to him then I will forgive his mischief nasarham will do it the real question is not that Whether to believe it or not, it has nothing to do with it from the debate of that which means that which has both the signs I agree, I tell it again and again rather it is their shark it is told that we fry He also had this conversation with the Arabs about their charvaye but I never even imagined it It can be said that both are signs of sanctity has become a part and if this sign If the plane was a part of memory then the message Statement in response to the first question to the General Assembly should do So the last question is when will the doomsday come i.e. My belief in the doomsday has been declared, what do I say above, when Risalat Mehboob Sanam will answer this question I have said that I neither know nor ask After that one knows that something tell me the alarm, tell me the alarm If this is proved by the tradition, Aslam will be suffixed to you in the prophethood There is no milk of any kind in relation to them If it happens then I will make a statement and if its an issue If we understand it then we will explain it to people But this is all an illusion The story of Ashab-e-Kaaf is known The story of Zulqarnain is knowledge which is taken from the Quran We get it when we learn from the Qur’an If it happens then there is no belief of knowledge status is given to him but the understanding is not there Making the issue understandable and correct of the verses Knowing what one’s destination is is all knowledge Because of this why do I remember my faith in everything you say I have to tell and Arif Statement forms have been given there and further action has been taken to get it done There were statements everywhere in It is said that when we say that if You are calling it a part of your faith So tell me Rasulallah There is a debate in which the complete truth is present if so then kaitraz would be used in response to this Please tell me who is that reader of Quran-e-Majeed This is the verse which is making you naffi Until there is no argument, every The thing that’s sold in Royton is made of honesty How can I make my faith a part of my faith? yes, only then will you make me a part of the main That faith should be a thing of remembrance That means faith is never a part of remembrance I have requested that everything that How will you imaaniyat it in Quran make it and there is another thing it’s a thing to be told I put the memory aside It will be the entire poem of the day i.e. when the contents of the day are stated So there is lakhs of faith in it, O Rahman and the whole Shariat or is it a book or is it the content of the day which people I have to tell the one whose feast I want to convince You have to give it in which you have to take action against the mistakes also After this there is knowledge which we can get through Majeed It can be achieved through hadiths also it will be looked at from its own perspective, i.e. If any matter of knowledge is to be stated in Majeed It is dated You hold the evidence quantifiable They tell people when they are converted to Islam Have faith in man and sea there are talks about and it has to be done because if statements are made then so Why would we give our people rights in what happened? State your opinion Because of this You should understand the difference between difference and knowledge Alright, let’s move on with this debate You heard this from many tehsils that the thing is called aqeedah and that which is said It is believed that any Muslim should believe in this The condition is to get it done in the mosque itself How, where has this been stated and such It is a matter of knowledge, it is done with faith it doesn’t matter let’s move on that this is the tradition of mehndi, the news about it it is not like this in any one hadith or any two It has been brought to some four edition from Hadi, rather There has been a copy in this I am in front of you I will keep the newspaper then we will know what If anything else happens, then news comes out from this In front of me they say that the hadith of Jar Med The limits have been reached on Twitter and Shruti Then he made it fun and said that here The intention behind Twitter is that humans should stay healthy Like Shah Dulhak sir this heart also writes that there are many traditions of this father who Sukni’s face is very close to the bat They ring in front of me and they also say that The entire mehndi ritual is done till the end of the pan If it reaches there then please tell me that this which is tawaatur how accidents happen We also get more news in this in Wahid what is the difference and if something is different from tabaatur If it is a statement then how would its importance increase firstly i would like to say that this which is usually spoken of akayd in which But I did it before It is when a group exists with its special common man I have come so what things has she learned now? I have declared it to be my decency to believe, that is to say, The verses of Islam are those which are stated Now when some people in the mosque asked for a is there a special point, did you adopt the view or a If he established Madrasa then why did he worry Believing in things to be Ahle Sunnat It was declared necessary that these people should be such as that of the Imamate It is a belief but Ahle Sunnat do not believe in it No, but among the people of tashriyon he is the one having a basic or visible status so are the gangs that came into existence later He narrates these in the capacity of his aqayat if you do it then it doesn’t matter But when you rise above these gangs The day of Allah is celebrated as the day of God The Prophet will present the statement [music] Do you know where you are not present? The old Majeed has stated with ease that for the people of faith, their father Ibrahim He used the word Muslim for Shamma Man Muslimeen for me and you what the day is like To establish it is a Shabakht, is he a Muslim? When I will be asked about my religion I will tell Islam to me when I am having fun If alcohol is asked, then what is he, a Muslim? Then these people are numb, what is the answer? You should know that our Were born born One thing she used to do was that she ready to give the Sunnah the status it deserves no the han which are used in nazms If you do it, he says there is no need for it that is, whoever the people are, they are in their own way If you lead a religious life then nazms Use It is said in the prophethood that you speak of salaam The same interpretation has been used in Hadith 100 as well Today the Sultan of Al Jamal is a Muslim For this, there is a political poem in Arabic language. If the interpretation is of Jama then people listen to the Baal Jama what does it mean He also believes in Sunnah and uses Nazms There is no need to do both the works Introduce yourself as a Muslim Present the day to the whole nation of Islam and Always state what you believe Where is his basic idea in the book of Allah and it’s the foundation of everything you do Where is it in the Sunnah of the Prophet of Allah ok understand this first thing now after that Tawa makes matches happen at a distance but the thing is There is a bat and the one who has the knowledge If it was destroyed in use then it would have been called old. which has been copied It is done as Imam Shafi has said in Tabeer The way we appreciated it after our mirror interpretation kept doing it, that is all the Muslim people, all Since the time of Ikram he has been reminded of the day This Twitter user is putting death ahead of status It is a totally different thing, don’t see Ravi in ​​it Let’s go and see who will tell the story This is the belief of the whole Muslim There is a statement of Aqeedah which goes on When will it be said about building a mosque If it has been possible then this is what will be said that bhaijama and tawa have been damaged due to this by the way when you talk about the Sunnah There also they say the same thing that Bhaijaan and The name of tavajon is kevi i.e. all the Muslims revealed the book of Allah to Majeed Received Risalat Mehfil from Nursery in the capacity of and Start helping your future generations Diya, if this is a matter of Sunnah then this There should not be any misunderstanding from the nafs of tawaatur that The fierce debate going on here has no bearing not related to istemalon Din Aslam has become possible through this Qabaat i.e. a tradition of an entire era to something to transfer it further is a crime There is no debate, I did not see Ravi in ​​this That means more than a lakh Sahab Ikram left took the day and why did he close the next rasro He started doing it and turned lakhs into millions And millions turned into crores and today one and a half billion Their number is more than the national This is the most important time for churning praise More Mustang sources means that of the date which Sentences are denied in this way or are they true What kind of mantras are they that remove every doubt You get tied up in the morning, keep it aside You can take it after that which we have in the newspaper The word tabadtur was used in jail His name goes that many things It is like I have told you many times that Even in the times of messenger of love, and Even after you, people keep narrating what they heard One man started it, two men started it, three Now when many people have said no, stated the matter That means you saw that 10-20 people were making statements There are 50-60 people making statements free space But there is news for this also according to I have started remembering istala i.e. this is now one rabi is dorabi 10 rabi is 20 rabi If the number is large enough then it is generally said I think this thing is helping with bats and more He is the author of this reform according to the Hadith If you look at the books of poetry, that is If there are books of principles of Hadith then in them There is a debate that if it becomes 60 then he would be eager if it becomes 40 then he would be eager if it becomes 26 if it happens it will happen then it If you assume this is the case then here but it doesn’t happen that when do I get along with men I have found one thing because I found it in the middle because I have got it after speaking to 40 people, no newspapers are being forced to So that’s why I saw each and every news. If his Radhika There will also be a view of that thing here as well It will also be tested here, basic from here Your lies about 50 men will be maintained Please tell us with pride here How many books are there in the name of Mauja? Present She is served for 40-50 people if statements are made in relation it is istala i.e. it means apostle Allah Start describing some action that you have seen Diya this rate is recorded in a realistic way and this This also has its importance in the record of praise that if it is known that 40 people have stated this but before counting to 40 We’ll see who is 40. That means people are helpless it is kiram What is their number? This is a matter of discussion. The first spice is one, which is that which we get from this have already started many times that Three things are observed in the Hadith game what is the character of the doer, what is his nature which you can prove in court with proof I tell you from Visakhapatnam then I saw this The secret of praise is That is, this thing is worth paying attention to, if someone else He said that I have heard it from Phalan so their They also have a time of meeting, if it is like this No, that Hazrat has left this world They were born later in that city It was never possible for them to meet If it does not happen then the year is seen and then its After hifzohit the ear is seen this thing The story is still funny even after watching it Now just because it is a salad it doesn’t mean that She has now reached the level of competence The next step is to see whether There is no fault to be found in this is found to start means that someone In comparison to the tradition of excessive education, she has stood up and more people have come Let’s take the biggest lesson, what is that So the old Majeed I am not against the Quran It is not against the Sunnah because In the Qur’an and Sunnah and Prophethood you all have From ima and tawato given to everyone If you are waiting till the end then watch this This is how the Muslim of Il Miracle will go If you are not against it then you will like to see all these things Later you can learn some tradition with the ability I give you the capability, that means you are not there Whose authority is now established over the world? According to my understanding this is Imam Bukhari is popular and can go to Kabul did not coincide with Imam Muslim ready to do Kabul Otherwise, there is a divorce of the world in this Therefore its argument would rest on that person only which is to him It is possible Is that as far as I know this man is absolutely Adil has recovered from hernia The second one is stating that your This is not true in my experience, this is false does he talk or its hafiz If I have come and made this statement in this era then all these things are if this date is in the record then when A treasure trove of traditions passing through these feelings Now this comes before us as an example of mushroom So the rate became 10, it became 20, it became 50 She became a Turk in many ways came now you say to him that this is If it is reaching the level of rapid then this That’s not Twitter, that’s something else entirely and it comes to the newspaper jail like this OK good answer this is what we call tawato On the occasion of Majeed’s statement Quran-e-Majeed which is mutavaad breed breed The fruit of the lake Anil is also the same as that of the Sunnah If this is the case then Twitter is fake knowledge The medium through which this information I am getting transferred further, my question to you is this that is when we use tabadtur there and here the talks are going on throughout the day It is not like this, if there is advice of knowledge then knowledge that this divorce is a secret in the world for the transformation of knowledge that he What is the reason for him becoming Tibetan after Hadith in which our mohaddhin used then Do you think it is correct and in your view The rule of tawato should be imposed on the hadith as well You should not apply it at all anyway it is wrong and It is not entered in the newspapers that there is no scope for denial here So before counting the people who are going Who needs to see them and where can they talk to? I have also heard that they are doing good for everyone Or did you not hear it or understand it or not All those things will be debated here and muhaddishin They do the same thing, that is, this is how they are People do this but when these mohadd scenes are seen When you write on things, you do it like this Now this whole series of objections to Mehndi This continues with reference to we have done in a similar way As a matter of fact, I have asked you something in today’s dishes There are too many questions about that Royton In which revayaten Yamuna is presented It is said that around two and a half hundred came In this This patient very mischievously said that Mehndi Ali Salam’s definitely before the doomsday will be those revayaten which are those If any tradition becomes evident from this and Then we will also tell you about the real Royton Inshallah we will talk in great detail [music] Rahim Assalam But it’s this second feature that we would like to In this case definitely mehndi is from Gandhi saheb who belongs to the one who is from their point of view When objections are raised then dampness becomes their jayjane I am happy meaning Thank you very much for your time First of all I want to make a disclosure to you Put it in front of the listeners Copy of various articles inside the house If you have done it then I would like a few minutes Tell people Dan’s point of view what is it and then we would like that those traditions but he should come and ask Gandhi saheb that he how do you see it is written that many The narration is attributed to Rasool Salam and to the words Jim, this much is meant for Ali, it is said Until that mujaddhid appears By that time the world will end, right? When doomsday comes, he will be among my family It will happen through my itart, it will happen through my ummat Fatima’s child will bear my name The name will be his father’s name, my father’s name He would be a cook, but Hawk means that in appearance it will be different like The table call is told on his forehead n She would have no hair or any other hair and would be tall This world is filled with oppression, tyranny and evil mamu hogi Whoever doubts Allah will make it true Justice and Rowdy in the world People would have punished him by extending his time will remain there as long as he is on the side of Allah i.e. truth Sir, please do not make a Muslim his methods are like this You will be blessed with happiness which no one has experienced before Your best land on land you have never seen or heard of will yield its finest fruits and from the sky There will be a shower of mercy, there will be a lot of money I will be in such a state that I will be trampled under your feet And they became innumerable, one man will stand up and say Give me the wealth of mehndi and that He would say, of course take me and she would be so suppressed by him He will fill you with wealth as if that person takes you away If possible, then this is a revelation which is definitely a must for Mehndi There is rise in the Ummah with reference to and where It is said that in different narrations it picture It happened that this medicine is used You had told from the big tehsil that bat and Who is it called and on what basis Why can’t lakhs be made today’s first My question to you is this These revayaten are present in such large numbers it is said that if all the deposits are revayaten Their certificate should be done and the city should be kept aside it is close to 500 so when you say that These are the news, these are the limits, these are the same news This thing is coming from them, mutawater is present in them If orders cannot be placed then it is so big These reports come to us in large numbers. and yet we say mutawater the news of I have mentioned earlier that one thing There are many who are there in any community to praise someone in a gang or a community honey does it further Then it is said that in such large numbers saheb ikram brought one thing forward To give an example of this, its example is Sunnah Their number is also more than lakhs this thing is written in every book It is available from the earliest times to the present times You can keep listening to this with the pan away There is also an agreement of knowledge on what we are it’s a totally different thing what’s the other thing The second thing is that it is important to convey something People narrated after hearing it from their beloved started and the number of people increased 10 people gave their statements, 15 gave their statements 20 people gave a statement, that means this debate A question arose whether we can send news here too now But you can give the order of tabaatur to the news can’t vote for this he is not tavakur This is what we call tavajpure from that time The newspaper pan is far away, which means we have some divorce I got it but I got it from more people Upon examination it appears that here use of the word taatur I am doing one thing and when we the land of infidels is seen in the mukhtafe areas I see in the Mukhtite era if so we cannot dare to say that this They can gather on lies or make some conspiracy now when this thing is assessment palace then The Goyat Batterer is born and then his What is the natural outcome, it is natural The result is that in every round he The ijma of knowledge is copied from this I have already submitted my request to you Completely free from the need to get it done in the same way when we are entered in the Jafare of Hadith and the Hadith The knowledge of a Muslim before he is wounded If we take stock of the tradition, there also the first The circle looks empty from this Narration further i.e. in the collection of hadith should be refreshed And vote for him further on your own responsibility When you gave the message of Salam in the prophethood, if they make a statement or give it to them then their The method of giving is absolutely free what was the biggest thing of the day kurare majeed The Sahib read it out in the Risalat The writers ex-written her The one who remembers him remembered him as a Muslim that Quran reached every home and then National Promises Racializing Is Getting Harder People should keep fasts, people should get Umrah and Hajj This thing was going on even before as a result of the picture all are in muslim It will be released every year when the month of Ram comes So we keep fasts every year during Hajj When the opportunity comes then the convoy of Ravan for the harem People become Muslims even on normal days You are probably going to do this thing and it is obvious that these The question does not arise, then you have to do this kind of This is achieved by things of knowledge While speaking about the outline of tabadtur, do look at this should take it what is its navyat then Akhbari matwatara this istila by muhaddisin we have risen here and it only means this there were too many people there were too many people A large number is making a statement and a large number If you are narrating then please give evidence of Hadith take out the books and you will know that there is someone who should be with me, someone would say it should be 40, someone says it should be 20 Needed Understand its meaning today; it certainly means this It is not possible that only one person is narrating This means that the munffirat people follow the tradition that is it is not the case that the entire section is One thing is coming from Saheb Ikram’s Puri One thing is coming from the Jamaat that it is not like this Rather people are saying one two three four Rated 9, could be more There can be less when there is only one person everywhere If it stays then you become poor Our advice is knowledgeable for all the hadiths is used as a term and means It happens that the news is of breaking level It could not reach it, it needs a road I want to see and take stock of it, Sonakshi is here That is the thing which when you say salaam in prophethood When the narration started, then it became Medina and they started the work of the tank all this The cucumber that you see at this moment is It is in Bukhari and it is in Muslim This tank is in the books because of its implementation Rules were made to make ends meet Chant was made, we will discuss it in detail have done it i.e. what was seen how How were they tested in this We observed that whenever an affected person mahtyasin gives the right verdict in his ijtalah So there are three things for him in terms of Sharad is the basic We have also talked about TFSI in this That is, what is that thing that ends the character Let’s see if she finds the man to be a liar or not He doesn’t have a story, what is his character He is in love with Allah from the bottom of the heart Even the ruler’s feet trust him In view of this, they have done this in this way This is the form of Rakhi which is made by hands the coin is like this Ravi is telling that I have slept like a full moon It will happen, I will stand up today and say what is done I heard it from the fruit man and he married again If he is a man then someone should try to make him a Babar If he is not ready for this then this year Sanat’s is seen and the third thing is the ear After this, the judge is like a parallel buffalo if she is affected by all these stages then Then he tells his Han as per his advice He justified the pain in his book We do Al Jameel of the book of Imam Bukhari Why was it named correctly? There is the correct word in it, the correct Urdu word I am not being used but in this my friend But the Rao who came down to Puri in which he I have also recited some more Sharahit verses you have collected it in your book so that is why Al Jameel is said to be the book of the Muslim That is why it is called Jaanu correctly i.e. The author has made arrangements for this in it You can disagree with the hiltajam of But he has arranged that these Or the selection of murwayat according to the night Now when something is based on tradition But if the statement is made then first of all this should be seen It will be known who narrated this tradition where did it come from how much is it you just stated He said it is close to 500 After listening to him, I forwarded the matter to you. made a statement You further told this to 10 people 10 people put forward their lighters in the air If you start making statements then now this number will increase The dates will be fixed i.e. the chain will keep on building It will go away, whatever is taken is the same thing The sentence was the same, that is, I heard it I told him my statement after giving it now maybe i am getting it I will say it somewhere in front of 25 people I made the statement in front of 15 people two of them made statements and four of them Lightly in front of his shagirdon him It will generally grow on this foundation You may have heard it is said that the Imam Bukhari passed away due to Addison’s millions This is what lakhs of people want i.e. incident There aren’t lakhs, Aslam the tradition is of lakhs it is not in numbers but in this manner turns into millions First of all it should be that what is this statement Leaving aside the fun, when we do all these kinds of things the things that appear like an amber in front of us If we count the place which is lying there then Turk In terms of that means take each date separately If you take it, it is close to 500 but how many are these Sahab is from 23 years old now Mehndi’s total Narrated 23 August In the Prophethood you were from Salam 23 Saheb as Rao D narrates i.e. I do not know, nor do I recite it how did we get it from 23 saheb describes a peace and a saint When you move up then the B’s from front The name comes last, the narrator tells his Keeping all this tassam sun intact you will In the end it takes you to the end I salute you with my tongue on your face It will come out but there will be no friend to hear it Every listener will who is later describing it to the one who I have heard that from people, he is very proud of his Sanat Where will it end in the name of someone ahead He will say that this matter started from there so on 23rd Now that Aabha is close to those 23 that there are nearly 500 narrations which are contrary They have turned into Turks, you should filter them When we start to wander, at first this is less I.e. the first thing we will do is that The muhaddisin who searched for Royton were trying to get to the gate in the light of their See anything might have happened, people said this He started doing it but Saheb Ikram asked him for some reason is it related to or are they propagating further So What did they do to each and every thing started to check If the matter is being narrated in a relation then you should also We will see your character as well We will also look into our in-laws’ house and look into everything. the execution of seeing this If we are talking about something today then it is new can not talk that we have to know about those people They do not know that those people are present in front of them that is, at most, which people are they when you are looking at then you are looking at these who I am telling this to sir, after that if anything If there are people then now these people are born They start checking every single person. It was decided about Saheb that he We will not follow tradition if we talk about any person I know that he is not compelled to do so If you know how to take names like this then asahaabe So Mohammad but after them those who make statements We will look at them from every angle We will do a post mortem of his personality We will do a post-mortem and then we will tell you From this, he has informed us They are recorded in the books of Rizal I am helping this for a common man Therefore whenever I am on any tradition If there is a conversation, it is not today I can do it, tell me Madhu, only I can’t do it We would have been presenting the same intention, that is In the first century AD, when this sequence of events It started with those shameless people who We have the information that is available in books Their record has been deposited in order I gave it had adopted the method of narrating from For this he made a special hand like this This Munkar was kept, this is the Hadith It is not acceptable to do this, it is beyond our reach That is not the way of the Ulema in our time Whatever information they could gather they At this time, someone has written it in the books He would have been giving you a new excuse in the same zakire whoever is doing that to Zakire One of the results of Raju The obvious thing that comes to the fore is that this thing Ability may or may not be present In this I am feeling relieved now, look at these four men Some people say that it is true and some people say that it is Is it true or not in my experience No, I have no objection to this If we get the information then there are many more of them It happens that the man has to decide seeing him he had to divide his decision into parts they get confused so heard this would be that a middle one says that near it The tradition is acceptable, another says I am not capable of Kabul, I take every single sun There is no other way to make this, see this is big There is a famous debate about Imam Bukhari The Muslim also has a sister and who Imam Muslim has given his sahih regarding this Some observations have also been made in the case that In the case of Imam Bukhari Koi Taal this There was insistence that we have promises to be fulfilled I should have met this thing once It is not enough to say that the world is one or There should also be martyrdom of meeting in a city if you want then it means that things should be arranged in a proper way In the test, divorce happens and their Divorce happens in this matter as well by keeping this in mind you arrive at the conclusion that no, the people who are doing it have no say We are not like this in this, then there are many good things That’s why it’s night time, it’s a little hotter faster That means you just said that this cable It is not Kabul, it is just that I isravayat does not take only this diya Is this Maakaran a Hadith or have you told me this? What is your objection with the tehsil what is the flaw in the character then this kind of They are very gentle like that, that’s why I Praise is the only way to judge a record is that I did a little bit of this in the stars We are talking to the common people of Diya and Jeera. These are very funny things, they are giving the best If it cannot be brought then in this way our about the muhaddisin’s opinions about those accumulation in the tank i.e. this Then the fan’s Mehreen is doing everything which are very big scenes in this ummat He collected a lot of them all put it in front of you and then see if Medina Well a man Well that means they will definitely go through Lux Will we accept this story you told us? This is the revealing statement made by Mehndi, isn’t it? In this case it is clear that it is disclosed on the basis of which the proceedings were filed there should be promises in it such things of things that have no potential for being worthy So their mehndi will come, this or that This will be a matter, it will depend on you By this I mean this is a responsibility, so this is according to the tradition There must be a tradition which must be followed in matters of Mehndi I can be introduced into these Rao’s I have already applied, repeat it again I give you that Imam Malik narrated this in one narration I didn’t even like to take the That is, while sitting in Medina he Mother used to do corn there which hundreds People proceeded further It is not that the Hadith narration started from this It is a proper book As a fan, I found it all in order and People started learning about it by visiting the judge did you take very little after that you puri puri The old book is empty and that too is empty This news is conveyed to him by Imam Malik If it does not reach then this is also a spice [music] A big news is being given so I have requested I am telling you about abhadrasin I am sure that when this thing came in front of them then What attitude did he adopt? This is a matter of the first or second century and after that This is your Imam Bukhari coming in the third or fourth Imam Muslim arranges these two books Now three-four saris have passed by During the entire period this fan was in his lotus position has reached the tank of everything Suppose there is something which a man has knowledge of not me, she too has come a long way are present, their conditions have been tightened and These two books reduce the big house, Babul to just Famines give a solution A true Muslim knows this If this is mentioned then these two books I will mention this many times before The Ummah of Hadith has come to be known, that is, books yes, you can only get three and the second Bukhari or the third with the animal Examination of Muslim that mehndi will come and its name will be this and this it will happen and it will happen there is no mention of it That means, did it actually become empty like this? When these events began to be sifted through if yes then I did not get it completely In his book he has described it like this: Rao the Mod Sanatan’s I am a friend but I am not complete Now this thing has happened After this the hadith of second, third and fourth grade The status of the books is also evident that arranged according to troubles The book tells the story from his heart In that it is more correct narration, if there is any So how big are the numbers from Kabul? Keeping this in front of him, he now goes to the house of books first entry then it was not said so first The grade book is completely empty That means mother, Bukhari and Muslim are also included in these Whatever has been stated, I will further I will do affairs to know what is it that which has been attributed to totally different so in these books the way people understand or as if they exist And Muslims, in these three books you can see this There are pharma I did Mehndi with the words Mehndi Alaihissalam Mehndi will come before the doomsday Their dominance will be established on the train of wealth They will review the patient from the Muslim side Mention this story, this name of Mehdi Ali Salam There is no mention of this in these three books I am telling you how to get close to 500 The Turks who would have reached us by air from the 23rd When we put all the records in front of us, The whole thing is present in front of them too Your book [music] Understand it as second, third and fourth grade Whatever has been written in the books has now been brought to the fore keep it and then look at it on the same principle i.e. what The principle is that the I have loved filtering and breaking down traditions Is Hasan in a better or a lesser rank? There is a tradition that after that what is the level of I descend to Raod Puri He is a Turk, I told you. that is, what comes out completely when you If we do istikha then we come to know that Most of them contain or have such zifs Why aren’t you even mentioning them? People also talked about the clock as a result of This is a story that someone made up and narrated Ismat has been given in the name of marriage madshin has given us complete books The arrangement which has been given by collecting the maujuaat and stating it It is a different matter that people have to inspire people by narrating books Let’s start joking around lightly it happens that this book exists like maujooaate is ever like lavil maslunga So you have collected all these complete books After doing it, it becomes apparent that it is a huge The share is that of the rich or the poor What does it mean, that which is right? We have stated any one of the conditions All three conditions were not met When it is not found then it goes into a tailspin Has gone Now there is no talk during the day on its foundation not be said Nothing was said regarding Shakti she can go because when she is fulfilled on this path If you don’t get down then you too will not accept the scene and when a man accepts any tradition we will not do it, Kabul we will not do it, see they If they accept it then we can debate on it if they don’t do it then it is obvious that they Agents are giving advice to not do Kabul, right? what are those brokers they are the same What has remained in my character after so many years? what has happened in me, some insult so it is not inside after this these second, third, fourth grade The revelations which have been described in the books Which you can classify as Sahi or Hasan Are I don’t want you to decide that There are so many differences on the basis that some There is a statement in them too which has been presented Whoever comes across this jail has gone Without any tank you are the first one of them He will choose keeping Sharad in mind, that means he There are so many problems that to some extent till then either it comes within the range of correct or A comes under the purview of Hasan them as correct but let’s just If we come down and accept them, then we will know It happens that this is a total of seven sentences. Seven sentences means the total number of sentences is seven The sentence which comes from the implementation of the election and thereafter those who are in the hands of Satva we will help them again first of all you will go upstairs sentence is one the second sentence is the third sentence or I The statement of Saheb Aai makes it clear that the sentence what does it mean the fact is that today one thing This statement was made, but only 10 people heard it have talked One thing, then a statement on another occasion the sentence became the same thing When the statements were made from one side, the other one ran away So these are total seven sentences which are its results in front of us the result of the tank These are rare in our times today So it’s continuing in the same way right now he is not saying his point i.e. who is mahtyasim Shoaib is reducing the amount of money And loot sahab is doing a similar thing Our Abdullah Azmi is a very extraordinary person Side has done what jia usually said The net is still called Abdullah Azmi, his status is known to him, his book is like this Akshay has become what was his motive in that He stayed in Madinah all his life The same workers kept on doing Tabrez and the same workers kept on doing Dainik Nabi kept giving and sitting there he said anjamul she used to do kamil that is, what was their motive that whatever is right And Hasan is the one whom Imam Bukhari narrated. Those who were taken by Imam Muslim who was taken into the care of mother Imam Malik and That too which is a second, third or fourth grade movie The thunder that struck Royton is as big as the stock that contains it thing also on this middle sadhna kankeet mayor Puri descends and gives him the right to Islam Or all those stories can be called Hasan He has deposited it somewhere in this book I have Zahoor Mehndi’s father in it at night Is If you keep the whole father in front of you, then he Seventh memory ok those seven sentences and those 7 sentences He stated that in it, a same friend same sentence is describing it in other words at another place I am making a statement, as a result of which this Around 14, Rao becomes the Now that you have reached this place it is obvious that now you will reduce the number of mosques and you will see their Tanki will defend those incidents when We have explained it in the context of our Hadith Those seven Raos go in front, that means now What has been done here is based on something that existed before Wherever there was conflict in it, remove that one It’s the same thing, two people are saying the same thing Two things are being stated by the companion, so you go out and tell them exactly Let me tell you what is this, this is the total The stock in front of you is seven sentences sound of love When they deposit it and after depositing it they When you start reading it becomes clear that There is something else in them that is said But we will get to that later, first this If there is any objection to the whole matter, then it must be Please explain, that’s why I am telling you Tuffil that when a matter comes in front of the people Especially in front of common people, this is ₹ 500 If it comes to ₹200 then he should understand that what does that mean i.e. 500 no it can be 5000 so immediately goes on increasing yes people get to know that a person Sitting in a gathering, he delivered a speech about the first century I saw 500 people there, they heard 500 went ahead and started making a statement This makes millions of things But according to the method of mahadisin he Let’s see what the actual things were So did I request you to prostrate myself? When you collect all the 500 rupees then it will be fun The truck has 23 names of cars which When you go through the tank operation, you will Seven sentences completely fit the mayor of the tank They think the same thing even at this moment, which means they are mine lying nearby and the animal and perfect this Look who is this sharif amir horoscope from ustadul hadi jamia til islamia film madina film Munawara i.e. in Madina Munawwar Jamia Islamia is a university established he is a master at it and this is before Madrasa film Very personable and this [ _ ] is also very hot have done he does new things, this is not his man the method of madyasin We will do it before people start arguing But despite the confusion one man goes to one The way in which mahsushinkh is prepared In the same way al jameel kamil fil hadith sahih It is included in the title of this book The walkyad statements made in this sentence I am never sugar candy, my friend It appears that the rest of you is fine, however that in the words of those sentences there is something If they become alpha then do their tank We disclosed his immortality to me I put it before you now, you have told in detail that A blue is our belief and I have told you a little about his story Tell me your conversation till now Muktsar Reveal it to those who are listening Then we will take the buffalo forward, you will see this It is said that when the imagination of Mehndi appears came forward and people claimed that this Rasool Sassar had said something to the patient To suit the things intended with Rasgulla When you went, the other gentlemen also went to the scene If yes then the name of the mother is Zahoor Medi There is no story in Bukhari nor in Muslim and then what is said is on twitter It is said that their tanks number in hundreds maudensin did it herself, if you didn’t do it then It also becomes the time when bechtar The narration is present in and those seven sentences they are reducing the tank but they are doing all this what has happened means I have put it at your service I requested that this animal that no scholar has arranged this The gang of muhaddisin has always been the same and sitting in Madinah they This has reduced our old Those are the names, all of them are accepting this work These are the results of the tanking they did What has the same Satva’s hands taken out The same two gentlemen of Satva are in excess in this, but It did not make any difference i.e. walkyaat I will put those sentences before you. Then see what he learns from those sentences. The story proves to be one that rises in the hearts of people or do you know anything else Do the four saheb have any objection to his sanat? Look there is no objection left against Shalabh If that is not there then there is no objection left at all If it were so then why would Muslims not take Bukhari’s advice? If you don’t take it, that means you give less importance to your mayor I keep doing it and I forget you For example, there is a person about give tank about a rabi but you Give them good aspects so that they can get Kabul done if you have done it then so I will try to understand it by keeping it in front of me In the light of the Quran, we will see what is yet to come The gossip that is going on is that From today onwards, a fan of salad means a fan of tradition. by which the historical records are checked what are her results so far Natale ilm has taken out some of these for me I won’t reveal them to you I am saying that it contains this sentence which Statements have been made, you will see those statements What am I to them like they say in the statement I will take it but then you tell me that I knew the story that we had The one who was being made a believer was among these It is called found That is, till now it was just that here and there Instead of listening to stories here and there It would be better if you see Daastan first instead of Sarai what do we have, what is death There is no mention in the Quran of this Why this view or this hadith There is no life in Mahate Qutub, second or third Mention started appearing in fourth grade books It is mentioned what happened when you If you implement the tank then there are countless things the fun and the obvious agreement to leave just like that whatever is left is saved as a result of the tank he did this but now we this It is said that if there is any spice left on it If it is not there then let’s see what it is You people are from Kabul and tell me that they have somewhere It is Kabul, that is, I have not yet I did not give my opinion, I presented my knowledge before you I am fully praising what is in this film There was masala, where did the whole thing start? What is the opinion of the people of knowledge regarding this And by people of knowledge I mean Singh now I am not talking about the rest of the people I request you that if you tell the rest of the people If we talk about going from bottom to top then our Here Lamai Iqbal termed it as disappointment Baitullah is cancelling it just by giving it Sindhi sahab raised questions on this Allama’s wish was fulfilled by Maji Sahib wrote a book and told that this It is absolutely dishonesty, it is a worm from the heart Earlier Sharif had raised the issue in his case. Syed Rashid Raza sahab has done countless If you raise your hand then what is the matter in this This is my condition, this is the point of view, I am the request I am doing If you look at any one of these The common man was not made aware of the need to go to Kabul If you look at Syed Rashid Raja Saheb, he is great Mishra says this jokingly The author of Almanar is definitely in the limelight Mohammed Abdul’s disciple made this statement do that this is the rate at which the LB Hazrat was disappointed after doing a lot of juddojah If it happens then watch to show them hope That means all his work was for Kulsi then. From today onwards no one can give them any fun do not accept even this but the method of The people who have reviewed the above This choice has been made, this choice is near me The extent of this election is commendable what do you take it to mean What is the issue regarding this Quran? What will we talk about next in the light of Sunnah what will we talk about in the half light In Surat this has come before us, so on this When we start goo we’ll take one each na first of all we will go and see whom b how is it from, how has it become fake, what are the words So let us read these seven sentences now. is allowed Now, I am going to reveal it to you. The first tradition now is that of Shahid himself from raziyalal I read art in its words Rasool Allah or Urdu if you are making a statement then after making the statement In the future people will recite it, what is in it If there is any dispute, please keep that in front as well, Rao Now I am translating it for you Now he is a true Rabbit according to the will of Allah. I’m translating what I’ve read now he is living properly god gave him rabbit yes they say that Rasulullah sallallahu alaihi wasallam said He will be a ruler in the last days Keep the words in your words Khalifatul Aakhri In this world there will be a ruler who will punish the filth without whom it will be divided Where is Mehndi in the alphabet now? Fayaz has also become a good lawyer There have been some changes, there have been some changes as well, with age Even a shameful personality like Abdul Aziz It has happened, meaning just as it has happened in the Quran also that The one who told Imam Ahmad bin him from Surat Hal A group of good and bad rulers was brought out The whole of Qatar is present, there is pharma in it In the last days the ruler will be the one who is evil among whom it will be divided without Well it’s a date gone the other way I am Abu Shahid Raju Allahu it is a tariq This word has come in, which means the same thing The words are telling, then the days have passed See what happened even then Prophet Sallallahu Salam He said that after me, the last era will come It’s over After me, such a ruler is making a statement The one who will make people [ _ ] a lot will have the same thing won’t count The word is the same but it was the last one there In this world there is a possibility that after me there will be another in date One of the 19 rulers will be the one who He will make people squirt a lot of it will not be selfish Where to apply mehndi in this Where did people mention him at night? If there is a plan like this then I what is the need to deny it That is, if you say this in the messengership, sallallahu Salam has said it and it is towards you If that is right Ajay, such a soul is of Allah Thank God some heavenly personality has come Someone has to come, I have to have faith in someone The bad things keep on coming You will see Shah Jahan inside the Mughals As Uparna also came and as English A Muslim also came like Sher Shah Suri, so did we It’s been very old for a while now so let’s go A ruler came in his last days After Rasulullah this happened for the upliftment of You say about it that Malhar is full then this first narration, first sentence There are three ways to You will understand i.e. Abu Saeed is happy allah noorvaidh are having a date in The alpha is in the second tariq These are alphas, they have been manipulated In this Where is the cold, where is that imagination in it If it is true then such a ruler should be born and maybe I’ll go upstairs If I put 12-13 saris, then I will pass by I have also announced it above, I will only do it if I If I talk only this much then my eyes are on Foreign Umar She goes towards bin Abdul Aziz like this Such was his personality, so he went away Well, it could be another man, someone else Treat it but where is the henna in this Is Before you walk A pond of praises will ask where will be After that in 124 a Muslim government came into power settled in haspane After that Fatima was established The caliphate of the Ottomans was established, well then Meaning sultanate began to be established at this place This is a Mughal of a dream, where is all this will be so he says kunna in d jabir his Sahabi Javed bin Abdullah The one sitting near Razi Allah He said that time is near, that time It is almost certain that someone will go to the people of Iraq No religion, it is the name of a scale and a coin K means in the form of religion, fake etc. Dirhams are made of gold and silver and Dinars are made of gold The religion is made of silver and the coffee is made of coffee The people of Iraq have scales for measuring etc. Neither any coffee nor any religion will come, we asked this Where will it come from, what does it mean that the wealth which is Is it happening or will it come? It will stop Ahl-e-Iraq K honey we asked where can this happen from He said that he would stop him on Azam’s behalf will take That means the poem of a Muslim from Azam’s side If it is fixed, he will stop getting bad where will it come again We asked where this would come from What will be the outcome from Azam’s side? that the han of the Muslims or the centre of their sultanate This thing will stop happening now, see No one is living about the world A machine is running, then it’s silent for a while After staying he said who said Jabir bin Abdullah razeallah the messenger of allah Salam said the last days of my Ummah what was I there what would they say after me in the last days there will be a ruler who people will poop a lot [music] will do it, there will be a great spread among the people and he This kind of person will defecate a lot of people Alphas have also come to be counted in the Baj Triangle i.e. his faiyaazi’s statement is a Fayyaz will be the ruler, I will request before that I have said that there is no such thing in this not the kind of person people usually care about Do Are [music] Taken from the right Muslim Before any Zikar in Bukhari Muslim No mehndi is very good which are described to him in the net what is he saying a ruler giving news of the arrival of The muscles responsible for the birth of an opponent are the same making a statement and stating anything it is taken from muslim and It is 2914, that means this is the way of Muslims, you I have accepted it but there is no role of mehndi in it There is no mention of it from you, which means it has been cancelled What is the reason for doing this brother, why don’t we make one It is a great joy to be born here It is being told that many Fayaz will be born There will be dirt in it, Jin Jin will make it mehndi From where did it enter, there is nothing else We have also taken the custom of mutton from Muslims And those 2913 proved to be true bills i.e. those Abu There were three ways of narrating Khudri including have been taken and this Jabir Abdullah is happy allahu akbar After this now the best Javed bin Abdullah Rajeev Rasool Allah But he will be on a gang and he will be for it He will keep fighting with people till the doomsday, Ghalib will remain You said then Hazrat Is Ibn Maryam sister in the ajaano iqamat of any namaz If He descends, then He will be a group that is on the right path He will be a rich Christian in the gang from Mary I would request you to please come and meet us offer namaaz but they will not reply I will not pray because Allah has bestowed this Ummah this privilege that you In this bus-baaz the rich are the talkers He would like to come and pray, he will say this that you stay ahead and say this to someone People will perform the imamate, there is mention of Amir in this There is mention of Imam here, where is that Mehndi There is not even one word of Mehndi in words there is no speciality left on this side, that is An imagination is described of one of his companions Any name can be Muslim a gang of will be on It will be a good thing We are also studying, they have to study something Muslims will also have an Imam if they have gone So you are an Imam, you should also go ahead and do this I will say, Sir, please teach me the Namaz A prophet of Allah descended from the sky It is said that what will happen to their inheritance It is a matter but we have to talk about it later We are currently in the prison of objection I am placing this tradition before you that this in custom You will request them to do anything less He says in reply no bhaiya You make Nawaz yourself, this is a daily affair We go to some place, the Imam of the mosque Looking at me and looking at you they will say namaaz Read this, we say in reply that no you You are the imam of this mosque Well in that if Syedna Nasir Aslam this They will say that Allah has given you this I have given honor to your name, you are the one If I am among them then I will lead someone else’s leadership There is no need to accept it and whoever If it is in the name of time, he will offer prayers How did Imam Mehndi enter into this? What is the argument for mehndi in this? Tell me what is the mutton of this tradition? It has been taken from Muslim Ahmad and the amount is What is 15177 this is it means you can see it In this Syedna Masih described the origin of Islam There is a mention of these in this tradition, we should discuss them separately We have to do it but what is the use of faith and mehndi in this is watching that the caliph Similarly here the Ameer or Imam of a Muslim will be If any group is on the right track and it is against the Muslims If he is giving a feast for his rights inside, then we are also his Many Imams will be present, how many Muslims There are ways in which Ikwan rise when they come The Islamic world has risen, and all those who are closed down Attendance even in a mosque where Imam is present If Syedna Messiah brings Islam there, The Imam will be the same man plane mehndi kaise It happened, how did he put it inside patience That means if any of these people live then you will not get this place also. will get First myself and then Abdullah Jabir bin Abdullah rasulullah ambakhun It is stated that Rasulullah sallallahu Salam asked him what is your time This will be the situation when Maryam comes from the sky to this side Revealed amongst you as a Ruler will summer here Now that A good thing descended from the sky on that occasion Someone from among you will perform the Imamat It is also used for the Imam of the mosque and is also used for rulers we have a Muslim ruler here Especially in our Fiqh it is called Imam so you can translate it both ways Take it upon yourself to offer your namaz Any person from among you will perform the Imamat or he will be There will be someone inside you to kill time There’s someone inside you This vector of Rasulullah Salam was copied what glory will you have when this time Maryam is by your side and she descends between you and they will lead you Your Imam will be from within you. He will lead you here as well You carry the word of Imamat in both the gems Look at it, that is Syedna Masiha Islam If they become rulers then how can the Messiah be Islam Well, I will lead you in your prayer. I will do it Where did I describe it before I have already said that the Syedna who is in this It is the tradition of Nazul, it is our pleasure to have them We need to talk to someone but this At present Imam Mahdi is debating this tradition Please tell me if there is any mention of him in this in the same category After that food was eaten by Abdullah Ibn Mashhur Art Art Abdullah bin Masood pleased Allah know that this Also listen to the tradition, what does it mean Before this we have talked about Javed bin Abdullah I have seen the ritual, now he is agreeing, isn’t he? Abu Saeed himself had seen the narration by Allah Let’s see Abdullah It is said that Rasul Allah said The world will not end, even Allah Lock one of my family members I will bring the one whose name is similar to mine and whose My father’s name will be like my father’s name Even among my Ahl-e-Bat, the Ummah One of my namesakes will be Shaka Shaka Maran who fills the lands with justice like this It will give you pain as if it were heavier than the earlier cruelty will Rasulullah sallallahu salam said The world will not end in time and others Even among my Ahlul Bayt, my companion I saw that a person’s name would become the king of Arab What happened to you i.e. Abdullah bin Masood May Allah grant you peace, there is a companion who narrates there’s only one sentence for free How did this happen? The first thing that happened was that I picked up a man from my first bat will What does this mean any doubt will arise about him what was told in his name And the father’s name will be my father’s name His name will be Mohammed [music] A person with my name will be a good man There is nothing of Nazil anywhere, Nazil has no I was there, will I get up or will he come or Allah Taala will bring it here What was being said earlier is the same thing here also been talk like the first oppressor Due to cruelty the world and the world will come to an end you won’t be able to do this please bring it somewhere When Dahar Kahi Laat Kumud Shah means this is it before the world ends, one such The ruler will come now, see what happens We had raised the question that this is Sukhmaran’s Talking Now the special video will come in the video This Fatima will be seen in the video He will come among the Mughals, where will he come See, he stated this Abdullah bin Masood is the one who narrates the same sentence My namesake has been among my friends One man will be the tool of Arab’s murder So what did you reveal about Mohammed bin A man named Abdullah in Arabia He will be the ruler, he will be very generous and If the order was made then what happened in this? Mustafabad There is no government in Arabia that is still in power This is a very good recipe, I remember when If the decision is given there then what about the people What do we have to do emotionally in their case? What kind of ruler is he, he has a lot of emotions older than I will give it to you but let’s go very unusual a man named Mohammed bin Abdullah Tomb What is the name of Mohammed Mohammed Salman Some son became the Lokpran of Will this be the name in public as well or not? it will be so, these are not buses well there’s another thing ok i took this also you know that Before Saudi, Hashmi family lived here Upma was the queen, she was considered a gentleman among them From tomorrow someone has become someone else and tomorrow someone else will become but what has been said is Does it mean the messenger of the family of Mehfil Aslam People are present all over the world right now His rule is still there, it will be established someday At this time the Kashmir dynasty is ruling Arab I am born to create tomorrow or it may have happened before or after People will put a divorce cut on the same one there will be a surname The one who will be great Fayyaz will be great Adil Fayyaz Ruler Adil Ruler Syedna Umar Raji Allah knows the Adil, the Tayyar, the Umar bin Fayyaz The then he became Iman Mehndi So this is the concept of mehandiyat Where from I have submitted before you more than this more than what is known is that No good ruler can be born among the Muslims It will happen and that justice will prevail among the Muslims He will do it and it will be born in time When people fly in great oppression You must have read it more and more The results are out, let’s move on Another tradition of its own came into being, i.e. from this The gentleman whom we have seen earlier, now this No new companion was added Abu Saeed I got it done myself but the sentence is a little So, mention it separately on the cover The prophet is performing his duties on the right day Rasulullah sallallahu alaihi wasallam nakum For seven weeks the canal sat in Rajanam with this Ajal apna hellok christian revenge kam jummah mubarak Shahid himself narrates Are What increased before this was that my the name of mohammed bin abdullah from alebait Who knows now that one person will become the Quran It happened that his trouble would be cough and nose would be interested what is this condition that makes a home I quote haven’t you been born yet A new thing was known and here Muhammad bin His name will be Abdullah, be happy with him That is, what we know so far will come to arabia Biryani what standards do you live by He is not my best friend we will come to Arabia Or a ruler will be born Mohammed bin His name will be Abdullah, his forehead will be His nose will be held high, will he become me? who will fill the earth with justice As if the first oppression will be heavier than the flight we already knew that in Arabia What does Arabia want from the land? The land is exactly the same as the way we Zameen Sir Zameen’s words are their origin They speak for Pakistan in Arabic too If this happens then someone from the whole world There is no mention of the whole world In this entire world of imagination, there is no one who is a follower of Islam. Galba will be established, there is no argument with me There will be a brand in Arabia, that is Quran He will be known as Mohammed bin Abdullah In the messengership family, take it seriously what is the point of the whole thing Look at it, that is what you would be doing If this innocent man fills him with justice then Later on, the world will come to know about doomsday no what will happen to him during this phase of the year will be What would you be like for 5 years? make two years in it That is, what kind of a ruler is this for 7 years? The one whose name will go will have this forehead This must be a matter of his nose, one of these This thing is also extraordinary, seven year old alpha Rasool Allah has kept us so strong I will be in The Arabs’ heads will be in the ground will separate There will be a lot of trouble, there will be trouble which of these things will it be It is possible What is the connection between Mehndi and the picture here? But it has also been a 11130 These words of Nabi Salam have been copied in me family or he said that from among my family members There will be a person who will accompany me for 9 years till date and fill the land accordingly Will it only make a difference here, what really happened there 7 years became 9 years 2 years That means at least 2 terms which we have here today You will get this much hukmurani for 1 year In which there will be a lot of fire and a lot of justice here at Is There is no such use, it is very simple Fatima’s reign continues This was the medicine and leave the video alone Dabad says that we are the family of Rasullah You went in the messengership of Salam, mother she is madam’s child I have met you in many places in the world He said that this Saudi regime that has been established Earlier Sir Jameen was called Sharif in Arabia Was I will thank Allah for the great thing The thing is right for faces 7 years 9 years But what change does it make in the world? What statement will be made in the universe what changes in the sky and the earth sentence She will become someone who has lived what you just wrote Someone probably read out his story not me, after this the last one too Shahid has done it himself Our time is too much, this is our last What is the riwayat, what is stated in it is this on we cha okay in the next special I will question you in detail and about Mehndi Whatever remains of this situation is objectionable whatever happens depends on your understanding You have also said this inshallah Thank you very much for your time so far [music] Today, the Blue Moon is being celebrated The debate is fierce and the whole mehndi is present Is thanks a lot from us Whatever we have learnt till now what do we know from them It told will 7 years or maximum of 9 years 673 amount Now who is Pravah and she herself is ready to accept it Allah If you are a little gentle with the tank then this month When does it happen then it is the narration of Abu Saeed Khudri Rasool Allah Rasool Allah In whose time Allah sent down abundant blessings If the land does its best, it will go away His era will give justice to the people There will be many Moshis in me and the Ummah will get glory She will get seven or eight years of Maya it will be ok Khudri has already stated this topic earlier The only new thing in this is that The word Mehndi felt good for the first time I am wrong in this too will be His name will be Mohammed bin Abdullah And he is from the family of Rasulullah Salam yes so much Understand Mehndi i.e. the meaning of Mehndi Is These words were used in Rashidin’s case The messenger has become one with respect to father and salam It is narrated that in many sunnati v sunnatul fire rashidin That means you need do its leg also and in the same way which is mine After my After Rasgulla Salim, Syed Abu Bakra used these words about it is not made of ice in Arabic is used So you can also say Hadi Hiyat in Urdu Are If it is used in the case of Caliphate Even though it has been given there is no such thing now the whole thing He said that in the last days or after me These are the words of later on in the last days At the end of my nation there will be a ruler It must be Adil. There was a 9 year old ritual, now it is an 8 year old ritual He will rule for 9 years and his name will be in my name will be like that i.e. Mohammed will be the son of his father His name will be Abdullah, he is from my family will be When People will be happy when the oppression is strong Let’s finish it for this year right for eight years right for nine years She should apply mehndi, I request you I’ve already known that before in the messengership of aapsemm you have proved right in your statement We are not going to do it this way for the benefit of everyone If you use this word then it is mehndi a special picture for a special person It is not at all necessary to take any intention from this this is the name of these ravayaton, these are seven There is a tradition which you can read in the tavern It is protected to some extent by the tank If 10 people are saying that he is right then Somebody might be ponding over it as well All these things can be said about them too. but you can choose them Whatever you get to know from them, you decide Assume that he has some relation with her which is commonly used in Mehndi in our country. I hereby make an application Chuka this thing is within the Rawats themselves It has been said that the ruler will be in Arabia I have already said this and then finally The way the words of deposit are related to the world The same way they come about the last moment From the era of Rasool Allah in Edison whom should I do favours to This will give us strength to do something in our faith What is missing or added in a day? what happens is the thing that is being killed So I don’t have any problem with that man Take it, but assume that your Your prophethood is for till the doomsday when till the doomsday for every person is considered a prophet If you want to bring man upon you as a Rasool then It would have been evident because of your sincerity There were many things in our time too, which You said it has been completed like the Quran-e-Majeed There is testimony of Gala-e-Room in this and other such things These things are your thing, even if you talk about fishing Or should we keep mentioning the same patient again and again? Whatever we keep doing, Rasulullah sir This was done in response to Jibril Amin’s question Will a time come when I am before you These naked and barefoot Arabs are the ones who roam around Cowboy building changing into each other Will you be competing or Ankur, tell me now I will give the girl to my daughter Tabeer told Kiya that if it ends then This thing has happened in this era, we have I have seen this with my eyes, I salute you in this messenger a mark of his honesty in front of the people It is evident like this It will be a sign of welcome she is said to be sent from the sky As a result, Islam became dominant all over the world It will happen in Royton where did you find this If you have seen it, it means you should understand these promises completely. this is what it needs ok it’s nothing more than that Puri Rao D I have placed it before you now After this, if you allow, a moon would be filled Presenting this last narration in which The word mehndi has come, I have requested Given that it doesn’t make much difference gin can last I have claimed that it is mehndi Allama Iqbal about Maji Sodani I told you that life is till Mehndi brought the nation alive with his speech He has in fact created a great hatred in the minds of people a wave of minor revival Brought the country alive with Mehndi’s speech This is how we are in India Jaunpuri, perhaps you have seen that their Maharana Gulfam is mentioned in Smuggler When Azad took care of Bhaat at his place There are many people who have loved this whose name was also the same Mehndi gained more fame in the times of well this is his own inclination, he said if you did this also then I am requesting this to you I know that this is not a big deal, but Keep it aside for a while And then see what happens to the tradition itself. This is the situation, that is, it is true that badhyasana You should accept isravayat in this way I did this, can it make any significant difference Labs do not matter more than mehndi It doesn’t matter but where is the tradition in the hakim of mustadra That means the entire collection of Hadith has been sung to speak any of them Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim who left it all to their own decency Descending There is no debate yet on why he left. So he said, I am its Iraq I am doing it this way it means that I have collected here what is left so this is actually al mustadra kala saiyan Is When was he born? In 331 i.e. in the fourth century When did you leave this world in 405 i.e. The fifth century lacks 16 salutes of the world 400 years after departure from If you are born in 321 then understand that born in the fourth century and then after The whole fourth century passed in this They have done all their work in the fifth century He departed from this world in the presence of So this word has no connection with Mehndi imam malik Nor did Bukhari Muslim accept it Well people should answer this very calmly we give In which there are narrations but very few There can be many kisses and there can be less things can happen either way the question is who is this Syed you are giving this thing to him How can it be guessed i.e. the last In this world one finds a famous personality Allah will create such a beloved The personality will emerge through which this happens will go and that will be the whole story How did you read and tell me all this? Can be ignored if left unattended So why did you leave it, this would be the question right? There is a narration of the Hakeem of Mustard and in the Hadith This Mutton is cooked in a very simple way They are doing it, they have other ways too Now let me tell you something interesting. what is the situation, how are the words This Abdullah Azmi saheb is going, I have You searched that this is my point of view that there is no such person or that there is no madrasa It is not the situation but our way of seeing the scene he is one of his attackers and he Big non-trivial [ __ ] tour in spot I have done it in this see this I have heard the same narration from Javed bin Abdullah. Imam Muslim also copied the same tradition we have read this that I told the Prophet (peace be upon him) listen la tajalo type tum bin One of my Ummah will be on zero right and He will be the book for this to Allah this Ummah used about people e.g. Imam o Hanifa Imam Shafi as our Used for the Imam of the Mosque In the same way it is against the Muslim rulers. This tradition is also used for your health Li this is the narration Javed Abdullah Raji Another mohaddesh supports this narration of Allah make a statement and I copied it and it This is not one of the common books, now see this Here was the word Yakul Ameer (we are rich) What will a Muslim say to Christ there? Rich Abdullah The same words of the rich in front of him and the fun the word ka has been Why did Imam Muslim call him Kabul? didn’t It is clear that this word itself There is also a way to enter Royton. before I put him in front of me and put my 55 I request you to describe the city of Nuqta that this report which I read before you These are the seven Raos, these are from the four Sahab from these very Turks The choice made by Abdullah Aadmi Sahib I told you to look at it There is nothing new in them, just the same things The only thing that has happened is that this is the compulsion which you have These two have been placed in front of me and also from sir He has practised The number of Rawaaya has increased to 14 and it is with This is what everyone is forced to do, these are the things that has been placed in front of you, sister, there is no new the thing is not among those where I searched for you how did he come in they also came in I have also explained this tradition to you. I don’t like this I take me in these But I have no objection, that is, I understand that I am sure that if Rasoolullah is not ashamed of the Arab There will be a ruler who will be considered great by the ancient people Faiyaz will be the ruler in whose era In Who has achieved great prosperity in Arabia? If it goes then what is so special about it, it is a machine If there is anyone like Rasgulla Salim then his comparison is If it is correct then the right to deny will be fulfilled No one can read Quran in the light of the day There is no objection in the light of principles in the mouth But whatever is to be stated If his Tazia is being done then it will be done Now if you do its Tazia by turning it around i.e. After all what is the reason that this is the compulsion of the Khalifa There will be excrement, Adil will rob without Jin The Caliph will be the caliph, this is the word Imam Muslim takes and if Imam Bukhari takes it then there is this get like will he be from my family or will he have my name Will it be in my name or his father’s name? There will be something in Bukhari Muslim in the name does not meet any of the I did not take it, that is, as much as I offered I don’t mind, but they They did not even give them what they had taken The only thing is that there will be a Caliph after me After me there will be a great person who will be very brave I have said that there is no time limit in it nor is there a name in it Isn’t it true that So if you make those Roytons your foundation that this was actually the matter, more on that later in second, third and fourth grade books Gradually relief started to come and in the middle After escaping from the Sadhna tank, he roamed to some extent Till now it has become acceptable, I will take this matter I have done the maths so that there is no one to believe them doesn’t it mean that it becomes clear that it is not the real thing If I talk about it then my point of view is that the real The matter was as much as Imam Bukhari said and Imam Muslim has taken All the other things are in the era of talk I kept getting involved in these Roytons Those people took as much as they could Puri used to get down and her mistake was who was he Which Caliph was that after which this Shukran In the times of If you take a look at the date So it seems clear that at the age of On this basis, I It is written that the meaning of mehndi is tradition mohadyasana tank’s corpse is not complete However, they descend in those which are true revelations A Fayyazi Khalifa The arrival of a Fayaz ruler has been reported and its mixture in syednavar rabbul This is the story of Aziz the Atima Rasulullah Salam I have become every Bharatpuri in the same way He declared his loss to the city When Imam Muslim took it, he said all these took out the details So it is understandable that he is the Caliph Rashid is against Rashida’s reality In the last 1200 years, the personality about whom I can’t put my finger on it, it’s not that there is power about them if the patient Someone was diagnosed and that patient is not admitted in India If it is complete then there is no glory in it kabul should be done so if you bukhari And if we take the tradition of Muslims, then their The mixture is in front of us, our praise is already there We have become a part of it but Allah’s We are thankful that you gave Salam in the prophethood that passing is complete if tapsilaat If I go then it is obvious that he will make a mistake again If you don’t become one, then you don’t cry, so what is the situation? that his name would not be Mohammed, this name would it wasn’t theirs It is also true that he will be from among the Ahle Bayt If it is not correct then whatever is the rest of the population If you want to call them Mehndi then I have already told you that there is no henna better than that In the prophethood of this you Salim yourself have spoken Faiyaz has said in the translation that my Opened fire Rashid Rashiduddin will also be Mahdin Rashid and Mahavir will also be there in reality Khalifa e Rashid and Khalifa e Mehndi e ki Mani that there are words in Arabic language so I I take it this way, I will disclose it again Before Dunn continues his argument, he says that Whatever we have in store, that is the way and has done extraordinary reduction and in the whole world Islam has subdivided its work into The ravayaten month which was done when madam it is the same but the number is a bit more There is an increase of two of the saheb but There is no difference in the content, these are the things that It is said in them and I requested you that if we accept all those things as well If we take it then the idea of ​​Mehndi which people I should stay for any of them The picture is not about a ruler Looks like some phishing was done Imran Khan’s wife Ausaf will be on his forehead this must be kushada, this must be naguchi There is nothing but Adil will be the match I have already done many orders etc. If you accept that Rao then no one There is nothing wrong with them, but those who There is a sense of opportunity in it, I saw it I don’t know where these rates are found Let us see, if it is worthy of recognition from the record point of view So what about the rest of Madison? Bukhari and Muslim are forming an opinion There are two strong ones preparing before us so that we may be fully aware of this Why did he leave me and I started crying I have left it but it was not a compulsion It was not an issue that it should be left alone However, if you want to see about Khalifa So this is what comes she has made them and the compelling statements in them Hazrat Umar bin Abdul has made a mistake Aziz, keep the whole thing in front of you After this, if you have any questions then I I will answer them as well and then I would like to that today we should tell people that this which is absolutely dismissed good night what kind of a way is this if this it’s ok if this is the detail this is the situation of events too if this We have presented something, this is the right more than this If something cannot be explained then it what is the reason for being born tasawwraj Whoever comes next, they should be given Lok Kabul we do it, we even narrate them They also present it before the people in their Khutba What is the lesson of this, i.e. these are two different worlds why are babies born one month old najahan this whole thing will run in this manner There is a huge stock lying there, we searched the gate Its gate’s width is less than the entire Mohadd scene it has been done, there is some selection in it He is helpless, we have put him before the people In this article also, further choice was made go and if they are understood, then their There comes a place in front of us where this is it second where whatever comes in front of the people gives them another picture in which many From which many stories are told Those events are also described in which But the tank has been done which has been decided People will not be able to tolerate it here People could not accept this What is the reason that other Jains accept him? What is the reason that books are written on this? What is the reason that we never maulama describes it i want I will answer this question for you but Before this debate gets going, what has been said so far Whatever objections and questions have been raised about what has been said If it happens, tell me this, I will answer it I give you everything, thank you very much The last narration from the picture and its The complete picture that I have after reading these Roytons comes in front of you, you described it as a you talked should I object to the people who ask this question and You often recite bhajans in other matters too About the verse of Bazm in Kharat ki Roytan how can this kind of thing happen It is mentioned in the books, please tell me When we open the Bukhari of Imam Bukhari, he He himself writes that in this book, I In Only the correct narration is mentioned and many are correct It is narrated that out of the fear of tawalat I have If you have left me then the first thing Please answer whether you would like to buy this house believe that a tradition is correct but if it is not in Bukhari then we will give it to him I will take it that I just told you The rest of the books in front of you are Raav the Rakhi and it is said that this is on mohtasana tank Puri comes down, they can be accepted All this is in Bukhari so he is not a Muslim I wouldn’t be there if I didn’t believe it I would have explained it to you but this question inspite of that where is the question that when This fan and its tank reduce the power of the tank is being reduced and the tank is being reduce the tank capacity and filter the radish When are you helping your helpless self by slamming Imam Malik has no ordinary status among them That means she is from this fan’s mother His book would have been among the immortal books. There are other compelling reasons too but a proper book He alone achieved the status and fame of Everywhere people received him Once upon a time the government wanted This book is considered as a Muslim custom Bukhari and Muslim should be made mandatory You call him Sanyaan, he has a special If there is any tradition among them then If people have great trust then these questions is what I have picked up that why is this The tafsilat is not there in them, that means that tafsilat which is not even suitable for the tavern tank It is worthy, I have also presented it before you I have told you all that I am with you, I have presented it to you all It is not Bukhari Muslim’s, it has been presented Even if they are taken into consideration, then they will be so much It is known, but nevertheless, it The question remains whether they speaking tafsilat There is a tradition in me that I do begging from you Are If the verse mentioned above is in Bukhari But you can try another strategy on it again If someone is worth everything there, It’s tanked because I’ve already applied for it Before this, after talking to a big Tuffyl I have told you that this message is from mahfilm Things are being described in relation to these All these fans will always be tanked I am a fan of Tankid, my love, that’s why I was born that he should do this when this kiss is in front of him Rao the came here, someone in relation to you sir When the matter was stated then this type of record was made The principles of the gate were made and their tank was made People care when told Well, this is a hadith, they understand it at this time Rasulullah Salam is narrating the matter while sitting Hey brother, this is not how people regard you A person is talking to me from He has met me and gone out to say something that those who heard him further stated Those who heard it further stated this reduced the size of the gate These are a few gates whatever happens if the saint for doing it with hands her meat is present Even after Bukhari Muslim, people continued doing it Bukhari herself has been becoming a Muslim vessel In our present times, in this era the Sheikh Albany has done this work on all the Siya you see his pocket race is correct Is This is the work of one of the present times Shoaib and No, it’s not less of a festival, just see who’s on the number They have tanked on things, this will continue I will also keep tanking them If we want to talk on principles i.e. on Sanat then this It will be told what Ravi’s character is. We will see whether Sanat is passing away or not It is not happening i.e. what is the date If all this is seen then it will never be less I have to wait, it will happen like this also, that is, in some Somewhere inside the tradition, there is a hidden cat there is some problem somewhere due to objection Alphas have come, these are called mard scene it shows the date I have already done one kalobium of it I will work similarly on the basis of the Quran Tanks will be built on the basis of Sunnah also There will be a tank on the foundation of Muslims too They will do this at some separate time How have I tried to read the Hadith I am doing it in my time and even now I am requesting you that what the scene has done Rao D has given him the title of Zahoor Mehndi I ordered all of those rates from in terms of what they have done in front of you See what compels them and then Majeed has gone ahead and requested that the scene Have done Imam Malik did not take any action, Imam Bukhari and The Muslims accepted only this much that a caliph or a khukhran would be Adil There will be a problem and people will also have a problem with Sayaji will divide We are also told that in the Fan or Hadith that when a narration is brought in which Central government is helpless, if the real content is from whatever is in it should be in some big book and it is tajudurg but in other books it has been Whose mistake has been kicking near me since then If the matter has come in which contact then it is ours So whoever is a fan of Hadith, whatever he ends with Tajuddin Turk and he which is tapsilat if Imam Hari did not copy So what does it mean when it runs away into the books? it makes a difference but that tapsila if you The debate is siled if it changes the whole picture Even if that foundation is absolutely done, if you give then this question will arise then this what is this look you have said a goal given tafsilat The tapsilat is that this thing is in Bukhari As an example it is told that Rasool Salim I got a Khojara made for myself, it’s a good phrase Badal people told about our absconding place But this pus was made for the surgery in this way The collected ones were sacrificed by Rasulullah Salam Someone gave it to me, this is the description, but If even then the imagination of the hut starts to occur If it happens, then will this be the description? I have shared with you that if this much is said You can assume that after me there will be another who If Fayyaz and Adil will also be there then this No one could even do this with their hands It may be so and I have requested this that a personality like Syed or Umar Abdul Aziz as A has also been done but if you want to know the rest If you look at things then look at yourself like his name will be with my name my father’s name along with his father’s name This will be called the kick from the front I am raising this question why not Kabul Was I made a request that I would take it i.e. i don’t have any objection if one such Ruler Adil Ruler Fayyaz Ruler He is going to come to Arabia and will last for seven to eight years He will establish a government and his name will be Mohammed bin If Abdullah is there then is he trustworthy? The family of Rasullah Salim is present in this Time can be any one of them If I get power I will be the last man standing I have already told you that he is from a Saudi family. The first Sharif who is from Mecca is Hashmi. Even time is flying by, don’t let their generations see it If you are doing it then there is no use man Well, but I go further and tell you this I am asking what is this tapsilat The companion is the same and he is narrating the same It is not possible that Wasim is so much In front of Bukhari in front of Imam Muslim why not kabul People should pay attention to this, I have an objection There is no objection to the whole thing No, his name will be Mohammed bin Na His Risalat will be from the family of Mahasabha Full Name Mohammed bin Abdullah Mahdi Or will mehndi be their symbol or will people Mehndi is applied due to guidance or faith I’ll say it doesn’t matter this way what if some ruler comes to our place Come to my country or come to your country He should go to Arab and do his hard work There is no secret of ability in this and it Neither the matter will become any belief nor any man will be made A patient is the one who tries to create sensation in the message In relation to Rao, I came and people made a statement If the patient is cured then its It means that Huzoori had said that if not if it happens then what would it mean It is because people have attributed the tradition to you I have made a mistake in giving in the way these I am looking at the tradition and I said yes This pissing is complete every time near me It has happened, that is, as much as is said if it is in muslim things can be seen but I requested you to give this Whatever I have stated along with Statements made by Abba to Rao the four If you accept it, what will be its consequences I mean that imagination of Mehndi waterfall It has been proven that those who make statements there is nothing from them, this is their tradition It is completely free from all kinds of tasabbhora Answer: It is said that there is a tradition of mine In front of you is the seventh salutation Without saying anything I bring every morning for Sumit In this century, we will strengthen such a person who The religious matters of the Ummah are considered as established and This will strengthen you and your mujaddhid there is an idea of ​​it, only question is asked Efforts are ongoing to fix them So if this system exists if you do, then next time you should accept that The rest of the story is yours That would not be proved in nirvayaton But if a person goes and he if he is a mujaddhid and he wants to do this then On his part, he did not say anything this time Nizam where did this happen i.e. so much talk There is a lot of talk about tanks on this too But let me just get the gist of it What is said in this that in every century such People will keep on being born who will celebrate the day of Allah We will keep the names of all such people alive Whatever number of days we live, we say the right thing Let me tell you so that by doing this I can tell you that what happened wrong everyone is missing this So what is new in this, what is the insult in this mention of and Here is the caliph, the ruler, but this is Arabia It is said there that a completely different thing was said and the second thing is that she is all alone should be believed from today too Now let us look at every period in the last 1200 years in me such people are born that the day that we do the inauguration, these are our days of inauguration An idol has been built here and people have Books have been written about our times Qadar Alam Maulana Syed Mulla Sahib Baududi the title of the book is tajidon or din That is, this is the whole process and it is obvious that this I need you as my messenger, my love, I have given you the Quran I gave you the Sunnah, this treasure of your traditions In relation to this, its results are presented before us in dini tasawrak are born people mistakes are also made in their tajdir to isolate them, to fix them like this N man is less and such shameful people are born I keep on becoming 10 in this era I give you kilos of such people in every era are born that if this whole system is worried about mehndi then trace it and tell me the counter question This is done to go back to the old glory There was no statement from that side, not even in Royton. If it happens then you tell me how to get it done We get some blueprints of this that Allah has said who is this the whole day of uddin kullu la If it will happen for Allah’s sake then it will be by now If it does not happen then Mehdi (peace be upon him) will come That is what they will do if it is not for Allah If it happens then who will do it, me and the others After that, after doing 10 jogur from last 35-40 years I have already told you that these verses have no connection It’s not from our time Rasulallah Salam the last prophet of Allah When Allah Ta’ala granted blessings to the position of prophethood If he sends any messenger then his By becoming God’s court for the mukahatabin comes this is his court statement and its As a result it became necessary that the land Or should the dominance of the heart prevail in Arabia? He is helpless, perhaps I will tell him the day Before leaving this world he completes every or did the bloodshed happen or did some leela happen After that what do you have to wait for i.e. Did you see that a person offered a feast He said that I am Allah’s messenger She did not even have status and respect for the elders It was not objected to by itself that Take the lava and burn it, the Quran wala is present, Rajni This type of person and some big man from corn why not the one that was selected but In spite of all this when it is said that this God This sir has come in the capacity of a prophet of He will go after establishing his supremacy on the earth reduced it now what are you waiting for Yes it has become a great sign, Allah Ta’ala So it has been stated in these verses What does this have to do with you What has been said in it are the difficulties of the Arabs In the combat Sahib was asked to fight Get up for this and this is what will come out of this war It will happen at the end of the day on this earth the matter in which it has been stated in this what is the connection with the times well we’re all moving on to the end Our time is also moving ahead here Is You mentioned Bukhari Muslim among them The word mehndi in the rituals There is no rich home, it is the word of Bukhari As soon as you start seeing the hand coming down, Bukhari will start All the people I see say this that by rich we mean Imams etc You should pick up the books of Ahle Sunnat akhayat pick up the books of the rest of their najriyat See all the Ulema have been muttafik for 1400 years There is a narration in which it is said before the doomsday Salute will be present for these people, Prayers will be offered on the deathbed, this is the only salvation My question to you is this revayaten what you have maybe everything will be ok no, they tell the man that this is capable Kabul I have this gay, he is a worthy person close to me too It can be Kabul i.e. it can be in When is not a question Since you applied it, I am saying that you made something special that completely the next It may be nearby, if it is okay then tell me please answer me this question how It is possible that such a large number of our Ulama Today Muslims are in greater numbers than Ikram’s Urban If you ask anybody, he will say the same thing Mehdi Ali Salam has to come to our Puri It is narrated that these are the things of their captivity It is included inside, the decision will come after this Don’t read Gangoli, read Shah Kashmiri inside Everybody says that they will come and decide Then how did this idea come into being again? I have offered myself to be on this I’ll chit-chat and tell you this but Talk to the patient about a small thing or which book of kaidah is birthday where is this mentioned or somebody else’s There is mention of Christ but no mention of If it is not there then it is not so because of this, that is The first jametarin book of the area is It is a belief, it is there, let’s see it show me somewhere so that these things are not Analysts are not lakhs, the kind of people who make statements We will do it later in the prison books for sure I have lived a long life but both of these big There is no mention in the books so that’s why I thought of the matter closely that it’s not And even if it is there, what will be mentioned from here I will bring another old one In Arabia his name will be Mohammed bin If he is Abdullah, people will call him Hidyaat aftakhenge will say the same way this side fire today is called the day in the same way will say as if Abdul Aziz had aged It is said so, I have requested that this No one is willing to accept the whole thing There is no obstacle, whoever wants can take it There is no debate in this, he has the idea but there is a debate and a conversation that is presented God’s beloved will come, God’s Mahmud will come in this The whole world has achieved glory So now just look at this whole thing The world will fill this court with these things Where was the statement made, the solution can be found from there also How do we solve this issue again? I am saying that if there are any other questions before or about these ravayatons which I have presented before you or the inscriptions on these if some people are doing naat scope Are you offering so much freedom then that Let me know so that I can talk to him again I created this to bring fun to you Now let’s proceed carefully as follows See what happens to us, the common man one must also understand that the real thing is that the traditions which take place have meaning to go away for a while Forget about these things and see that How Rivayat comes into existence That is, Rasoolullah Salam said again and again I repeat, the Quran is given by Sharda Puri Those who wrote it gave it to the group Those who remember him remembered him as a National The issue is in terms of the book of Allah It is done, Rasulullah Salam issued the Sunnah This prayer, this fasting, all these things This Sunnah was issued in all the Sahabahs. Issued in the capacity of Rasulullah Salam that the sir has to give it forward with isiyat love of a mother This breed still reaches us in the same capacity it’s been done I will leave this world with my beloved Even if people meet you after you leave and whatever happens, you get it too Stated those things in front of the people present do the Coming here he narrated what Rasullah Heard from Salim Referring to his mushayarad, he Rasool saw his beloved doing some work it was a great thing That is, Allah’s messenger punished someone for this Mehboob had done it, but never restricted it but stopped it on the spot You must also apply power ice in it I did not like it but people expressed their love They do it well and explain it to the listeners Even if they demand it, I will state it now Brother Have you heard it from someone in the village? and listened to let them do it, they did it too Those Lapatiya type of people who lied People talked about butter bill had to make something out of something had to make something out of something They too have made all this spread now why did it go means if all these things which The statement was being made, a Muslim was making the statement and it is assumed that Muslims If he makes a statement, he will make it correct, won’t he? to believe that the knowledge of Muslims i.e. the first century I am challenging this, why are we I challenged it because it was clearly visible that The matter is very simple GB Dastaan people reach from somewhere for Rawal duly dies and Rasulallah calls him I narrate it with reference to my beloved The first century is a great favor to the elders He was born in 1905 and after that one of his There is complete chain, these people have been doing this for two-three centuries What did they feel about the situation did that in reference to the Prophet of Allah things I have definitely seen what is bigger than this for me It is possible that if I become a Muslim, Masood will be the first What happened in the first century became bigger than what happened in the second century What could be the thing that would make me want you sir? If I tell you the things then what are the words of sir What will be the result sir, these statements will be made and You will be in love with them, you should have heard them too There can be a big ilaam in it i.e. If the Lord has spoken about something or Have you told me anything about getting Majeed done or something If you have pointed towards gamais then it is a big thing If possible, then valuable wealth is also a way It was like this that I would not have picked up the media and completed it. The Ummah only decides that whoever Kabul is making a statement, do it well The second could also have been that we would have been won’t even listen to anything what was the method that was devised and I did not adopt this method, The first person to run and love was the first person to practise K al- ilm took the Brother, what method have you adopted? Is this Rasgulla Salim’s great wealth? the things that are being stated in relation to These people have knowledge and action for us, sir. that there is a desire to laugh in them Your character is in them, your love is in them, we are in this We will not let Zakiro win but what everything we are mixing these, this is happening on mobile In these stories, there is something going on in them If the house is being included then what should do tank That is, the tavern tankid this fruit existence for him I came to you and I praised you for that that now we will see that what is being stated Is she worthy of being accepted? Is she worthy of being accepted? The peace that the muhaddishin made for Kabul In which I got three of them broken again and again Things will start to look like in the street and then they will also see this thing in the treatment We will see if it is against the Quran or not. It is not against the Sunnah to come here completely Make principles, I did not make these but I made Medina On this basis the work of Chhan Phatak started This Bukhari, this Muslim and their Besides, many other people are doing the same thing He is the greatest in this entire Ummah Reduced IMI This is what happened, this was the right attitude What would be the right approach in this? I I will tell you the approach and it is near me This is the approach to the important people of the Ummah We should adopt this, we have done it here what is that approach in calling the opportunity The approach is that when you do day x Or if you say anything about the day then We definitely have the Quran and Sunnah There is some export from Royton in safe condition If you want to do it then first check the result of the gate revayaten will be worthy only to them will consider it worthy of demand i.e. what mahsushin reduced He has said all this If it is present in the books then first look at it The opinion will be formed that this is very widespread There is a stock, I requested you that this We are talking about fun in this 500 rupees Those who have found their way are almost there what has been happening in the whole ummah put it in front first And first of all we will die from among them i.e. on the basis of intkalon and then Will they come down or at the most Hasan’s dead body But we will not accept anything lower than this. We will see what has been said and then We will then present the Sunnah before the Quran We will review it on the whole night It will descend then you will salute him in the prophethood would try to state it in relation to a This is the approach, I think this approach is correct I tell the Muslims that this is what they should do one should approach love if he is following tradition If you want to save yourself from fitness then this is the way means not to deny it, it is obviously a You will have to deprive yourself of a great blessing And neither gems nor any thing which is visible to the snake It is not known whether it will be accepted during the day or not What things can be entered through The right attitude will be given to the one who watches our scenes these are the burnt rolls sir please save the engine Marriage hall says this is disrespectful to sir The official Imam of Engine Malik Imam Bukhari and The Imam is a Muslim, this is the attitude They have adopted the option of searching and doing it Brother He will prepare them and give them his I will keep the point of view in mind if I keep it At this time, I have told you the little I have done that all these Zakira are in such large numbers The use of this vessel should be reduced to its selection It has started, see who has done it and how to Kabul There are seven leaders of Kiaba These people are helpless in this, I have written all this material if I put it in front of you then Sir, she is doing it now, this is an approach According to me this is correct Firoz but one the second man and that I request you Go to that era, i.e. in the messengership After the salam hundreds of thousands of things have spread they made a picture Imam Mehdi will come in the last days If you don’t do Kabul and read them, then all those things will happen The picture will be a beloved from Allah There will be a look from the sky The sky and earth will be filled with justice for Islam Galba will prevail These are the things, how did these things happen? It was a small matter that a Muslim had a I wish I would be the Caliph The spirit of Dastaan ​​Sarai is such that it is political Conditions developed later He became very famous among the people, The first century brought you widespread fame If you see it then look at one approach, this is so It has become very famous, it is such a famous thing all the famous thing is this tank is ok must see ravayaton but in ravayaton also right in royton also There is so much of water in the tank of Madhyasin too It has been said that he will be the caliph, this much has been said Isn’t it their responsibility to create chaos in Nazrul Masih A Muslim emir will be from within them Since so much has been said, this is actually the same thing yes people are making statements now what did you do instead of this When you leave here the thing that is spread You will open your mouth after their tank The gym was a spread out thing, the gym has been izaafe tasawra entered the gym dastan sarai Jim had already come, such was the TFSI lakh that If you look at them, a strange picture emerges. where did he keep all the pictures where after placing it you now say that When all this has happened through the action of the tank, after all this It’s the same thing, what difference does it make That means, let us assume that if Imam Bukhari takes this much I have taken that if one is great then it will be as great as the rest The details are being given and they will also be cancelled what do you need to do then this second one The approach is based on the results of this second approach Water falls on the whole surface The way they tanked all those things that the peace is over It was spread out and I applied for Rs. 500 present in large numbers at the moment At the same time, they got together politically But as you say, there were many debates and The result was that if this spreads then there is a The approach is that you enter from the Quran Sunnah If yes then Rao should first do muhaddissana separate the tank and then whatever raw material is there in it Whatever is expressed in them, it is full upon the friend stand on the foundation of what has happened and The second approach is that the king who lived in the first century It has spread in the world by keeping his fame in front take the idea from there and then look at it here You will notice even the smallest things There is mention of a rich man in old music There was a mention of a Caliph and here was this picture I fill them with colors and they ravayaten this The color is worth it, we will fill it with wire So these are the two approaches to me and did not give the people their rights like You can accept the approach as you deem fit, but Right next to me for the whole day The approach is what I’m joking about that there is no one weaker than the Messenger of Allah The talks will not be held even if we The first approach you described is this approach hamleen and in this point of view khalil You mentioned that muhaddisin netankit has reduced a question in the minds of people will you think that same sansouti will be in the same mohadd scene Masaan is open, please mention the rest of the scenes Those who reduced their presence on Hadith There are hundreds of Ulema, so they If you are reducing the tank from this but That imagination that I have in the society If he is present there then invite him as well are second attitude garba that this theekmumani has mentioned the imam Has a Muslim said this much or has Hakeem At the most, one word was added here yes this is ok but there is a future when this is done then the thing which is spread inside people I want to take the picture that is formed from them What am I to you? This is what I want to take If there was no agreement in this then the scene would have been like this Why was there a need to suffer? To reduce why the need for The meaning was one attitude that we would say that Whatever people are saying about sir In this context, this is a worthy example for us It is not possible for the whole ummah to decide this and What was the second way? The second way was to Whatever statement is made, we should accept it Third method We called it the humiliation of Murad aka Sumit Who among the people of knowledge has created that method of seduction what not we will do pride gate we will do tank We will do it, don’t listen but we will see and then After that if the Rasool mentions anything If she is on Ulla’s side, then she will be just as much as This friend will be completely destroyed from here onwards These people will not accept things from me There are two approaches and the rise we have here This is the approach that people usually prepare The second approach means whatever is spread in it if it happens its effect is accepted He is taken to the ashram. Aslam I am taken here what is done that if there is anything weak in it, then After all it is because after giving something there is something ahead Nothing has been taken from me nor from any rich person There has been talk about a Caliph, right? when these things have happened to them If you add it then you can see it later What is the result of one’s complete belief? I enter the day with emotion Then there is the relation of Mehndi The wait begins again for the world People fight for a great revolution inside And I saw in my time that Baj and He gives sermons every day on Namaz and this They say that he is about to be born, in fact what are the words that have been born and a few After a while many people kiss the same thing listen to the revayaten and while listening it is evident The thing is this full tank is not in front of the people If I had kept the right attitude towards the day This is not the case as this approach What I understand and what Maukeen’s approach is if this is the right approach then when he has to do it with Jain People will come forward and say look at this, This is a matter worth objection This is a matter worth objection The whole world believes in one thing It is said that a Muslim’s ijjama is based on what There is unity, that is, there is agreement on the fact that one Happiness will come from the sky, I have become obsessed with my beloved If you want to talk about Ijma also then that this is it, say that ijjamaiye of saurabh you Those talks have been spread openly When those things are stated on such a large scale It would have been done in the first or second century When the statement was made in the Majlisson, how many people You would have heard the tale with interest if there was an inn How would people have understood this? These are the ones whose work I have placed before you There are people who performed this service you asked if you can type on these as well You give them the responsibility of tankid too muhaddisson keep doing it yourself also, it’s good He taught at the campus Second chances will do some happy songs The third one will stitch him up He did things i.e. famous things what will be the status of useless things What status will it have if Twitter is born? if it happens then how does it arise and what i do for the gate filtering ravayaton We will keep working on the basis of these nights We are the humiliating witnesses of this entire Ummah at night maukeen’s zaaavier look this is what I have We have already stated before you that our The common narration here is that when a The matter has spread so widely and It might have happened to people here, so Did we find any effect or anything in the Quran I got this kind of thing, which day has brought it here I got this kind of tradition which I read about you It is kept in front that it will be the only one so let’s all go should be put together and placed before the people There’s a wrong way near me and I Varman says that as a result of this approach You can spend the day with stories of ravayaton Let’s hand over the gloves right in that The principle is that Quran and Sunnah are less The day stands on the foundation and all this time Zakira is there we will take his life and In this, they will stick to the principles that Sir Sean has established since the first century I have discussed this in my book Keanu, there is no need to make any mistakes in years Is there absolutely no need to add anything It’s a great value, I got them this time everything is in the light okay sir last Question on today’s special Kaur Mehndi As a common man I would like to be where This is from the study of this Puri which you gave Tell me the approaches and then do the tank of each thing By doing this he is giving real insight into the methodology what happened, with which saheb were you talking, she tells him put in order tell me this which is usually It is said that brother I am absolutely sure about you I am the one asking and I am asking in this land I have usually been saying the same thing it is said Ramji sahab said that during the day If you talk about new things then this is your approach This statement is actually something new compared to the first one that you do not accept the thing which is established I am here but this is your approach actually does not go towards the clarification of old things Please feel free towards this. That is, I accept that this is my own Muktanagar, I am stating all Mohan Sin, all maukeen thats it love her its divorce There is also a divorce in me, just look at this that I told you that all these The Rao who did the tank of ravayaton Abdullah Azmi is the author of the poem and Jameel Kamil is the author of the poem. in which she becomes 14 poor people and in which she becomes 6 poor people there is sound We have harassed you more The other person accepts it or accepts it in some other way Competition does not understand this knowledge of history so much The common people should also know that Praise is like looking at a tank in a wise manner Neither can it be made into cadets nor does it have any faith Should we make any addition to our day? It happens that we lack something during the day The whole day is covered in the Quran and Sunnah He is present and our praise is for Rasulullah It is praiseworthy that this great action of the tank was taken it is passing, it will keep passing in this matter We can’t show any weakness in this tank The implementation of this is our daily responsibility Because the matter concerns Allah’s messenger It is not possible for this to affect us Let’s get influenced by fame, one thing It has been spread as a tale To give it to me, please tell me a story After that it is on everybody’s lips But we have We Muslims have faced our punches A narration was spread that it is on our lips things that have spread and gained fame like this Rasul Allah will not accept it like this If the matter is stated in relation to this, then this it will go through the action of the tank and this they I have gone through all this, I have disclosed it I have placed it in front of you, okay, we are all very Thank you so much for your time here Time definitely ends in the hands of Mehndi from many tehsils, we have done three definite I have understood your point of view, Inshallah Next time there is prohibition in the house of Maas All the salutations are due to the Nazul of the Salam which They are objected to in front of you Till then I will keep you thank you very much thank you [music]

By Amjad Izhar
Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
https://amjadizhar.blog

Affiliate Disclosure: This blog may contain affiliate links, which means I may earn a small commission if you click on the link and make a purchase. This comes at no additional cost to you. I only recommend products or services that I believe will add value to my readers. Your support helps keep this blog running and allows me to continue providing you with quality content. Thank you for your support!

This text is a religious discussion focusing on the relationship between natural disasters, human actions, and divine justice. A religious scholar argues that such events aren’t solely divine punishment, but rather warnings or reminders (nuzur) from God, prompting reflection on both individual piety and collective responsibility. The discussion highlights the importance of fulfilling both personal and societal duties, using examples of human ingenuity in mitigating disasters and the ongoing need for spiritual awareness. Ultimately, the text emphasizes the interconnectedness of human actions and their consequences in both worldly and spiritual realms.

Understanding Global Calamities: A Study Guide

Quiz:

1. According to Ghamidi, why does God allow suffering and disasters to occur in the world?
2. What is the primary purpose of death, according to Ghamidi’s interpretation of the Quran?
3. How do earthquakes, famines, and pandemics serve as “nuzur”?
4. Differentiate between Allah’s “divine punishment” and the calamities discussed in the text.
5. What are the two main points of view from which Ghamidi suggests we interpret catastrophes?
6. How does Ghamidi explain the fact that natural disasters still occur despite human advancements in science and technology?
7. Why, according to Ghamidi, do disasters often disproportionately affect the poor?
8. What verse from the Quran does Ghamidi cite to illustrate the kind of conduct Allah expects from humans?
9. Why, in Ghamidi’s view, should Muslims be concerned with global issues like climate change?
10. What modern developments does Ghamidi highlight as indicative of God’s desire for a more unified and just international order?

Answer Key:

1. Ghamidi argues that God allows suffering and disasters to occur as a form of “awakening” or “nuzur,” a reminder of our mortality and a call to fulfill our responsibilities to ourselves, our communities, and humanity.
2. Ghamidi believes that death serves as the most powerful reminder of our mortality and the ultimate reality of life, prompting introspection and a reassessment of our priorities.
3. Earthquakes, famines, and pandemics serve as “nuzur” by showcasing the fragility of life and the potential for widespread suffering, prompting reflection and a turn towards righteous action.
4. Ghamidi distinguishes between “divine punishment,” which follows the arrival of a Messenger and is directed towards the unrepentant, and calamities, which serve as warnings and prompts for all of humanity.
5. Ghamidi suggests interpreting catastrophes from the perspective of our responsibility to God (judgement day) and our responsibility to one another (fulfilling our collective duties in this world).
6. Ghamidi explains that human efforts to mitigate disasters are part of our God-given responsibility to care for ourselves and the world, but God will continue to send challenges and reminders to awaken us from complacency.
7. Ghamidi argues that the disproportionate suffering of the poor is a consequence of human injustice and a failure to fulfill our collective responsibility towards the vulnerable members of society.
8. Ghamidi cites the verse “innalllaha yaa’muru bil adl wal ihsaan wa iitaa izil qurba wa yanhaa anil fahshaa’i wal munkari wal baghy” to highlight Allah’s expectation that humans act justly, generously, and responsibly towards one another.
9. Ghamidi believes that Muslims have a religious and moral obligation to address global issues because they impact all of humanity and reflect our interconnectedness as God’s creation.
10. Ghamidi points to advancements in transport and communication technology as signs that God desires a more interconnected and cooperative world, transcending national borders and promoting a more just and equitable global order.

Essay Questions:

1. Analyze Ghamidi’s understanding of the relationship between human responsibility and divine will in the context of natural disasters.
2. Discuss the concept of “nuzur” and its significance in Islamic thought, drawing on Ghamidi’s interpretation of calamities.
3. Evaluate Ghamidi’s argument for the need for a global perspective in addressing contemporary challenges, considering both religious and secular viewpoints.
4. Compare and contrast Ghamidi’s views on divine punishment with his interpretation of the purpose of natural disasters.
5. Explore the ethical implications of Ghamidi’s claim that the disproportionate suffering of the poor during disasters is a result of human injustice.

Glossary of Key Terms:

• Nuzur: Divine warnings or awakenings, often manifested as calamities or hardships, intended to prompt reflection and a turn towards righteousness.
• Divine Punishment: Retribution from God for transgressions, typically following the arrival of a Messenger and directed towards the unrepentant.
• Ihsaan: Excellence, going beyond fairness and justice to act with selflessness and generosity towards others.
• Collective Responsibility: The shared obligation to care for the well-being of the community, extending beyond individual needs and concerns.
• Global Perspective: An understanding of human interconnectedness and shared responsibility that transcends national borders and prioritizes the well-being of all of humanity.

Natural Disasters: A Religious and Humanist Perspective

A Religious and Humanist Perspective on Natural Disasters

This briefing document analyzes a conversation between Islamic scholar Javed Ahmad Ghamidi and journalist Hassan Ilyas, focusing on the meaning and implications of natural disasters.

Main Themes:

• Natural Disasters as Divine Warnings: Ghamidi argues that natural disasters are not divine punishments, but rather warnings or “nuzur” aimed at awakening humanity. He emphasizes that God has established a world of trial where individuals have free will and face consequences for their actions, both individually and collectively.

“These earthquakes, these lightnings, these famines, these adversities…All these occur in order to turn settlements into a picture of death…It becomes an announcement. It becomes an alarm for the world.”

• Human Responsibility and Global Challenges: Ghamidi underscores the importance of fulfilling both individual and collective responsibilities. He criticizes humanity’s failure to address global problems like climate change and poverty, highlighting the interconnectedness of these issues.

“The problems at hand for humankind, even in them carelessness tends to be a great cause of destructiveness. There is on the one hand global warming…this has resulted in ups and downs of the greatest degree, which has made some human beings’ greed for comfort into humiliation and death for others.”

• The Interplay of Divine Will and Human Agency: While acknowledging God’s ultimate power, Ghamidi stresses the importance of human agency in mitigating the impact of disasters. He cites Japan’s success in earthquake-resistant construction as an example of humanity’s ability to adapt and respond to challenges.

“Both aspects go hand in hand…He [God] will do his work and keep finding new ways because warning is necessary, And the task of human beings is that all the calamities and troubles which appear in the world, to step up and courageously confront them.”

Key Ideas and Facts:

• Distinction between Divine Punishment and Warning: Divine punishments, according to Ghamidi, are specific and targeted, following the arrival of a Messenger and a clear separation between the righteous and the wicked. Natural disasters, however, affect all indiscriminately, serving as a general wake-up call.
• The Role of Death: Death is presented as the ultimate reminder of our mortality and the need to live a life aligned with God’s will. Natural disasters, by mirroring death on a larger scale, amplify this message.
• Justice and Ihsaan: Ghamidi emphasizes the importance of justice, fairness, and “ihsaan” (going beyond mere obligation and acting with generosity and selflessness) in individual and collective life. He links these values to both worldly success and divine reward in the afterlife.
• Global Responsibility and Interconnectedness: Ghamidi calls for a shift towards a global mindset, recognizing the shared humanity that transcends national borders. He sees the advancements in transportation and communication as divine tools for fostering international cooperation and addressing global challenges.

Conclusion:

This conversation offers a nuanced perspective on natural disasters, emphasizing their role as divine warnings while highlighting the crucial role of human agency in mitigating their impact. Ghamidi’s message blends religious teachings with a call for global responsibility, urging individuals to act with justice, compassion, and a recognition of our shared humanity.

FAQ: Understanding Disasters and Our Responsibilities

1. Why do earthquakes, floods, and other disasters happen? Are they punishments from God?

Disasters are not divine punishments for specific sins. Rather, they serve as awakenings or reminders from God. Allah created this world as a test, where we face challenges and make choices. Disasters can shake us from complacency and remind us of our mortality and our accountability to God.

They also highlight the consequences of neglecting our collective responsibilities. For example, inadequate infrastructure, environmental degradation, and social inequalities can exacerbate the impact of natural disasters.

2. If disasters are meant to awaken us, why do some countries seem less affected despite experiencing similar events?

While disasters can serve as warnings, humans are also endowed with intellect and the ability to mitigate risks. Countries that invest in preparedness, infrastructure, and scientific advancement can significantly reduce the impact of disasters. This proactive approach demonstrates our God-given capacity to learn, adapt, and protect ourselves.

However, even the most advanced societies are not immune to the power of nature. Disasters continue to serve as reminders of our limitations and our need for humility before God.

3. Why do the poor seem to suffer disproportionately during disasters? Is this fair?

The unfortunate reality is that social inequalities created by human actions leave the poor more vulnerable to disasters. Lack of access to resources, safe housing, and healthcare increases their risk and suffering. This disparity highlights the urgent need for social justice and fulfilling our responsibilities towards the less fortunate.

Disasters expose the consequences of our collective failures to create a just and equitable society. They are a call to action to address systemic issues that perpetuate poverty and vulnerability.

4. What are the main things that displease God and lead to such awakenings?

Two key factors contribute to the need for these “awakenings”:

• Inattentiveness to our spiritual responsibility: Neglecting our relationship with God, ignoring His guidance, and pursuing worldly desires without regard for His teachings lead to spiritual negligence.
• Neglecting our collective responsibilities: Failing to fulfill our duties towards our families, communities, and humanity as a whole creates a ripple effect of suffering and injustice. This includes addressing social inequalities, protecting the environment, and promoting peace and cooperation.

5. What guidance does the Quran offer regarding our responsibilities?

A key verse often recited in Friday sermons summarizes our core responsibilities:

“Indeed, Allah orders justice and good conduct and giving to relatives and forbids immorality and bad conduct and oppression.” (Quran 16:90)

This verse emphasizes:

• Justice and fairness: Acting equitably in all our dealings, upholding rights, and promoting fairness.
• Kindness and compassion: Going beyond mere justice to show generosity and care for others.
• Supporting family: Fulfilling our obligations to our relatives and providing for their well-being.
• Avoiding immorality: Refraining from actions that harm individuals and society, including dishonesty, oppression, and violence.

6. Are Muslims neglecting global issues like climate change and are they responsible for addressing them?

Unfortunately, many Muslims, like others, tend to focus on personal and local concerns, neglecting the interconnectedness of humanity and the global impact of our actions.

From a religious perspective, caring for the well-being of all humankind is a fundamental Islamic principle. We are all interconnected and responsible for addressing problems that affect humanity as a whole.

7. How can advancements in technology and communication help us address global challenges?

Allah has provided us with incredible tools in the form of technology and communication to connect, collaborate, and solve global challenges. These advancements offer opportunities to:

• Share knowledge and resources: Collaborating on solutions for issues like climate change, poverty, and disease.
• Promote understanding and empathy: Bridging cultural divides and fostering a sense of shared responsibility for humanity.
• Create a more just and equitable world: Working towards a global order that prioritizes human well-being and shared prosperity.

8. What can we learn from recent events like the pandemic and the war in Ukraine?

These events underscore the fragility of peace and the interconnectedness of global challenges. They highlight the urgent need for:

• Global cooperation and solidarity: Recognizing our shared humanity and working together to address common threats.
• Promoting justice and equity: Addressing the root causes of conflict and suffering, including poverty, inequality, and oppression.
• Investing in peacebuilding and diplomacy: Prioritizing dialogue, understanding, and non-violent conflict resolution.

Ultimately, these disasters and challenges are opportunities for reflection, growth, and action. By remembering our responsibilities to God, each other, and the world around us, we can strive to create a more just, compassionate, and sustainable future.

Natural Disasters: A Call to Reflection and Action

Natural disasters such as earthquakes, floods, famines, and storms are part of Allah’s scheme to awaken people from their heedlessness and remind them of their responsibilities [1, 2]. These events are not divine punishments, but rather warnings to encourage introspection and vigilance [3, 4]. The Quran states that Allah has created the world as a trial, where humans have the freedom to choose their paths and face the consequences of their actions [1, 5]. Allah has also provided humans with intelligence and the ability to mitigate the impact of these disasters through scientific advancements and responsible actions [6].

Here are some key points about natural disasters as discussed in the sources:

• Natural disasters serve as a reminder of death, a reality that often gets overshadowed by the hustle and bustle of life [7]. They highlight the fragility of life and the importance of fulfilling our responsibilities in preparation for the afterlife [2].
• While natural disasters may appear indiscriminate in their impact, affecting both the rich and the poor, they often expose the inequalities and injustices that exist within society [8]. They underscore the need for collective responsibility and action to address social and environmental issues [9, 10].
• Humanity has a responsibility to both mitigate the impact of natural disasters through scientific advancements and address the underlying social and environmental factors that contribute to their occurrence [6, 9].
• Global warming, climate change, and water shortages are among the global problems that demand attention and collective action from all of humanity [9, 10]. The Quran emphasizes the importance of viewing humanity as one interconnected family, transcending national borders and sectarian differences [10].

The sources argue that facing these challenges requires a shift in perspective. Instead of viewing natural disasters solely as a punishment or a test of faith, we should see them as an opportunity to reflect on our actions, fulfill our responsibilities, and work towards a more just and equitable world. They suggest that by embracing our collective responsibility and utilizing our God-given intelligence, we can strive to mitigate the negative impacts of natural disasters and build a better future for all.

God’s Trial: Humanity’s Test and Redemption

The sources explain that God created the world as a trial to test humanity and determine who is worthy of eternal life in paradise. [1, 2] This world is not based on equity and justice, but rather on the principle of examination. [2] God has given humans free will to choose their own paths, and He does not intervene to prevent them from making mistakes or committing injustices. [3]

In this trial, God has provided several means to awaken humans from their heedlessness and remind them of their responsibilities. [3-6] This includes:

• Death: Death serves as the most powerful reminder of the reality of life and its fleeting nature. It occurs daily, affecting people of all ages and backgrounds. [4, 7]
• Natural Disasters: Earthquakes, floods, famines, and other calamities act as a large-scale manifestation of death and suffering. They serve to awaken entire communities and nations, highlighting the fragility of life and the importance of fulfilling our responsibilities. [5, 8, 9]

The purpose of these awakenings is not punishment, but rather to encourage introspection and vigilance. [5, 6, 8, 9] They are a call to:

• Remember our accountability to God and prepare for the afterlife. [8, 10]
• Fulfill our collective responsibilities as human beings. [6, 9-11] This includes taking care of our families and communities, working towards social justice, and addressing global issues like climate change and poverty.

God has also equipped humans with intelligence and the ability to mitigate the effects of natural disasters through scientific advancements and responsible actions. [9, 12, 13] By using our intelligence and fulfilling our responsibilities, both individually and collectively, we can navigate the challenges of this world and strive for success in the hereafter. [10-14]

Human Responsibility: To God and Each Other

The sources emphasize that humans have a dual responsibility: to God and to each other. These responsibilities are intertwined, and fulfilling them is crucial for navigating the challenges of this world and achieving success in the afterlife.

Responsibility to God:

• Acknowledge God as Creator: Humans must recognize that this universe has a creator to whom they will be held accountable [1].
• Prepare for the Afterlife: Life on Earth is a temporary trial, and humans should live with an awareness of the Day of Judgement [1, 2]. They must strive to act justly, spend on their loved ones, and avoid infringing upon the rights of others to succeed in the hereafter [3].
• Heed God’s Warnings: Natural disasters, death, and other calamities serve as awakenings from God to remind humans of their responsibilities and encourage them to turn back to Him [2, 4, 5].

Responsibility to Each Other:

This encompasses both individual and collective duties:

• Individual Responsibilities: This includes taking care of personal needs, fulfilling familial obligations, and acting morally and justly in all personal interactions [3, 6, 7].
• Collective Responsibilities: Humans must recognize their interconnectedness and work together for the betterment of humanity [7, 8]. This involves:
• Fulfilling Social Responsibilities: Contributing to the well-being of one’s community, nation, and the world at large [2, 6, 7].
• Addressing Global Issues: Taking action on challenges such as global warming, climate change, poverty, and inequality [7, 8].
• Promoting Justice and Equity: Striving to create a fairer world by dismantling oppressive systems and structures that perpetuate injustice and suffering [8-10].
• Thinking Globally: Embracing a worldview that prioritizes the well-being of all humanity, transcending national borders and sectarian differences [7, 8].
• Mitigating the Impact of Disasters: Utilizing human intelligence and ingenuity to develop solutions and implement preventative measures to minimize the effects of natural disasters [6, 11].

Failing to fulfill these responsibilities, both to God and to fellow human beings, leads to negative consequences both in this world and the next. Neglecting social and global responsibilities can result in societal problems, suffering, and increased vulnerability to disasters [2, 3, 6, 9]. Ignoring one’s accountability to God can lead to spiritual and moral decline and jeopardizes one’s standing in the afterlife [2, 3].

The sources encourage a proactive and responsible approach to life, emphasizing that humans are not passive recipients of God’s will but active agents capable of shaping their own destiny and contributing to the well-being of the world. By using our God-given intelligence, compassion, and ability to cooperate, we can strive to overcome challenges, mitigate suffering, and create a more just and equitable world for all.

Divine Awakenings and Humanity’s Response

The sources describe divine awakenings as a key element in God’s plan to guide humanity towards righteousness and prepare them for the afterlife. These awakenings are not meant as punishments, but rather as compassionate nudges to draw people out of their heedlessness and encourage them to reflect on their actions and responsibilities.

Here are the key aspects of divine awakenings discussed in the sources:

• Purpose: The primary aim of divine awakenings is to stir individuals and communities from their spiritual slumber and remind them of their accountability to God. They serve to prompt introspection and encourage people to re-evaluate their priorities, turning their attention away from the fleeting pleasures of this world and towards the eternal realities of the hereafter.
• Methods: God employs various methods to awaken humanity, including:
• Death: The inevitability of death serves as a constant reminder of life’s fragility and the importance of preparing for the afterlife.
• Natural Disasters: Large-scale calamities such as earthquakes, floods, and famines act as dramatic demonstrations of the power of nature and the vulnerability of human life. They can shake entire communities and nations, prompting them to re-evaluate their values and priorities.
• Impact: Divine awakenings are intended to have both individual and collective impacts:
• Individual Transformation: They can inspire individuals to repent, turn back to God, and strive to live more righteously.
• Collective Reform: They can spur communities and nations to address social injustices, improve their collective conduct, and work towards a more equitable and compassionate world.

The sources emphasize that while God initiates these awakenings, human response is crucial. It is up to individuals and societies to heed these warnings, recognize their shortcomings, and take concrete steps to improve their conduct and fulfill their responsibilities. By acknowledging God’s reminders and actively striving to live in accordance with His guidance, humanity can move towards a path of righteousness and earn God’s favor both in this world and the next. [1-4]

Global Challenges and Humanity’s Response

The sources highlight several pressing global problems that demand humanity’s attention and collective action:

• Global Warming and Climate Change: The sources mention global warming as a major concern leading to irregularities in floods, storms, and rainfall patterns [1, 2]. These changes pose a significant threat to human societies and ecosystems worldwide, demanding immediate action to mitigate their impact.
• Water Shortages and Hygiene: The sources identify water shortages and inadequate hygiene as global problems [2] that can lead to widespread suffering and instability. These issues often disproportionately affect developing countries and vulnerable communities, exacerbating existing inequalities.
• National Borders and Restricted Movement: The sources critique the rigid national borders and restrictions on human movement imposed by modern nation-states [3, 4]. These policies limit human potential, hinder international cooperation, and contribute to global inequalities by creating artificial barriers between people.
• Militarization and Warfare: The sources lament the ongoing investment in military expenditures and the persistence of warfare [4]. The conflict in Ukraine is cited as a prime example of humanity’s failure to learn from past mistakes and embrace peaceful solutions [4]. These conflicts not only cause immense human suffering but also divert resources from addressing other pressing global issues.
• Inequality and Injustice: The sources consistently emphasize the pervasiveness of social and economic inequality both within and between nations [1, 3-5]. They argue that these injustices contribute to human suffering and vulnerability to natural disasters, highlighting the need for a more equitable and compassionate world.

The sources frame these global problems as both a challenge and an opportunity for humanity. They argue that:

• Global problems are a consequence of human actions: Humanity’s failure to fulfill its collective responsibilities, prioritize the well-being of all people, and live in harmony with the natural world has contributed to the emergence of these global challenges.
• Global problems can serve as a divine awakening: These challenges can act as a wake-up call, prompting humanity to re-evaluate its priorities, recognize its interconnectedness, and work together to find solutions.

The sources advocate for a shift in perspective, urging individuals and societies to:

• Think globally: Embrace a worldview that transcends national borders and sectarian differences, recognizing the shared humanity of all people and the need for collective action.
• Utilize human intelligence and ingenuity: Leverage scientific advancements and technological innovation to develop sustainable solutions and mitigate the negative impact of global problems.
• Promote justice and equity: Work towards dismantling oppressive systems and structures that perpetuate inequalities, striving to create a fairer and more compassionate world for all.

By embracing these principles and fulfilling their responsibilities to God and each other, the sources suggest that humanity can overcome these global challenges and build a brighter future for generations to come.

The Original Text

[Hassan Ilyas] Ghamidi thank you very much for time. The first question before you is this; that these earthquakes, floods, storms, why do these happen? When these generally happen among us, those of a religious mindset, they say that this is God’s punishment, it is a consequence of our wrong-doings. In the same way, in our lives, the assemblies of vulgarity, nudity, music, and such obscenities that have become common, so [these natural disasters] are God’s punishment which He wants to effect. On the other hand we see that where these [disasters] occur, are places where the poor reside. If you cursorily observe, all the disobedience to God, takes place in cities, but relatively nothing happens there [in poorer regions]. So the question for you is this, please tells us, having studied religion all your life, in which time you had a close relation with the Qur’an. What does Allah the almighty Himself say? That these cataclysms which take place on Earth, thousands and lakhs of people are turned homeless. Children, mothers and in the same way old people, are completely stripped of shelter. What is that thing which the creator of the universe, wants to show with this in the world? These earthquakes, disasters, storms; are these punishments? Or is there another aspect to them, which we must countenance? [Ghamidi] All praise is due to Allah All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. Peace and blessings be upon Muhammad the honourable Prophet [pbuh]. I seek refuge with Allah Almighty from accursed Satan. I begin in the name of Allah the most beneficent the ever merciful. Ladies and Gentlemen. I am grateful to all of you. That on the invitation of Khalid Rana saheb you have, come travelling from various places to participate in a pious activity. if this student of knowledge also has some role in your coming here, then I am also thankful for this elevated honor. Allah almighty has made this world on the principle of a trial. In the Qur’an as well as in the books revealed before the Qur’an, in them as well. Therefore all of the Prophets have been sent with this very purpose, that they may alert human beings about this scheme of Allah. The summation of their preaching is this, that God has decided that, he will make a creature who, on the basis of his own merit shall attain an eternal life. Keep this in mind that regarding Allah the almighty, whatever conception we form, a fundamental thing in that is He has always been and always will be. Therefore the Qur’an itself has stated in this way that, huwal awwal wal aakhir waz zaahir wal baatin He transcends the bounds of time and space. He neither has a provenance, nor a point of termination. He can neither be enclosed in any space, nor is He above or below. He has the knowledge of every little detail of this universe. wa hua bi kulli shay’in aliim He has; that is the Creator has pronounced mercy to so such an utmost degree, that among his creations, He decided to give birth to such a creature, with whom he can share His own eternal kingdom. That is, [this creature] had not been in existence forever, but it will remain forever. The Qur’an states this, that to grant an everlasting life, and whatever a human being desires within his soul, he may present before His Honor; with this motive, Allah the almighty made a decision to create the world. For this purpose, whatever material cause was needed, was all created in toto, and the Qur’an says that those very things are present, not only in the form of this universe, but also that of six more universes. Among those – you may say a particle’s worth of – [matter was proportioned], the terrestrial globe [Earth] was chosen, where first of all Human beings would be passed through a trial. Eternal life, God’s garden, his heaven, that great affluence, great comforts, that everlasting kingdom, Allah almighty has pronounced will be granted only to those people, who will succeed in this trial. All the greatest values present in the world, from the understanding of which a human being has been created, such as equity, justice, love, favour, kindness, generosity, [God has stated] that the manifestation of these things in the final degree will only occur in that very word [in the Hereafter]. This world of a trial has not been created on the principle of equity and justice, It was created on the principle of a trial. After creating this world on the principle of a trial, a law was laid down for the recurrence of life and death. The Qur’an states this in its matchless words in the following way, khalaqal mauta wal hayaata liyabluwakum ayyukum ahsanu amalaa He has, that is to say, that Creator, inventor of the earth and the skies has; a workshop of life and death, where people obtain life for a brief period, and after that, they pass through the doors of death into the afterlife. khalaqal mauta wal hayaata It is stated that the reason for creating this workshop of life and death, liyabluwakum ayyukum ahsanu amalaa So that the creator of the universe might observe, who acts righteously in accordance with his/her intellect. Because this world is made for a trial and an examination, for this reason, Allah almighty has not imposed any coercive means in it. Here people commit cruelties, injustice, transgress boundaries. Allah almighty does not prevent them (from doing these things). [Such people] stand in opposition to God, and they willingly rebel and act with obstinacy, they become afflicted by conceit, He [God] does not reprimand them. They inflict great suffering on their Prophets and even murder them, yet He [the Lord] ignores this. For all this the same answer is given; ‘that I have created this world as a trial.’ Therefore: laa iqraahaa fi l deen ‘I have, even in matters of My religion and in My injunctions, not established any coercion.’ I have granted freedom to people, so that they may, in accordance with their wisdom and their intellect, with thought and judgment choose to take whichever path they deem fit. Although, I have made arrangements such that Since I have made human beings, the, ‘hadayna hus sabiil’ I have showed him the way. That is, He has told him. In fact He has inhered an intuitive knowledge in man’s soul, that if you go in the right direction what needs to be done for that, and should one choose to stray from the right path, what one will end up doing as a result. In the same way I might apply, that with great refinement Allah the almighty, has clarified the basis for His scheme. He has stated that he has given His own intelligence, He has also stated that when He arranged our ‘nafs’, made it and nourished it, so; wa nafsim wa maa sawwaaha fa alhamahaa fujuuraha wa taqwaahaa ‘So when I made you and perfected you, I inspired you with an intuitive awareness of goodness and badness.’ Now after this, the way too is clear. In your disposition I have granted a sense of my guidance, I have also given you the knowledge of virtue and vice, and whichever way you may choose, you have been given the freedom to choose as well. Therefore, what is the law now? It is, man shaa’a fal yuumin wa man shaa’a fal yakfur With complete freedom, in this worldly life [do] whatever your heart desires, whoever, whether he believes the reality and decides to live his life as my slave, and whoever, if he/she so pleases may choose denial, pride, rebellion, obstinacy, and stray away from My path. With this purpose that human beings may be alerted, messengers were sent, so even to them He [God] said it with great severity: innama anta muzakkir lasta alaihim bi musaitir ‘I have not established a coercive rule, so accordingly I have not sent you too, as a policeman. You role is to counsel people about the right thing,’ ‘Beyond this, it is upon them to to decide how they will.’ So this world is made on this scheme. This scheme, examines human beings for sixty, seventy, a hundred years. In this trial, just as I have said, an order has been established of life and death. That means life sprouts up in various forms; those who are entering continue to enter, and those who are departing, continue to depart. It is a workshop of life and death. This death comes everyday in an individual manner. It has no fixed time of coming. It descends upon the child in the mother’s womb. Often it comes at the moment of birth. It may even come at a tender age and grab one by the neck. It gives no consideration to the state of youthfulness either. It gives opportunity up to old age too. Sometimes it takes such a [baneful] form that, That our kith and kin close to us, and who love us, [feel compelled] to say, may Allah ease his/her difficulties. To sum up, it comes in any and every form. And if there is any greatest truth in the world it is this very thing. Qur’an has stated this in a doctrinaire manner that; kullu nafsin zaaikat ul maut Any saint, Prophet, king or pauper, thug or noble scholar, cannot escape its clutches. It will come, whatever the circumstances, it will come. It comes; sometimes gather the statistics about this city of yours, Everyday many people are departing. In the hundreds, among large cities, everyday, they leave this world and depart. But Allah the almighty, in various settlements in different localities, in wards, [makes death] appear in different places. So that for a family, close friends, kith and kin or for a ward, it becomes a cause for attention, but for settlements it does not. For nations it does not. Concerning death Allah the almighty has said, on the one hand it is a part of his scheme, on the other hand, it is a very big means of remembering God. That thing which puts human beings into heedlessness, is life, the hustle-bustle of life, the pleasures of life, the delights of life, the comforts of life, the aims of life, and the successes of life. Suddenly when the angel of death appears, all this ends in a blink of an eye. At that moment, human being introspects, It strikes him that, ‘the things which I would give great importance, run behind them, the things which I made the goal of my life, because of which I refused to think about the vices and virtues, for which I engaged in wrong-doing, lied, embezzled, stole, I betrayed people, all of it has finished. And God’s decision was brought into force and cast before me.’ So the trial for which Allah the almighty has created this world, he has planned a thousand ways to make human beings vigilant, awaken them from a stupor and to caution them. This awakening is done by the Prophets, by the pious, by life, the universe and our inner life. Here, if there is any biggest stirrer, the biggest exhorter, the one who draws attention the best is death itself. There is nothing greater than that [death], which can put reality absolutely before us, and say; ‘now look that which you have seen is the very fact of life.’ The Prophets come, but human beings don’t listen. Family and close relations, as well as important people caution, but human beings don’t care. reformers knock on his doors, he turns his head away. But this preacher, this exhorter, which is called ‘death,’ no one can turn their heads away from it. When it comes, it doesn’t even like to knock on the door. It’s path cannot be blocked. Therefore there is no reminder greater than this, an orator greater than this, a stirrer great than this. So when Allah the almighty has sent human beings to this world, and passed him through a trial, He has taken a responsibility on Himself, to supervise the instruction of human beings. and the most important thing in arranging for guidance is to acquaint one with the reality of life. For this purpose among all the means which have been chosen, the most effective one is death. So I have said that it comes everyday, it occurs in our homes, it comes in our families, it is coming in every city, every day, in dozens and hundreds, people are everyday departing, in every settlement they are departing, But warning, chiding and admonishment are limited in their bounds. Allah almighty sometimes, lifts up this death from homes, families and settlements, and after he lifts them, he turns those settlements desolate. He sends death to whole nations. Because those people, who despite its [death’s] appearance in several places, did not become circumspect, will now become circumspect. They will now be vigilant. So these earthquakes, these lightnings, these famines, these adversities, As Iqbal has said about this; kaisii kaisii dukhtaraan-e maadar-e ayyaam hai All these occur in order to turn settlements into a picture of death. To make death, hardship, suffering etc. appear on a screen, as if to make it stand on a stage before human beings, Faimes do the same, so do the wars, so do tragedies. The Qur’an expresses this in one word, what are this? They are ‘nuzur’, they are Allah’s warning. To awaken human beings. The same death which comes everyday, it comes in various places, is brought together and piled up, and conspicuously presented on a stage and it becomes news. It becomes an announcement. It becomes an alarm for the world. All of humanity sometimes becomes attentive. A big spectacle of this very thing, on an international scale you have seen, for more or less two years, in the guise of a major pandemic, was brought before the entire world. And that human being who was entangled in his conceit of knowledge, was roused from his sleep, that an invisible germ, can render one’s whole life, one’s technical achievements one’s pomp and show, one’s prides and glories ineffective. So death and adversities are Allah’s awakening, Allah’s alarm, it is a means to bring awakening from unconsciousness. But it is a highly unfortunate fact about human beings, that sometimes, despite all these warnings, he does not become wakeful. Allah wants to awaken him. For this reason, these sufferings, this famines, these diseases, these difficulties, these pandemics, these earthquakes and these storms, they do not see who is rich and who is poor, they do not see who is a Muslim, and who a disbeliever, who is pious and who is immoral, these show up in the same way that death shows up. Just as death comes upon the small, comes upon the big, comes upon the pious, comes upon the dutiful, comes upon the Prophets, and also upon those who are rebellious to God. In the same way, in his rousings too, when Allah the almighty turns death into desolation on a very large scale, these storms, these earthquakes, these sufferings, perform a scenography before human beings, make death visible on a human stage, [and shows] how valueless life is, how meaningless all the instruments of comfort are. The helplessness with which man stands before the powers of God, to make this apparent, Allah the almighty brings all this about. That is why, awakening and nuzur is the object behind these, these are not divine punishments of any kind. Please understand this very well, that the law of divine punishments from Allah the almighty are very different. It has been narrated in the Qur’an. It has been said there that for the mistakes and deficiencies of people, should Allah the almighty want to issue divine punishment in the world – in the Hereafter the evaluation of everyone’s deeds is to happen in any case – should he wish to give divine punishment in the world, then he sends a Messenger. And when God’s Messenger comes to the Earth, and having arrived he cautions, so first he separates the pious from the sinful. [Noah’s arc] i.e. a refuge is created for them [the pious], and after this Allah’s divine punishment follows. Therefore there is no question of divine punishment, these are rousings, these are alarms, these are horns for awakening from Allah, which is blown. The right lessons [to be drawn] from them is this very thing, that we ought to listen to these for our awakening, and after that rise up to fulfill our own responsibilities. These rousings occur from the point of view of judgment day too, from the point of view of our responsibilities too, and furthermore it occurs [to inform] that, the comforts in which you are passing your life in ignorance, look and see what kinds of things can come to pass in this universe. And [see] what kinds of catastrophes can befall upon human beings. This was its religious aspect, that is to say, that point of view which relates to our afterlife. The aspect towards which the Prophets come to draw our attention. But along with this, Allah the almighty has, in this worldly life too, made operational some laws of His,. Among those laws, God wishes that his slaves, live concordantly with one another. Meaning, they fulfill their responsibilities. For that end, just as Allah the almighty has inhered, an intuitive awareness of religion in human nature, for that too Allah the almighty has granted intelligence. When a human being does not use his intelligence, and does not fulfill his worldly responsibilities, so then Allah the almighty draws the consequences of that in this world. Those consequences take the form of these kinds of catastrophes. Had we not built up dams on rivers, had we not kept roads safe, had we not harmonized our highways with the laws of Allah the almighty, so then these storms, these earthquakes, these adversities, these also instruct us [and say], ‘wake up you have not fulfilled your responsibilities.’ The individual-centric life one had, even in them one showed deficiencies in fulfilling one’s responsibilities. and in your capacity as a collective and nation, you didn’t fulfill your duties. So keeping both these points of view before oneself, these catastrophes should be interpreted. The first being that it is directing us to the fact that this universe has a creator, and one day each one of us will be answerable in his presence. The second being, whether in this world, the communal responsibilities imposed upon us, have they been fulfilled with vigilance? Have we improved our respective nations? Have we improved the conditions for ourselves, on this God-given Earth? In order to establish a collective order over us, the blanket of wisdom that Allah the almighty had covered us in, did we hide behind it or did we in fact see the world through it? So it is these two points of view, which insist upon assiduousness. The wakefulness of living a worldly life with an understanding of the day of judgement. and the vigilance that, the worldly responsibilities which have been imposed upon you, fulfill those in an individual capacity, its results will come forth. And fulfill them [responsibilities] in a collective capacity as well, its results will come forth as well. And those nations which remain alert in a collective capacity, for them, the opportunities for luxury and comfort are created on Allah’s Earth, ways open up for them for success, they find to a very great extent an escape from suffering, but, the nations who do not do this, they land upon the verge of destruction and desolation in the world, and this very thing then becomes a means of warning about the day of judgement. So it must be understood that, the law of divine punishment is completely different. These calamities, these adversities, these earthquakes, these storms, for these two purposes have been kept in the ways of the world, and both these purposes lie within the view of Allah the almighty. Us human beings should remain conscious of both these points of view. [Hassan Ilyas] With great detail and vividness, in the light of the Qur’an you have answered this question. I want to bring up additionally a few supplementary points, [so that] a clarification of them is set before people. Please narrate how a few years ago we used to hear that Japan, is struck by many earthquakes. it is clear, that. as you said … the purpose behind disasters of this kind is awakening, [nuzur], reminder, it is to draw attention towards death. But they made so much progress, changed the standards of construction. Even now the intense earthquakes continue to hit Japan, but they have no effect in creating disorder. In the same way we see there are so many countries in the world, where year on year a flood or torrential rains would drown them, but they made changes to this, made progress, science assisted them, now these kinds of things do not occur there. The question I wish to put to you is this, those rousings of the Allah the almighty, which would come from Allah, so when human beings with the aid of their knowledge, arranged to have these stopped, so then that aspect concerning God’s awakening, it in one sense it seems to have expired; that Allah almighty with His designs, wanted to awaken us, but by means of our knowledge we reversed [those designs], so now how will the rousing take place? [Ghamidi] Both aspects go hand in hand. The means of awakening that Allah the almighty possesses are not limited. What we must to do is to care for our own safety, this has been embedded in our nature. Fulfill your collective responsibilities. This allows us to have comforts in this world, and the road to tranquility also open up. This also helps us succeed in changing the direction of many adversities. They change the direction of water bodies. This is the manifestation of human beings inner self. The purpose for which human beings have been created, as a result of this, as you know, an extraordinary inventiveness has been kept [within him]. Allah Almighty has given one aspect of his creative ability to human beings. by its use he [man] displays wondrous achievements. Once he is done with his work [of staving off disasters with his inventions], then Allah the almighty for awakening him comes up with ten new devices. Therefore, both the things have to go together. He [God] will do his work and keep finding new ways because warning is necessary, And the task of human beings is that all the calamities and troubles which appear in the world, to step up and courageously confront them. So when human beings take both these things together, so then these very things, not only become the basis of much relief, but if he should live with true consciousness, then this very thing becomes basis in the afterlife, for Allah the Almighty’s reward and graciousness. So the admonishments from Allah are unceasing. So consider, that these last two, two and a half years human beings have borne, what is that thing which can fight this? That is to say, it took a long time before we could block its way. And even in that all of humanity remained engaged to two, two and a half years, only then it became possible. But have we eradicated all viruses? Have we blocked every [to future pandemics]? Allah has no want of anything – let Him do his work you do yours. [Hassan Ilyas] Let us take this discussion ahead. Ghamidi sir please tell us, when these scenes show up before us, that of suffering, earthquakes and storms, so a doubt arises in the mind of an ordinary person, let’s say Allah the almighty wanted to awaken, he has to select people for his highest paradise an arrangement needs to be made for the reminder of death, but in this entire grand scheme of Allah, the one to be crushed is a resident of Layyah, Sukkur, Dadu, Taunsa he is an ordinary villager, an ordinary farmer. Couldn’t the inhabitants of DHA and Gulbarg bungalows be used for this awakening? Why does Allah the almighty always demolish the shanty of the poor, to awaken people? [Ghamidi] That’s because we have kept that person poor. When Allah the almighty began this world, he didn’t do it by filling up one man’s pouch with lots of gold, and emptying the pouch of another man. He gave people an opportunity to run by forming a straight line. However, human beings have committed great injustices, against other human beings. They have blocked others’ ways, they have themselves created obstacles in the way of human progress. Various classes of society for the benefit of their own classes, have been cruel to their own brothers. That is why we must fulfill our responsibilities come what may, should we not fulfill these, then in our countries, as you know, there will be miseries, people will also fall victim to disease, they will become a target of many kinds of adversities. So it is our responsibility which we must fulfill. Otherwise when He [God] deems fit to turn everything upside down, as you have seen, the spread of the virus could neither be stopped by the White House, nor by anyone else. Both keep doing their part. [Hassan] Let’s carry the discussion forward. Ghamidi saheb please tell us, when these situations present themselves before us, so generally a question arises in the minds of people. That being that Allah the almighty has alerted us, a reminder from Allah the almighty has also come forth, but human being always thinks, what kind of thing has he been negligent about that Allah the almighty has arranged to so violently shake a mans conscience. The question I want to ask is, does the Qur’an tell us the motives for Allah’s displeasure, are there some subjects where humankind, at a common level, fails to remember, forgets, only then does God’s admonishment address human beings, because death is occurring anyway, but the awakening and punishment that takes place on a grand scale, what is the reason for this? Meaning, what are the deeds that we do, after the commencement of which these kinds of things happen if we were to come to know them, so we may make an effort to better it as well. [Ghamidi] I have brought attention to both the things. The first thing being that a human being remain conscious in this worldly life, that he has been sent here provisionally. Should he become negligent in the world, then the awakening will take place with a proportionate severity. And it will take place come what may. The means for that with Allah, are not two or four, not ten or twenty, but thousands. And He delivers his awakenings in various ways. Therefore inattentiveness in the presence of the court of Allah, this is that unique thing, which becomes for human beings a means for divine awakening. What is the other thing? The carelessness towards our collective responsibilities. A human being is not only required [to be responsible] for his private needs, solve his personal problems, just as a human being by his very constitution is an individual, he is also social. My nation, my locality, my country, just as there are individual responsibilities on me, in the same way I have collective responsibilities. What am I doing for humankind? What am I doing for my nation? What am I doing for my family? What am I doing for myself? At all these levels we must remain alert. Whenever we treat these matters inattentively, then its consequences spring forth. And those consequences awaken us and show us, that if you do not fulfill your responsibilities as per God’s laws, then you will have to bear consequences of that in this world. In social matters, when we fall short, then its consequences sprout in this world, because, the place for the judgment of nations is this very world. And when we become careless at an individual level, then the consequences of that will be brought out in the Hereafter. Where every individual, by oneself, will be answerable for one’s deeds before ones Lord. What must one do about one’s responsibility there [in the Hereafter]? So Allah almighty says: innalllaha yaa’muru bil adl wal ihsaan wa iitaa izil qurba wa yanhaa anil fahshaa’i wal munkari wal baghy You will have heard this verse in every Friday sermon, Ordinarily Muslim orators choose to cite this verse, this is because what God wants from us, is answered very comprehensively by this one verse. It has been said here that your maker wants this from you – that you must choose the attitude of fairness in your individual and social life, justice. Show a favorable attitude towards others. Not just fairness, not just justice, not just equality of treatment, but to go further and [act with] selflessness and ihsaan. And remember, that in this world, you have been created in the form of families, so recognize the right of your dear ones in your personal wealth; wa iitaa izil qurba and then it is stated that, your Lord, prohibits you from lewd acts. Prohibits you from infringing on the rights of others. And prohibits you from taking any steps against peoples lives, wealth and honour. So this is that trial of Allah the almighty, the results of which will come out in the afterlife. Act justly. Spend on your near and dear ones. Secure yourself against infringing upon the rights of others. Do not step against people’s life, wealth or dignity. You will [thereby] succeed in the afterlife. And if you act carelessly in your social responsibilities, this very world become a a place of reckoning for you. [Hassan Ilyas] You have clearly explained this, Ghamidi sir. Let us take the discussion forward. There are a few more short questions, we still have ten minutes to spare. Please tell us, these days, there are many awareness campaigns about global warming, people are being informed, and we are seeing on a grand scale that, the worldwide changes in climate, are causing the irregularities in floods, storms and rainfall, to become apparent Many Muslims, when we bring attention to these problems of the world, the manner of our plea is that, this is a deprivation of Muslims, an injustice against us, that Muslims have been oppressed in such and such places. However, the global problems, worldwide problems, the issue of water shortages, of hygiene, in the same way there is the issue of global warming. Muslims are not attentive to these things, what do you think is the reason for this? And also tell us, that from a religious point of view, is it a responsibility of Muslims, that they go beyond personal needs and local needs, and think globally, and those things which impact the whole world, they effectively address those problems to make improvements in them? [Ghamidi] Just now I have said that one is mine and your religious responsibilities. I have stated with from the point of view of the [relevant] verse of Qur’an. Another responsibility is one I have in my capacity as a human being – my intelligence imposes upon me. That too is a God-given responsibility. That is to say, what I must do in this world. So my life, your life, the life of every individual, is not merely an individual life. It has an association with the entirety of humankind. On a small scale it has an association with one’s community, family and nation. I, you and every human being must not live only in an individual capacity, we were not born in a forest. We are born into a society. Therefore the problems facing all of humanity, should be viewed as problem of each one of us. The basic relation we have, the mutual relation, is the relation of humanity. It is a greater relation than that [of one’s relation] sect, strata or a nation. And the Prophets have taught about that relation too and said; kullu kum min aadam wa aadama min turaab You have all been created from earth, your father Adam too was created from earth, and you are all the children of Adam and Eve. From this viewpoint the problems of all of humanity, are my problems and your problems as well. We cannot enclose ourselves, qua individuals, within ourselves. Rather, the intelligence and wisdom that Allah the almighty has given us demands, rise above oneself and think for the prosperity and betterment of all humankind. The problems at hand for humankind, even in them carelessness tends to be a great cause of destructiveness. There is on the one hand global warming. In the same way when human beings made national borders permanent, and along with it, have restricted the movement of people, this has resulted in ups and downs of the greatest degree, which has made some human beings’ greed for comfort into humiliation and death for others. All these things ask for our attention. We must think at the scale of humanity, Allah the almighty has, in the present times, has done this extraordinary courtesy, of creating means of transport and communication. In the blink of an eye you can go from one place to another. There has been an explosion of Information technology in modern times. If you look at the history of the world, it is said that agriculture taught man to settle in one place. Human beings populated settlements. The beginning of civilizations happened. On the origins and consequences of the industrial revolution, you know that many great philosophers have spilled their ink. The changes that have come in these modern times, these showed that God wants, that people should free themselves of nations and countries and establish an international order. So that the expenses on militaries to kill one another should end. The restrictions upon people to move from one place to another should perish. So that these countries should not become prisons for people, God’s earth is expansive. People ought to populate it and make use of their resources. But human beings did not hear this message. And instead, the same things we did at a national level, that establishing control by a few classes over all resources, one does not look up or down. In the same way at an international level too countries did not see this. It made me very happy, that when flood struck our country, The Secretary General of the United Nations, made a very just statement. That this country is not responsible for what it is bearing. That is to say, these crimes have been committed by different people, and its consequences are unraveling here. So in fact in every trouble the same thing happens. If in our social live, we become strangers to the troubles of a nation, of our country, of our family, then there unfairness takes birth. And suppose we were to adopt this attitude towards international problems, then even there you see that in one place you have ample ways, and in another place you find yourself standing on a blockaded street. So all these things demand human beings learn to think about the problems of human beings humanely. Bertrand Russell departed the world while dreaming all this life about an international government. This is not a mere dream. Allah has given birth to all the resources to make this a reality, but man is not ready to move in this direction. He has once against instigated a war in Ukraine.

By Amjad Izhar
Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
https://amjadizhar.blog

Affiliate Disclosure: This blog may contain affiliate links, which means I may earn a small commission if you click on the link and make a purchase. This comes at no additional cost to you. I only recommend products or services that I believe will add value to my readers. Your support helps keep this blog running and allows me to continue providing you with quality content. Thank you for your support!

YouTube Video

By Amjad Izhar
Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
https://amjadizhar.blog

Affiliate Disclosure: This blog may contain affiliate links, which means I may earn a small commission if you click on the link and make a purchase. This comes at no additional cost to you. I only recommend products or services that I believe will add value to my readers. Your support helps keep this blog running and allows me to continue providing you with quality content. Thank you for your support!

YouTube Ghamdi

By Amjad Izhar
Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
https://amjadizhar.blog

Affiliate Disclosure: This blog may contain affiliate links, which means I may earn a small commission if you click on the link and make a purchase. This comes at no additional cost to you. I only recommend products or services that I believe will add value to my readers. Your support helps keep this blog running and allows me to continue providing you with quality content. Thank you for your support!

This text analyzes a Hadith in Sahih Muslim concerning the signs of the Day of Judgment, specifically focusing on the descent of the Messiah (Nazul Masih). The author questions the reliability and interpretation of certain narrations regarding the timing and nature of this event. He argues against a literal interpretation based on inconsistencies within the Hadith and Quranic verses. The author supports his claims by examining discrepancies in the Hadith’s descriptions and by referencing specific Quranic passages, particularly in Surah Al-Imran. He concludes that certain traditional interpretations are flawed and suggests alternative understandings.

Review of Doomsday Signs in Islamic Texts

Quiz

Instructions: Answer each question in 2-3 sentences.

1. According to the speaker, what is the primary issue with the traditions surrounding the sign of Nazul Masih (the descent of the Messiah)?
2. What two signs of Doomsday does the speaker claim were fulfilled at the time of his address, based on a conversation between Jibal Ameen and Rasulallah?
3. What point does the speaker make using the verse from the Quran where Jesus states he was only a witness while among his people?
4. How does the Quranic verse from Surah Al-Imran, particularly verse 55, factor into the speaker’s argument against a second coming of Masih (Messiah)?
5. What does the speaker say is significant about Allah’s declaration in Surah Al-Imran that followers of Jesus would prevail until the Day of Judgment?
6. In what way does the speaker claim that Allah’s decision regarding Jesus and his followers, as mentioned in the Quran, is already a sign of the Doomsday?
7. What other key Quranic evidence is used by the speaker to reinforce his argument that Jesus will not descend again, and what does it state?
8. What is the speaker’s explanation for why some traditions about Nazul Masih might exist if they are not correct?
9. What is the main difference between the way the speaker interprets the Quran and the commonly held view of the Messiah’s return?
10. What is the importance of the phrase “till the Day of Judgment” in the speaker’s analysis of Quranic verses?

Answer Key

1. The speaker notes that the time of the descent of Nazul Masih has been lost in the traditions, and associated prophecies about the conquest of Constantinople have not been fulfilled. This suggests a possible error in understanding or narrating the original message.
2. The speaker does not specify, instead he notes that two of the signs are fulfilled already and observable in the world.
3. The speaker contends that if Jesus were to return before the Doomsday, this verse where he states he was not aware of the actions of his followers after he left would be nonsensical. He could not honestly claim ignorance of their behavior if he had just returned.
4. The speaker argues that Surah Al-Imran comprehensively addresses the story of Jesus, including his death and the destiny of his followers until the Day of Judgment, without mentioning a second coming. This absence of a second coming suggests that it is not part of God’s plan.
5. The speaker asserts that this declaration, made when there were very few followers, is itself a sign of the Doomsday as it confirms the continued triumph of his followers, an event which was impossible to predict at the time.
6. The speaker argues that Allah’s promise to have Jesus’ followers prevail over his deniers until the Day of Judgment was declared roughly 2000 years ago when the believers were a small group, indicating the power and truth of this sign that has endured.
7. The speaker references a surah where Allah declares that all will be brought before Him after the Day of Judgment, and in that context decisions will be made regarding all those who disagreed about Jesus, which according to the speaker, makes it nonsensical to state that Christ will descend again to judge.
8. The speaker believes there was likely a misunderstanding or misinterpretation of the original messages, rather than the traditions being deliberate fabrications. He suggests that a different issue is at the root.
9. The speaker interprets the Quran as stating Jesus will not return, arguing instead that specific Quranic verses detail his and his followers’ destiny until the Day of Judgment; the speaker thinks the view that Jesus will return relies on other sources, especially on traditions.
10. The phrase “till the Day of Judgment” signifies the permanence and completion of the prophecies and promises made by God. If something is stated to last “till the Day of Judgment” there is no opportunity for a change of state, including a second coming of Jesus.

Essay Questions

Instructions: Answer each question in essay format.

1. Analyze the speaker’s arguments against the tradition of Nazul Masih. How does he use logic and textual analysis to support his claims? Discuss the implications of these claims on traditional beliefs of a second coming of the Messiah.
2. Compare and contrast the speaker’s interpretation of Quranic verses related to the Messiah with the more traditional interpretations. What specific verses does he utilize, and how does his reading of them differ from the conventional understanding?
3. Discuss the significance of the phrase “till the Day of Judgment” in the speaker’s arguments. How does it relate to his overall interpretation of Quranic prophecies and beliefs about the End Times?
4. Critically evaluate the speaker’s claim that the promise of followers of Jesus prevailing until the Day of Judgment is in itself a sign of the Doomsday. How compelling is this argument, and what are its strengths and weaknesses?
5. How does the speaker’s analysis of the traditions of Nazul Masih reflect broader issues in the interpretation of religious texts? What does this text suggest about the challenges and possibilities inherent in engaging with religious authority?

Glossary of Key Terms

• Bismillah Rahman Rahim: The Islamic phrase “In the name of God, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.” It is often used to begin a speech, writing, or activity.
• Sahih Muslim: A collection of hadith (sayings and actions of the Prophet Muhammad) considered to be highly authentic by Sunni Muslims.
• Nazul Masih: The descent of the Messiah, a traditional Islamic belief regarding Jesus’s return to Earth before the Day of Judgment.
• Rasulallah: A title referring to the Prophet Muhammad, meaning “Messenger of God.”
• Jibal Ameen: The angel Gabriel, regarded in Islam as a highly respected messenger of God, particularly to the prophet Muhammad.
• Doomsday (Yaum al-Qiyāmah): The Islamic belief in the end of the world and the Day of Judgment, when all will be resurrected and judged by God.
• Zare Bais: Literally meaning “planted again,” used in the passage to refer to the act of worshipping others besides Allah.
• Meezan: This means “balance” in Arabic, but as used in the context, it refers to a previous book by the speaker.
• Surah Al-Imran: The third chapter (surah) of the Quran. It contains stories, laws and many moral lessons. In this passage, it is used as evidence to support the speaker’s argument.
• Masih al-Salam: The Messiah (Jesus), may peace be upon him.
• Fatah Qustu Tanaya: The conquest of Constantinople, a historical event with religious significance which is considered by some a sign of the end times.
• Peshwe Goi: Prophecy or prediction, especially related to religious texts.

Reinterpreting the Islamic Eschatology of the Messiah’s Descent

Okay, here is a detailed briefing document reviewing the main themes and important ideas from the provided text.

Briefing Document: Analysis of Excerpts on Doomsday Signs

Date: October 26, 2023 Subject: Analysis of Islamic Texts Regarding the Signs of Doomsday, Specifically Focusing on the “Nazul Masih” (Descent of the Messiah) Source: Excerpts from “Pasted Text”

Introduction

This document analyzes excerpts from a discourse on the signs of Doomsday (Qiyamah) within Islamic eschatology, specifically focusing on the concept of the “Nazul Masih” (the descent of the Messiah, Jesus). The speaker engages critically with traditional interpretations, questioning the validity of certain Hadith (prophetic traditions) in light of the Quranic text. The core argument revolves around inconsistencies and a perceived lack of Quranic support for a second coming of Jesus.

Main Themes and Key Ideas

1. Critique of Hadith Narrations on Nazul Masih:

• The speaker begins by examining Hadith number 2901 from Sahih Muslim, which deals with Doomsday signs, particularly the Nazul Masih.
• He points out a key discrepancy: some narrators of the same prophetic gathering included the sign of Nazul Masih while others omitted it, mentioning a different sign instead. This discrepancy raises the question of which narration should be prioritized.
• The speaker also highlights the loss of temporal context in Nazul Masih traditions. These traditions often link the descent of the Messiah with the conquest of Constantinople (Fatah Qustu Tanaya), which occurred in 1453. The failure of this link to materialize is presented as a reason to re-evaluate these traditions’ authenticity.
• Quote: “I have said that in the traditions of Nazul Masih itself, the description of its time has been lost, that is, it has been told when it will happen and it has been told with great appreciation that this will be the day of Fatah Qustu Tanaya. If it happens immediately then it happened in 1453, now centuries have passed, nothing has happened regarding any Peshwe Goi…”

1. Quranic Perspective on Jesus (Masih):

• The speaker emphasizes the Quran’s perspective on Jesus, focusing on the conversation between Allah and Jesus on the Day of Judgment as described in the Quran. The speaker is referring to Surah Al-Ma’idah [5:116-118] where Allah asks Jesus if he instructed people to worship him and his mother. Jesus’ response shows that he only instructed people to worship Allah. The speaker uses this interaction to argue that a second coming of Jesus contradicts this Quranic account.
• The speaker argues that if Jesus were to descend again, his testimony about his previous mission would be drastically different. If Jesus had returned recently, he wouldn’t say that he is unaware of his followers’ actions after he was raised up to heaven. He would say he has come back, warned them, and is aware of the misguidance they followed after he was taken up.
• Quote: “Look at this, if Masih al-Salam has come to the world once again, then this last sentence is not relevant in any way…then he should say that I have come just a few days or a few months or some time before the doomsday and warmed their ears, I have done my duty… No, I don’t know what they were doing. I don’t know. There was no such thing in my time.”

1. Surah Al-Imran and the Divine Verdict:

• The discourse pivots to Surah Al-Imran (specifically verse 55) to further argue against a second coming.
• The speaker contends that this verse, which discusses Allah’s plan for Jesus, does not mention a return before the Day of Judgment. The verse outlines a divine plan stating, “Indeed, I will take you and raise you to Myself, and purify you from those who disbelieve, and I will make those who follow you superior to those who disbelieve until the Day of Resurrection.”
• He claims that if a return was intended, it would have been stated during this section discussing Allah’s decision about Masih, since that part covered everything about what was to happen with Jesus.
• He argues that this verse emphasizes that the dominance of Jesus’s followers over his deniers is a sign that will remain until the day of judgment.
• Quote: “I decided, Allah Ta’ala says, I decided, the feast was over, the community decided to kill them, on that occasion Allah Ta’ala was saying, I decided I have promised you that I will give you death, this is the first thing and I will take you towards myself and will purify you from these denies of yours or this is now a heap of filth, I will take you out from them and those who follow you i.e. those who will be born to believe in you. I will prevail over these denier till the Day of Judgment.”

1. Reinterpretation of Doomsday Signs:

• The speaker proposes a reinterpretation of the sign of Masih. According to the speaker, the very existence of Masih himself is a sign of Doomsday. The fact that his true followers will be victorious until the Day of Judgement is also a sign of the Doomsday. The speaker seems to imply that it’s a sign that has already taken effect.
• The speaker argues that the Quran has explicitly stated what will happen until the Day of Judgement. Since it has been explained that his true followers will be victorious till the Day of Judgement, and then everyone is to return to Allah on the Day of Judgement, where matters will be decided, there is no space for a second coming.
• Quote: “…see how big a sign this has become. The same has been said in another Surah that Masih is a sign of the Doomsday by his existence or you can see him whenever you want…”

1. Rejection of Traditional Narratives and Potential Mistranslation:

• The speaker posits that some hadith about the second coming of Jesus could be the result of mistaken interpretations or mistranslations of the Prophet’s words. He is also hinting that these hadith might have been manufactured.
• Quote: “Then can it be said that has this tradition been made by someone or do they have some other issue and my view is that no, their issue is completely different, there has been a mistake in understanding it…”

Conclusion:

The speaker presents a critical perspective on the traditional Islamic belief in the second coming of Jesus (Nazul Masih). He argues that the Quran does not support this concept and that some Hadith narrations may be unreliable or misinterpreted. He emphasizes the Quranic account of Jesus’s message, the timeline of events described in Surah Al-Imran, and the sign of the victory of his followers until the Day of Judgement. The overall message seems to be a call for a deeper reliance on the Quran and a reevaluation of Hadith when discrepancies arise. The speaker seems to argue that the sign of Masih is not the idea that he will descend from the heavens, but the fact that he existed and that his true followers will be dominant till the Day of Judgement.

Further Research:

• In-depth analysis of the specific Hadith mentioned (Sahih Muslim 2901) and related narrations.
• Comparative study of Quranic interpretations of Surah Al-Imran verse 55.
• Research on historical debates regarding the second coming of Jesus within different Islamic traditions.

This briefing document should provide a comprehensive overview of the ideas presented in the text. Let me know if you require any further clarification or analysis.

Nazul Masih and the Signs of Doomsday

The provided text discusses signs of Doomsday, particularly focusing on the sign of Nazul Masih (the descent of the Messiah) and its interpretation within Islamic tradition [1]. Here’s a breakdown of the key points:

• The Sign of Nazul Masih: The text examines narrations about the return of the Messiah as a sign of Doomsday [1]. It points out that some narrations include this sign, while others from the same gathering do not, mentioning other signs instead [1]. This raises the question of which narration to prioritize [1].
• Problems with the Nazul Masih Narrative:Time Discrepancy: The traditions of Nazul Masih have lost their time references [1]. It was said that the event would coincide with the “Fatah Qustu Tanaya” (Conquest of Constantinople), which happened in 1453 [1]. However, the Messiah’s return has not occurred, raising doubts about the accuracy of the time frame [1].
• Quranic Perspective: The Quran does not accept the concept of the Messiah’s return in the way it is presented in some traditions [1]. Specifically, a verse from Surah Al-Imran (verse 55) is cited where Allah states that He will give Jesus death, take him towards Himself and purify him, and those who follow him will prevail until the Day of Judgment [1]. This verse is interpreted as a decision about the followers of Jesus until the Doomsday, with no mention of a return before that time [1].
• The Messiah’s Testimony: The text argues that if the Messiah were to return, his testimony in the Quran would not make sense [1]. In the Quran, Jesus says that he was only a witness over his people while he was among them and that after his death, God was the watcher over them [1]. If the Messiah were to return before Doomsday, this last statement would not be relevant [1].
• Other Signs of Doomsday: The text mentions other signs of Doomsday that have been fulfilled, as told by Rasulallah, indicating that those signs are more reliable [1]. It also points out that the Quran describes the actions that will happen until the Day of Judgment regarding Masih al-Salam [1]. This indicates there is no further action of the Messiah that will happen before the Day of Judgment [1].
• Surah Al-Imran (Verse 55) analysis:
• The verse from Surah Al-Imran discusses Allah’s decision regarding Hazrat Masih [1].
• It states that Allah will cause Jesus to die, take him towards Himself and purify him [1].
• It states that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1]. This decree is considered a sign of the Doomsday itself [1].
• This verse indicates that the situation described in the verse will remain the same until the Day of Judgment [1].
• Reinterpretation of Traditions: The text suggests that the traditions regarding the return of the Messiah might have been misunderstood [1]. The author argues that the issue lies not in the traditions themselves but in how they have been interpreted [1].

In summary, the text critically analyzes the traditional understanding of the Messiah’s return as a sign of Doomsday [1]. It uses Quranic verses to argue that the Messiah will not return to Earth before the Day of Judgment, suggesting a different interpretation of the relevant traditions [1]. The text concludes by noting that this was explained in the Quran, and there is no room to think that the Messiah will come down from the sky to tell people about their mistakes and declare them [1].

Nazul Masih: A Critical Islamic Reassessment

The concept of Nazul Masih (the descent or return of the Messiah) as a sign of Doomsday is discussed in the provided text, with a focus on analyzing the traditional understanding of this sign within Islamic tradition [1].

Here’s a breakdown of the key points regarding Nazul Masih’s sign, as explained in the text:

• Conflicting Narrations: Some narrations about the signs of Doomsday include the return of the Messiah, while others, from the same gatherings, do not [1]. Instead, these other narrations mention different signs, raising questions about which narrations should be given more weight [1].
• Time Discrepancy: The narrations of Nazul Masih are missing time references. It was said that the return of the Messiah would happen at the time of the “Fatah Qustu Tanaya” (Conquest of Constantinople), which took place in 1453 [1]. However, since the return of the Messiah did not occur, it raises doubts about the accuracy of this time frame [1].
• Quranic Perspective: The text argues that the Quran does not support the concept of the Messiah’s return as it is described in some traditions [1].
• Specifically, a verse from Surah Al-Imran (verse 55) is cited [1]. In this verse, Allah states that He will cause Jesus to die, take him towards Himself, and purify him. Furthermore, it states that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1].
• This verse is interpreted as a decision about the followers of Jesus that will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment, with no mention of a return before that time [1].
• The Messiah’s Testimony: The text argues that if the Messiah were to return, his testimony in the Quran would not make sense [1]. In the Quran, Jesus says that he was only a witness over his people while he was among them, and that after his death, God was the watcher over them [1]. The text argues that if the Messiah were to return before Doomsday, this statement wouldn’t be relevant [1].
• Sign of Doomsday: The verse from Surah Al-Imran, in which Allah states that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment is itself described as a sign of Doomsday [1].
• Reinterpretation of Traditions: The text suggests that the traditions about the return of the Messiah may have been misunderstood, and the problem is not with the traditions themselves, but with how they have been interpreted [1].
• No Further Action: The Quran describes the actions that will happen until the Day of Judgment regarding Masih al-Salam and this indicates that there will be no further action of the Messiah that will occur before the Day of Judgment [1].

In conclusion, the text critically examines the traditional understanding of Nazul Masih as a sign of Doomsday, using Quranic verses to suggest that the Messiah will not return to Earth before the Day of Judgment. It presents an alternative understanding of the relevant traditions and verses, and suggests there is no room for the belief that the Messiah will come down from the sky to correct people before the Day of Judgment [1].

Nazul Masih and the Day of Judgment

The provided text focuses on specific Quranic verses, particularly Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, to interpret the sign of Nazul Masih (the descent of the Messiah) and its relation to the Day of Judgment [1]. Here’s a breakdown of the relevant Quranic verses and their interpretations as discussed in the source:

• Surah Al-Imran (Verse 55): This verse is central to the argument presented in the text [1]. It discusses Allah’s decision regarding Hazrat Masih (Jesus).
• The verse states that Allah decided to give Jesus death (“I will give you death”), take him towards Himself (“I will take you towards myself”), and purify him (“will purify you from these denies of yours”) [1].
• It also states that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1].
• The text interprets this verse as a declaration about the state of Jesus and his followers that will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment [1]. This is seen as a sign of the Doomsday itself, indicating that the situation described in this verse will not change [1].
• The text emphasizes the finality of the statement by Allah, specifically that the followers of Jesus will prevail until the day of judgment [1].
• Implications for the Nazul Masih: The text uses this verse to argue against the traditional understanding of Nazul Masih, the return of Jesus before the Day of Judgment [1].
• The author argues that the verse from Surah Al-Imran describes what will happen to Jesus and his followers until the Day of Judgment and this decree is conclusive [1].
• The text argues that this verse makes no mention of a return of Jesus to Earth before the Day of Judgment and no further action that the Messiah will take before the Day of Judgment [1].
• Therefore, the text suggests that the traditional belief that Jesus will return to Earth to correct people and punish them is not supported by this Quranic verse [1].
• The text states that there is no room to think that the Messiah will come down from the sky to tell people about their mistakes and declare them because the entire matter has been explained in the Quran [1].
• Significance of the Quranic description: The text highlights that the Quran has described the actions to be brought about until the Doomsday regarding Masih al-Salam and that was the opportunity to praise the words until the doomsday [1].
• The author states that when Allah is describing the things that are going to happen to Jesus and his followers until the day of judgement, this was an opportunity to state if Jesus would be sent again before the Day of Judgment. Since that was not included, there is no basis to argue that Jesus will be sent again before the day of judgment [1].

In summary, the text uses Quranic verses, especially Surah Al-Imran verse 55, to argue against the traditional interpretation of the Messiah’s return before the Day of Judgment. The author interprets the verse as a final decree regarding the fate of Jesus and his followers that remains in effect until the Day of Judgment, with no mention of a return to Earth. This interpretation challenges the traditional Islamic view of Nazul Masih as a sign of Doomsday and presents a different perspective based on these specific verses.

The Messiah and the Day of Judgment in Islam

The text discusses Masih al-Salam (the Messiah, peace be upon him), primarily in the context of his role as a sign of Doomsday and how that role is understood in Islam [1]. The text uses Quranic verses, especially Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, to argue against the traditional interpretation of the Messiah’s return before the Day of Judgment [1].

Here’s a breakdown of the key points regarding Masih al-Salam, as presented in the text:

• Traditional View of Nazul Masih: Some traditions suggest that the return of Masih al-Salam (Nazul Masih) is a sign of the approach of Doomsday [1]. This return is traditionally understood as the Messiah coming back to Earth to correct people and punish those who are misguided [1].
• Quranic Perspective: The text challenges the traditional view of Nazul Masih, using Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, as its main argument [1].
• This verse states that Allah decided to give Jesus death, take him towards Himself, and purify him. It also states that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1].
• The text interprets this verse as a final decree about the fate of Jesus and his followers, which will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment. This decree is seen as a sign of the Doomsday itself [1].
• The text emphasizes that because this verse describes what will happen until the Day of Judgment, and does not mention a return of the Messiah before that time, there is no basis to argue that the Messiah will return to Earth before the Day of Judgment [1].
• Masih’s Testimony in the Quran: The text argues that if Masih al-Salam were to return to Earth before the Day of Judgment, his testimony in the Quran would not make sense. The text notes that in the Quran, Jesus states that he was only a witness over his people while he was among them and that after his death, God was the watcher over them [1]. If he were to return before the Day of Judgment, the text argues, this statement would be irrelevant [1].
• No Further Action: The text states that the Quran describes the actions that will happen until the Day of Judgment regarding Masih al-Salam, and this indicates that there will be no further action of the Messiah that will occur before the Day of Judgment [1]. The author argues that when Allah is describing the things that are going to happen to Jesus and his followers until the day of judgment, this was an opportunity to state if Jesus would be sent again before the Day of Judgment. Since that was not included, there is no basis to argue that Jesus will be sent again before the day of judgment [1].
• Reinterpretation of Traditions: The text suggests that the traditions about the return of the Messiah may have been misunderstood. It argues that the issue lies not in the traditions themselves but in how they have been interpreted [1].

In conclusion, the text presents a view of Masih al-Salam that is different from traditional understandings. It argues, based on the interpretation of specific Quranic verses, that the Messiah will not return to Earth before the Day of Judgment [1]. Instead, the text highlights the Quranic description of the fate of Jesus and his followers until the Day of Judgment as the relevant sign of the Doomsday regarding the Messiah [1].

Nazul Masih and the Quranic Sign of Doomsday

The text discusses the signs of Doomsday, particularly focusing on the sign of Nazul Masih (the return of the Messiah) and how it relates to the Quranic understanding of the Day of Judgment [1].

Here’s a breakdown of the key points regarding the arrival of Doomsday as discussed in the text:

• Signs of Doomsday: The text begins by mentioning that it is studying narrations about the signs of Doomsday [1]. It specifically addresses the sign of Nazul Masih, which is the return of the Messiah, and notes that there are differing narrations about this sign [1].
• Some narrations include the return of the Messiah as a sign of Doomsday, while others from the same gatherings do not, mentioning different signs instead [1].
• This raises a question as to which narrations should be given preference [1].
• Time Discrepancy: The text points out that the traditional understanding of Nazul Masih is linked to a specific time, the “Fatah Qustu Tanaya” (Conquest of Constantinople), which occurred in 1453. However, the return of the Messiah did not happen at that time, leading to doubts about the accuracy of the time frame mentioned in these narrations [1].
• It is argued that it is not possible for the Prophet of Allah to fix a time for an event that does not come to pass [1].
• Quranic Perspective on Doomsday: The text then presents an alternative perspective based on the Quran, specifically focusing on Surah Al-Imran, verse 55 [1].
• This verse is interpreted as a declaration by Allah about the fate of Jesus and his followers, which will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment [1].
• The verse states that Allah decided to give Jesus death, take him towards Himself, and purify him and that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1].
• The text argues that the fact that the followers of Jesus will prevail until the Day of Judgment is itself a sign of the Doomsday [1].
• Reinterpretation of Traditions: The text suggests that the traditions about the return of the Messiah may have been misunderstood, and the problem is not with the traditions themselves, but with how they have been interpreted [1]. The author emphasizes the importance of critically analyzing the narrations of the signs of Doomsday, and comparing them with the teachings of the Quran [1].
• Masih al-Salam as a sign: According to the text, the Quranic description of the fate of Masih al-Salam and his followers is a sign of Doomsday [1].
• The text argues that since the Quran describes the actions that will happen until the Day of Judgment regarding Masih al-Salam, and it makes no mention of a return of the Messiah before that time, the Messiah will not return to Earth before the Day of Judgment [1].
• The text also notes that if the Messiah were to return, some of his statements in the Quran would not make sense, particularly the statement where he says he was a witness over his people only while he was among them [1].

In summary, the text discusses the traditional understanding of Nazul Masih as a sign of Doomsday, but argues for a different perspective based on Quranic verses, particularly Surah Al-Imran, verse 55 [1]. It presents the Quranic description of the fate of Jesus and his followers until the Day of Judgment as the relevant sign of the Doomsday regarding the Messiah [1]. The text suggests that the traditional interpretation of the Messiah’s return before the Day of Judgment is not supported by the Quran and is the result of a misunderstanding of the relevant traditions [1].

Nazul Masih: A Quranic Reinterpretation

Okay, here is a Frequently Asked Questions (FAQ) based on the information in the sources and our conversation history about the signs of Doomsday, the Messiah (Masih al-Salam), and Quranic interpretations:

Q: What are the signs of Doomsday according to the sources?

• The sources discuss various signs of Doomsday, with a particular focus on the sign of Nazul Masih, which is the return of the Messiah [1].
• Some traditions mention the return of the Messiah as a sign, while others mention different signs [1]. The text highlights a discrepancy in the narrations, questioning which ones should be given preference [1].
• The text argues that the prevailing of the followers of Jesus until the Day of Judgment as mentioned in Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, is a sign of Doomsday itself [1].

Q: What is Nazul Masih?

• Nazul Masih refers to the traditional Islamic belief in the return of the Messiah (Masih al-Salam) to Earth before the Day of Judgment [1].
• It is traditionally understood that the Messiah will return to correct people, punish the misguided, and declare the truth before the Day of Judgement [1].

Q: What is the Quranic perspective on the return of the Messiah (Nazul Masih)?

• The text presents an interpretation of the Quran, particularly Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, which argues against the traditional understanding of Nazul Masih [1].
• Surah Al-Imran, verse 55 states that Allah decided to give Jesus death, take him towards Himself, and purify him, and that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1].
• The text interprets this verse as a final decree about the fate of Jesus and his followers, which will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment. This decree is seen as a sign of the Doomsday itself [1].
• The text emphasizes that since the Quran describes what will happen until the Day of Judgment, and does not mention a return of the Messiah before that time, there is no basis to argue that the Messiah will return before the Day of Judgment [1].

Q: How does the Quranic perspective challenge traditional views of Nazul Masih?

• The text challenges the traditional view that the Messiah will return to Earth before the Day of Judgment [1].
• The author argues that the Quranic description of the fate of Jesus and his followers until the Day of Judgment is conclusive and does not allow for a return of the Messiah before that time [1].
• It is argued that the traditional understanding of the return of the Messiah is not supported by the Quran, and is a misunderstanding of the relevant traditions [1].

Q: What is the significance of Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, in this context?

• Surah Al-Imran, verse 55 is central to the argument presented in the text [1].
• It is interpreted as a declaration by Allah regarding the fate of Jesus and his followers, which will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment [1].
• This verse is seen as a sign of the Doomsday itself because it describes the situation that will continue until that time [1].
• The text notes that the verse makes no mention of a return of the Messiah before the Day of Judgment and the author emphasizes that the Quran could have mentioned that the Messiah would return if that were the case [1].

Q: What does the text say about the Messiah’s (Masih al-Salam) role and testimony in the Quran?

• The text argues that if Masih al-Salam were to return to Earth before the Day of Judgment, some of his statements in the Quran would not make sense [1].
• Specifically, the text points to the statement in the Quran where Jesus says he was a witness over his people only while he was among them, and that after his death, God was the watcher over them [1]. The text argues that this statement would be irrelevant if he were to return before the Day of Judgment [1].

Q: Does the text completely reject the traditions about the return of the Messiah?

• The text suggests that the traditions about the return of the Messiah may have been misunderstood [1].
• It argues that the issue lies not in the traditions themselves but in how they have been interpreted [1].
• The text emphasizes the importance of critically analyzing the narrations of the signs of Doomsday, and comparing them with the teachings of the Quran [1].

Q: What is the relationship between the conquest of Constantinople and the return of the Messiah?

• Some traditions link the return of the Messiah to a specific time, the “Fatah Qustu Tanaya” (Conquest of Constantinople), which occurred in 1453 [1].
• However, the Messiah did not return at that time, leading to doubts about the accuracy of the time frame mentioned in those narrations [1]. The author argues that it is not possible for the Prophet to fix a time for an event that does not come to pass [1].

Doomsday, the Messiah, and the Quran

Based on the provided sources, here is a timeline of events related to the signs of Doomsday and the Messiah (Masih al-Salam), with a focus on how the sources interpret these events:

• Prophet’s Time: The Prophet Muhammad is asked about the signs of the approach of Doomsday [1]. He provides two signs that the text says have been fulfilled, however the source doesn’t state what those signs are [1].
• Traditional Understanding of Nazul Masih: Narrations about the signs of Doomsday include the sign of Nazul Masih, which is the return of the Messiah [1].
• Some narrations link the return of the Messiah to the “Fatah Qustu Tanaya” (Conquest of Constantinople) [1].
• The Conquest of Constantinople occurred in 1453, but the Messiah did not return at this time [1].
• This discrepancy leads to questioning of the traditional understanding of Nazul Masih and the accuracy of the narrations that mention it [1].
• Quranic Perspective: The text introduces a different perspective based on the Quran, particularly Surah Al-Imran, verse 55 [1].
• Surah Al-Imran, verse 55 states that Allah decided to give Jesus death, take him towards Himself, and purify him, and that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1].
• This verse is interpreted as a final decree about the fate of Jesus and his followers that will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment [1].
• The text argues that the prevailing of the followers of Jesus until the Day of Judgment is a sign of the Doomsday itself [1].
• Reinterpretation of Traditions: The text suggests that the traditions about the return of the Messiah may have been misunderstood [1].
• The author emphasizes the importance of critically analyzing the narrations of the signs of Doomsday, and comparing them with the teachings of the Quran [1].
• The text argues that since the Quran describes the actions that will happen until the Day of Judgment regarding Masih al-Salam, and it makes no mention of a return of the Messiah before that time, the Messiah will not return to Earth before the Day of Judgment [1].
• The text also notes that if the Messiah were to return, some of his statements in the Quran would not make sense, particularly the statement where he says he was a witness over his people only while he was among them [1].
• The Day of Judgment: According to the Quranic interpretation in the text, the situation described in Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, will continue until the Day of Judgment [1]. At this time, Allah will decide about the different things among all the followers [1].

In summary, the timeline presented in the text shifts the focus from a future return of the Messiah before the Day of Judgment to an interpretation of Quranic verses that describes the existing situation as the relevant sign of Doomsday [1].

By Amjad Izhar
Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
https://amjadizhar.blog

Affiliate Disclosure: This blog may contain affiliate links, which means I may earn a small commission if you click on the link and make a purchase. This comes at no additional cost to you. I only recommend products or services that I believe will add value to my readers. Your support helps keep this blog running and allows me to continue providing you with quality content. Thank you for your support!

This Islamic theological discussion explores the concept of fitra, or human nature, as the foundation for knowledge and morality. The speakers examine how human nature, with its inherent capacity for both good and evil, influences various fields of study, including social sciences and religion. They argue that religious teachings build upon and refine pre-existing innate moral inclinations. The conversation analyzes how knowledge develops through observation, experience, and the ongoing refinement of human understanding. Ultimately, the speakers posit that religion provides divinely inspired guidance that complements and enhances humanity’s inherent moral compass.

The Nature of Humanity: A Study Guide

Quiz

Instructions: Answer each question in 2-3 sentences.

1. According to the text, what is the common ground between different philosophies, viewpoints, and religious inclinations?
2. What is meant by “Fitrat,” according to the speaker, and why is understanding it crucial?
3. How does the study of nature apply not just to humans but also to other aspects of existence, as described in the source?
4. What role do sensory experiences and inner feelings play in the acquisition of knowledge?
5. How does the speaker suggest humans develop moral and intellectual capacities, and how does this differ from the way animals or computers might learn?
6. How does the source explain the concept of “shame” in connection to the story of Adam and Eve, and what does it reveal about human nature?
7. According to the text, how do good and evil relate to human nature?
8. How do individual differences in cultural expression and behavior relate to a universal human nature?
9. What is the speaker’s perspective on how religious teachings relate to human nature?
10. Why does the text suggest that prophets and revelations are necessary if humans possess a natural understanding of good and evil?

Answer Key

1. The common ground between different philosophies, viewpoints, and religious inclinations is their attempt to relate themselves to the fundamental nature of humanity. Although different in their individual arguments, they all seek to understand and define this shared human nature.
2. “Fitrat,” as explained in the text, refers to the intrinsic nature of something, especially of a human being, as created by God. Understanding it is crucial because it serves as the basis for all knowledge, and any belief or knowledge is stronger when aligned with it.
3. The study of nature applies to all things, including animals, objects, and even concepts. Understanding the nature of something involves examining its purpose, special qualities, and the methods used in its creation, encompassing everything from a mobile phone to the universe itself.
4. Sensory experiences connect us to the external world while inner feelings connect us to our own internal state. This combination of external and internal data forms the basis of our knowledge, interpreted through intellectual processing.
5. Humans develop moral and intellectual capacities by not just repeating and copying, but through an inherent ability to analyze and debate. Unlike a computer or parrot, a child can internalize basic concepts of good and bad and then independently apply them to new situations.
6. The feeling of “shame,” in connection to the story of Adam and Eve, arises after the awareness of nakedness, indicating an inherent sense of modesty within human nature. It demonstrates that these feelings are not just externally imposed but are part of their intrinsic understanding of themselves.
7. Good and evil, according to the text, are both present within human nature, with humanity having the potential for both. The capacity to choose between them is an integral part of what makes us human.
8. Cultural expressions and behavioral differences are seen as regional variations within a broader universal human nature. The text argues for the existence of core human values that transcend cultural differences and are expressed in the same way everywhere, despite variations in surface expressions.
9. Religious teachings, as portrayed, are a detailed explanation of the human nature already present in people. Religion provides a system for understanding and acting on these inherent characteristics in a way that aligns with divine guidance.
10. The text suggests that while humans do possess an inherent understanding of good and evil, divine revelation through prophets is necessary to offer more detailed guidance and training for proper conduct, while also explaining the purpose and ultimate goal of our lives. It is suggested that, without this guidance, humans would have spent centuries to reach the level of understanding present in religious teachings.

Essay Questions

1. Discuss the significance of “Fitrat” (nature) as the foundation for all knowledge, and how it shapes our understanding of human behavior and existence. Explore the various levels of knowledge that are mentioned in the text, and analyze how they relate to each other.
2. Evaluate the claim that human beings possess inherent moral and intellectual capacities. To what extent are these capacities innate, and how are they developed through learning, experience, and societal influences? Support your answer by using examples and observations drawn from the text.
3. Analyze the relationship between religion and human nature, according to the source material. How does the text argue that religious teachings are rooted in the understanding of our fundamental being? In what way, if at all, is it suggested that religion is an imposition on or a corruption of human nature?
4. Explore the concept of human tension as presented in the source, and discuss its role in the development of culture and civilization. How does this tension relate to the ongoing struggle between good and evil within human beings? Use the examples of respect for parents to help you explain.
5. How does the text address the apparent contradiction between the presence of universal human nature and the diversity of human actions and cultures? In your analysis, discuss how various forms of knowledge (e.g., social sciences, religious teachings) are used to understand the relationship between the individual and the collective.

Glossary

• Bismillah Rahman Rahim: An Arabic phrase that means, “In the name of God, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful,” often used to begin something.
• Fitrat: The innate or inherent nature of something, especially in reference to human nature as created by God.
• Jamaat: A community or group, often with a shared purpose or identity.
• Aflak: The heavens or celestial bodies; the study of them.
• Hadith: Sayings or actions of the Prophet Muhammad, used as a source of guidance in Islam.
• Jabat: A word the text uses as an alternative way to refer to nature, or fate.
• Mashe: Refers to the inclinations and tendencies of the human character.
• Adar, Rasu, and Aqwaaba: Moral inclinations, as listed in the source material.
• Mutaal is Nagji: A phrase used in the text to describe something as being studied, or seen as a point of discussion.
• Mushahid: Observation or witnessing; a key component in the acquisition of knowledge, according to the source.
• Phi (Induction): An intellectual process used to verify or to determine truth by collecting multiple perspectives and/or instances of the same thing.
• Aqli Istam: Intellectual understanding or reasoning process.
• Istam Baati: Inner knowledge that emerges from the mind.
• Ilm Ifran: Insightful or spiritual understanding.
• Kharij and Mashri: The ideas of what is exterior and interior, how these things influence feelings.
• Ansar: A term meaning “helper,” and implying the core concepts of human nature as an aid to human life.
• Taqwa: God-consciousness, piety, or awareness of one’s responsibilities before God.
• Tabat Kha: A term related to purity, specifically of food and drink.
• Akhlaq Aaliya: High morals, ethics.
• Hifzoor: Keeping modesty, especially in reference to covering parts of the body.
• Surah Ara: A chapter in the Quran.
• Surah Noor: A chapter in the Quran.

Human Nature and Divine Guidance

Okay, here is a detailed briefing document analyzing the provided text:

Briefing Document: Analysis of “Pasted Text”

Introduction:

This document analyzes a conversation, likely a recorded discussion, about the nature of human beings (“Fitrat”) and its relationship to knowledge, morality, religion, and the divine. The speakers explore how human nature, as understood through observation and experience, acts as a foundation for various forms of knowledge and how religion both acknowledges and refines it. The speaker most often referred to is Javed Ahmed Gadi.

Key Themes and Ideas:

1. The Universal Significance of Human Nature:

• The discussion begins by emphasizing that every philosophy, viewpoint, and religious inclination attempts to understand human nature. This is viewed as a universal phenomenon.
• “Every philosophy, every viewpoint, every religious inclination of the world declares itself to be similar by nature…”
• Human nature is seen as the basis for all knowledge, because you cannot measure the world without understanding its maker.
• The fundamental questions about human nature—its origins, purpose, and inherent capacities—are highlighted.
• The idea that things are created with intention (by humans and by the divine) is used as a springboard for exploring “nature.”
• The speaker emphasizes that when studying any created thing (animals, objects, humans), the focus is always on understanding its nature. This is described as “Fila ti fatar naha.”
• “Whatever has been created has been done with some method, some style, some intention, some year.”
• The study of human beings, including their behavior as individuals and their collective experiences, is essential for self-knowledge.

1. “Fitrat” as Inherent Design:

• “Fitrat” is described as the inherent design or principle upon which a thing is created by its creator. It is not merely an abstract concept but a set of rules and regulations inherent to human beings.
• The Quranic phrase ‘fatar nasa alaha’, is used to emphasize this.
• To understand something, one must understand the principle of its creation.
• The importance of studying human nature, with the intention of suggesting how people should act, is emphasized.
• Knowledge based on human nature has a strong foundation.
• All forms of knowledge are rooted in this study of nature.

1. Internal vs. External Knowledge and the Development of Concepts:

• The discussion explores how knowledge is acquired and how concepts develop, questioning if they are learned externally or discovered internally through study.
• The “creator” has placed intentions within beings that manifest over time.
• The human creation of civilization, art, culture, books, etc., are examples of the manifestation of human nature. This would not have been possible by other creatures, such as dogs or cats, who do not have this inherent potential.
• The human being is born with the capacity to learn, think, and develop morals, which is different from just mimicking behaviors. For example, children learn to apply concepts of good and bad beyond specific examples.
• Human aesthetic sense is also an inherent quality.
• Human senses connect with the external world, but also with the internal world of feelings, emotions, and self-awareness.
• The communication of feeling (e.g. pain) is not just words, but a shared internal human experience.
• Human intellect allows us to process and understand both internal and external data.

1. The Role of Experience and Observation:

• Knowledge develops through a combination of experience (“mushahid”) and observation. Experience and observation can be external, but also verbal (communication).
• There is always the possibility of mistakes in observation or reflection, however, knowledge progresses through correction of these errors.
• “Induction” (the testing and widespread application of observations) is necessary to achieve a more objective and accurate understanding of reality. This is an ongoing process.
• This ongoing process of testing and verifying information is necessary for the expansion of human knowledge.
• Through intellectual analysis and critical thinking, knowledge reaches a worthy state.

1. The Internal Struggle of Good and Evil:

• The concept of an inherent internal struggle within humans—the “courage of good and evil”—is highlighted.
• This “courage” can lead humans to both good actions and evil actions.
• Even those committing evil do not like to be the victims of that evil.
• The community described in the Quran had lost sensitivity to these moral feelings. This does not mean, however, that they no longer possessed them.

1. The Scope of “Fitrat” and the Foundation of Knowledge:

• The “bravery” that Allah has given man can improve social, political, and worldly life, and all education has come from this.
• This “Fitrat” is the base of human’s moral and intellectual existence.
• All forms of knowledge, including science, social sciences, and the arts, are rooted in this inherent design of human beings.

1. Religion as an Affirmation and Refinement of “Fitrat”:

• The speaker asserts that Allah’s religion has been directly inspired into human nature, or Fitrat.
• The religion received through prophets is a guidance inspired in the nature of humans.
• Religion, as understood through the prophets, confirms the inherent human desire for worship, purity, and morality.
• Religious practices (prayer, fasting, charity) are seen as an expression of humanity’s relationship with the divine.
• The speaker says that religious content is based on four things: one’s relationship with God, purity of the body, correct diet, and high morals. All of these are present in human nature.
• The religion refines it, that is, it comes and nurtures that seed of the Fitrat.
• The Quran has revealed that this very human nature we are witnessing is the same one that was present in Adam.
• Prophets are described not as creating human nature, but as coming to guide and cultivate it.
• Prophethood is considered a blessing that ensures that a person is not left to go through an endless process of trial and error on their own before facing judgement.
• It is through prophets that the knowledge of the Fitrat is converted into details.

1. Adam’s Original Actions and the Revelation of Shame:

• The story of Adam’s mistake and subsequent repentance in the Garden of Eden is reinterpreted.
• It is argued that the feeling of shame and modesty was not imposed externally, but was a natural feeling that arose within Adam and Eve after their transgression.
• The emphasis is on the internal realization of what should be covered, rather than the external order to cover it.
• The Quran’s description of the incident is framed as an example of the innate nature of humans.
• The specific commands of the Quran regarding dress code and modesty is not simply an external law, but rather a means of giving further detail to the manifestation of the Fitrat.

1. The Ongoing Nature of the Discussion:

• The conversation is presented as an ongoing investigation into the nature of human beings and their place in the world.
• The speakers do not shy away from discussing the complexity of their ideas, including the origin of evil, the struggle of human will, and the nature of religious authority.

Quotes of Particular Significance:

• “Every philosophy, every viewpoint, every religious inclination of the world declares itself to be similar by nature, although all these viewpoints are different from each other and have their own individual… but they want to establish their relation with the nature of man.”
• “This nature of man is interpreted as a bilam nature. Why is its subject so painful and important? How does this nature come into existence?”
• “If you look carefully, whatever has been created has been done with some method, some style, some intention, some year.”
• “The words of the Holy Quran Fila ti fatar naha, this is not related only to humans, the Jamaat also has a nature, the Prophet also has a nature…”
• “When the creator of this universe created man, then on which principle was he born, ‘alaiha’ Unless you study what rules and regulations were followed, what time and place it happened, you will not have any knowledge about the human being.”
• “See, the thing is that whenever you observe any creature, the creator of that being has created it with some special intentions and they are clearly present inside that being, they manifest with time.”
• “The basic trait of a human being…that is, he has good qualities, he has morals, he is an intellectual existence…”
• ” In fact, it does not take long before the differences between your likings and his likings start surfacing. If this is a thing to this extent, then this knowledge gets absorbed in a person. It has been done as if it is an inspiration within him…”
• ” I also have senses; whatever goes on inside me, I express that as well. I see, I feel that too. Till today, whatever we have felt in our inner self, when we have expressed them, you have also immediately said that yes, I also feel the same way, then the feeling starts getting transferred to me.”
• “…the feeling of modesty should be there only if you say pain in this way It is like he would be in a state of trouble, in a state of turmoil and then Allah would tell him to pick up the leaves and cover them. It is a beautiful example, it has not happened so much, the work has come into existence, a complete thing has come into existence.”
• “My book Mizan must have come to your notice in which I have explained the life and times of my life While describing the outcome of the whole study, he has explained the entire religion, that is, the religion of Allah which has been received through the prophets. Humans also make religion and it is also made by studying the nature of humans.”
• “Deen Allah This is the guidance of Tala which he first inspired in the nature of man. Now it is clear why I am saying this because this has been said by Allah himself, i.e. I did not say this on my own, it was said by Allah himself.”
• “…the same nature was explained in detail. We started putting it in.”
• “…it was necessary that if Allah has to answer me then I have to depart from this world today, Adam al-Salam also had to depart, he may live for 100 years or 1000 years, in any case I have to live and go before God If I have to answer then the education that was given in my nature had to be converted into details in my life for those details because I was about to be a part of the Quran that is why Allah guided me so Allah Ta’ala himself also says that this guidance I have done it, that is, after the ideological guidance, this is my favour.”
• “Well then the picture is also such that it is thought that there was no one to interrupt nor was there any pure soul in him, brother And the Bhasas had gained an upper hand, well, and this happens many times, but all the people had died, so where did this fall of Lot come from, he was also the same, right?”

Conclusion:

The text presents a rich and complex discussion on human nature, its relationship with knowledge and religion, and the ongoing process of self-discovery. The conversation emphasizes that “Fitrat,” the inherent design of humanity, is a basis for knowledge, morality, and religious understanding. It highlights the importance of observation, experience, intellect, and the ongoing tension between good and evil in the human experience. The speaker uses these concepts to reinterpret religious narratives, and presents “Fitrat” as a key to understanding humanity’s relationship with the divine.

Human Nature and Divine Guidance

Frequently Asked Questions

• Why is the study of human nature considered so fundamental across various philosophies and perspectives?
• The study of human nature is seen as fundamental because it is the basis for understanding all created beings, their purpose, and how they function. Just as everything in the universe, from inanimate objects to animals, is understood by examining its unique characteristics and purpose, understanding human nature provides the foundation for understanding human behavior, societies, and even how humans relate to their Creator. This study allows us to understand how humans function, what motivates them, and how knowledge itself is acquired and shaped.
• What does the concept of Fitrat (nature) signify, particularly in the Quranic context?
• In the Quranic context, Fitrat (nature) refers to the inherent disposition with which God created humans. It is not merely a biological or psychological state but encompasses the moral and intellectual potential with which humans are endowed. The Quranic phrase “fatar nasa alaiha” signifies that humans are created with a fundamental nature that includes certain capacities and tendencies, and understanding this nature is crucial to human development and knowledge. It is the blueprint based on which the Creator created humans, and studying this blueprint is essential for acquiring knowledge about humans.
• How does the concept of ‘nature’ relate to the acquisition of knowledge?

The understanding of nature, be it of humans, animals, or any other aspect of creation, serves as the base for all knowledge. When studying anything, one examines its properties, how it functions, and its purpose. Knowledge is acquired by understanding these fundamental aspects. If knowledge is aligned with the nature of its subject, it gains a solid foundation; otherwise, it remains an unsubstantiated assertion. Whether it’s a lion or a mobile phone, understanding its nature is the foundation for our understanding of it.

• Is human nature solely determined by external influences or does an inherent aspect of being exist?
• While external influences such as language, culture, and education play a role, humans are not mere blank slates. They possess inherent capabilities and traits that emerge as they develop. These include moral inclinations (good/bad), an aesthetic sense (beauty/ugliness), and intellectual ability. External experiences reveal these predispositions but they are not created by it.
• How do moral, intellectual, and aesthetic faculties manifest in a human being’s development?
• Moral, intellectual, and aesthetic faculties are not just learned; they emerge naturally as a child develops. For example, the moral sense is innate. A child may begin to discern between good and bad after being taught a few examples and then they can independently apply these concepts to other situations. Similarly, aesthetic sense is apparent when they start showing a preference for beautiful things. The intellectual faculties manifest through a child’s ability to reason, question, and analyze. They are innate but develop with time and experience.
• How does religious knowledge align with human nature according to the source?
• Religious guidance, as given by prophets, aligns with human nature because it is divinely inspired and based on the inherent human disposition as created by Allah. The core elements of religion, like the worship of God, seeking purity of body and soul, and striving for high moral character ( akhlaq), resonate with these aspects of human nature. Thus, religious teachings do not contradict human nature but rather build upon and refine it. The nature was given first, and divine guidance came later to clarify it further.
• What is the role of Taqwa (God-consciousness) and obedience in shaping human behavior, and how does it relate to human nature?
• Taqwa, in this context, is not seen as something separate from human nature but rather as the ultimate aim of developing the inherent tendencies present in it. Practices like fasting, prayers, and other acts of obedience, are not simply arbitrary laws. They train and refine human nature and ultimately cultivate Taqwa. They are designed to elevate the person to a higher state of purity and moral excellence, making them more capable of realizing their true potential. This is similar to how athletes have to train their bodies to become better in their respective sports.
• Why was prophethood necessary if humans already possess an inherent understanding of good and evil through their nature?
• While humans are born with the inherent capacity to recognize right from wrong, prophethood was necessary to provide clear guidance, correct deviations, and offer a detailed framework for moral and spiritual development. It is similar to how a seed has the potential to sprout but needs a gardener to water and nourish it. Prophets help articulate the principles already within human nature and also provide a code of conduct to live up to the true potential of human nature. Prophethood, therefore, is considered a favor and a mercy that offers clarity and completeness to what humans are already predisposed towards. It is not a replacement for human intellect but is given so that human intellect is guided properly towards good.

Human Nature and Divine Guidance

Okay, here’s the timeline and cast of characters based on the provided text:

Timeline of Main Events/Concepts Discussed

1. Creation of Humanity: The discussion begins with the premise that all viewpoints consider human nature as fundamental. God created humans with specific intentions and qualities (“Fila ti fatar naha”) which define their nature. This nature is not limited to humans alone but applies to all things.
2. Innate Knowledge/Fitra: Humans are born with an inherent understanding of their nature, which includes moral, intellectual, and aesthetic capabilities. This isn’t purely learned but is an innate potential.
3. Development of Knowledge: The knowledge of human nature develops through experience and observation, both internal (feelings, sensations) and external (interactions with the world, learning). Knowledge is built upon this foundation, with language, etiquette, and training further shaping it.
4. The interplay of innate ability and experience: The discussion highlights that humans are born with an ability to learn and improve, that the moral, aesthetic, and intellectual aspects of human beings are present from birth, with the capacity to grow and develop.
5. Application of knowledge: Humans develop knowledge of the world through observations and experiences. They then build on this base through repeated observation, experimentation, and the induction of facts into established knowledge. This knowledge is not static but is always subject to revision through critical analysis.
6. Moral Inclinations: Humans possess the potential for both good and evil, with the “courage” to choose between them. This capacity is part of their nature but can be influenced by desires and external factors.
7. Religious Understanding: Religion is presented as guidance inspired by God within human nature. The core principles of religion include the relationship with God (through worship), bodily purity, and high morals. These principles are argued to be reflected in human nature.
8. Prophethood: The concept of prophethood is introduced, with the idea that prophets (like Adam) were not ‘blank slates’ but were individuals whose human nature was aligned with the guidance they received from God. The revelation from God built upon the innate nature, like a gardener nurturing a seed.
9. Adam and Eve’s transgression: The discussion brings up the story of Adam and Eve. When they ate the forbidden fruit, they felt a sense of shame, which is an example of an innate sense of morality. God does not arbitrarily impose morality, but it stems from within human beings, and the role of God and the prophets is to build upon this foundation.
10. Dress and modesty: The feeling of shame was a manifestation of what was innate to them, thus they covered themselves with leaves. This was a foundational act, on which the future understanding of religious attire was founded.
11. Ongoing Exploration of Human Nature: The discussion concludes with the recognition that the study of human nature is an ongoing process, requiring continuous analysis, and that human nature is complex, with both positive and negative aspects that can be shaped by individual and social forces.

Cast of Characters with Bios

• Mohammad Hasan Ilyas: The host of the program. He frames the discussion and poses questions to the guest. We know he is familiar with Islamic thought and is curious about the relationship between human nature and religious guidance.
• Javed Ahmed Gadi: The main guest and subject of the interview. He is an intellectual, likely with a strong background in Islamic theology, philosophy, and comparative religion. He discusses the concept of human nature (“fitra”) from a religious perspective, incorporating both Quranic and philosophical arguments. He is shown to be able to articulate complex philosophical and theological points.
• God (Allah): While not a character in the sense of a human being, God is a central figure in the discourse. God is presented as the creator of human nature, the source of religious guidance, and the ultimate judge. The text describes that God instilled “courage” (potential for both good and evil) in humans, and also reveals to them the details of religious practices.
• Adam (Sayyedna Adam al-Salam): The first prophet of God and the first human being, Adam is presented as a figure who possessed the same innate human nature as we do. His story is used to demonstrate the link between innate human understanding and religious principles.
• Prophets: (Mentioned Generally) This refers to a group of people who receive divine guidance and help to develop religious practices and morality. The text implies that all prophets built on the foundations of human nature, given by God.
• Allama Iqbal: A poet, quoted to indicate that some things are universal to humanity, and others particular to certain contexts.

Let me know if you have any other questions about this.

Human Nature: Innate Qualities, Moral Inclination, and Knowledge Acquisition

Human nature is a central concept in various philosophies and viewpoints, with each attempting to relate it to their own perspective [1]. The study of human nature is considered important and complex, with questions arising about its origin, its basis in individual abilities, and whether it is fundamentally innate or learned [1].

Key aspects of human nature, according to the sources, include:

• Innate Qualities: Human beings are created with specific intentions and qualities [2]. These inherent traits are not unique to humans, but also exist in other creatures [2, 3]. The nature of a thing is seen as a collection of its special qualities when viewed as a group [4].
• Moral Inclination: Humans possess inherent moral inclinations including good qualities, morals, and intellectual capabilities [1, 3]. These traits begin to appear in childhood and develop over time [3].
• Knowledge Acquisition: Humans have an inherent ability to learn, including language [2, 3]. Knowledge is gained through observation, experience, and reflection on both the external world and internal feelings [5, 6]. The knowledge that humans acquire is built upon a foundation of understanding the nature of things [7].
• Fitra: The term “Fitra,” used in the Quran, refers to the principle upon which the creator made humans. It relates to understanding the rules, regulations, and circumstances under which a human being is born [4, 7].
• Good and Evil: Human nature has the capacity for both good and evil, and humans have the power to choose between them [8].
• Intellect: Humans are intellectual beings who process and analyze information, creating their own understanding of the world [6, 9]. This intellectual capacity allows them to form opinions and make judgments [3].

The sources also discuss how human nature relates to religion and knowledge:

• Religion: Religion is seen as a means for the moral development of human beings, building upon the inherent nature of humans [10]. Religious teachings include the importance of purity, worship, and morality, and these elements are also found in human nature [11, 12].
• Knowledge of Nature: The study of human nature is essential for acquiring knowledge about the world and oneself [7]. Knowledge is gained through a process of observation, experience, and critical analysis [6, 13].
• Prophethood: Prophethood is seen as a divine favor aimed at guiding humans toward their inherent potential [14, 15]. Prophets, starting with Adam, helped to explain and develop the details of human nature, as it was not an empty box but had the ability to sprout on its own [12, 16].
• Human behavior and society: Human behavior and social sciences are born from understanding how human beings behave both individually and collectively. Knowledge of self emerges from the study of life and death, and this knowledge of self can be considered in the broader concept of human nature [4].

The sources emphasize that human nature is a complex and multifaceted concept, with various factors contributing to its understanding.

Fitra and the Foundation of Religious Inclination

Religious inclination is a significant aspect of human nature, according to the sources, and is deeply connected to the concept of “Fitra” [1-3]. Here’s a breakdown of how the sources discuss this:

• Religion as a Means for Moral Development: Religion is viewed as a path for the moral development of human beings, building upon their inherent nature [3]. The sources suggest that religious teachings are not arbitrary but are designed to resonate with the innate qualities and inclinations present in humans [3].
• Connection to “Fitra”: The term “Fitra,” as used in the Quran, describes the principle upon which humans were created [2, 4]. This concept implies that humans have an inherent predisposition towards recognizing their creator and understanding the moral and ethical framework of existence [3].
• Components of Religious Teachings: Religious teachings, according to the sources, consist of four key components [3, 5]:
• Worship (Ibadah): This is the expression of the relationship between an individual and their Lord, which is developed through struggle, devotion, and support [5].
• Purity: Maintaining purity of the body, including the food and drink consumed, is considered essential [5].
• High Moral Character (Akhlaq Aaliya): The sources emphasize the importance of embodying the highest moral standards [5].
• Relationship with God: The sources also discuss how the relationship with God is developed through worship, obedience, and support [5].
• Universal Feelings: The feelings of cleanliness and the inclination towards morality are described as universal human feelings [5, 6]. Though expressions of these feelings may vary, the underlying inclination is present in all humans [6]. This suggests that the core principles of religion are not alien to human nature but are in fact deeply rooted in it [6].
• Religion’s Foundation in Human Nature: Religion is seen as having its foundation within humans, with the key elements of religious teachings being present in human nature [6]. The sources suggest that religious knowledge is not separate from the knowledge inherent in human nature [7].
• Prophets and Guidance: Prophets are seen as playing a key role in elaborating upon and guiding human nature [7]. They provide the details and practical applications of the inherent knowledge, acting as a gardener who nurtures the seeds of knowledge present within human nature [7]. This guidance is considered a divine favor, offering clarity and direction to humans in understanding and fulfilling their nature [8].
• Accountability: Individuals are accountable for the inherent knowledge within their nature, and religious teachings provide the details and structure for this [9].

In summary, the sources emphasize that religious inclination is a fundamental aspect of human nature, deeply rooted in the concept of “Fitra.” Religious teachings align with and develop the innate moral, ethical, and spiritual inclinations of humans [3, 6]. The role of religion and prophets is to provide guidance and clarity to the inherent human understanding of the world and one’s relationship with God [7, 8].

The Creation of Knowledge

Knowledge creation, according to the sources, is a multifaceted process that involves observation, experience, reflection, and critical analysis [1-6]. It is deeply intertwined with the understanding of human nature and the world around us [1, 2]. Here’s a detailed breakdown of the knowledge creation process, as described in the sources:

• Foundation in Nature: Knowledge is built upon understanding the nature of things, whether it’s a physical object, a living being, or an abstract concept [1-3]. This involves identifying the special qualities, characteristics, and purpose of the subject being studied [1, 2].
• Observation and Experience: Knowledge begins with observation and experience [5]. This involves using the senses to gather information about the external world [4, 7]. Experiences can be external, through direct interaction with the world, or internal, through introspection and reflection on one’s feelings [4, 5].
• Reflection and Analysis: The information gathered through observation and experience is then subjected to intellectual analysis [4-6]. This involves processing, organizing, and interpreting the data [4]. Humans, being intellectual beings, have the capacity to evaluate and critique the information they receive [4, 6].
• Induction: The process of induction is key to knowledge creation. This involves taking the knowledge that has been gathered through observation and experience and applying it on a larger scale [5, 6]. Induction involves looking for patterns and connections in the information to form a more general understanding [6].
• Implementation and Verification: The knowledge gained through induction is then tested and verified through implementation [5, 6]. This involves putting the knowledge into practice and observing whether it holds true in different contexts [5]. The process is often repeated to refine the knowledge and correct errors [6].
• Critical Analysis: A key part of knowledge creation is critical analysis [8]. This involves continually questioning and evaluating existing knowledge, looking for mistakes, and seeking more complete understanding [6, 8].
• Mistakes and Corrections: The sources acknowledge that mistakes can occur at every level of the knowledge creation process, from observation to interpretation [6]. The repetition of observation and experimentation can help to correct these errors [6].
• Subjectivity to Material Reality: Through the process of induction and implementation, subjective perception and current experience transforms into a material reality [5, 6]. This occurs when knowledge becomes widely accepted and seen as an objective truth [6].
• Intellectual Processing: The intellect plays a crucial role in organizing and processing the information collected [6]. The intellect creates a framework for understanding the world by connecting the information, and this allows for the creation of a system of knowledge [6].
• Expansion of Knowledge: As knowledge expands, the collection of facts and information also changes [6]. This leads to the further refinement and expansion of knowledge [6]. The pursuit of knowledge is ongoing, with the later stages of intellectual inquiry building on earlier findings [6].

The sources emphasize that knowledge creation is not a passive process but an active one that requires intellectual engagement, critical analysis, and a willingness to learn from mistakes [4-6, 8]. It is also a cumulative process, with new knowledge building upon existing knowledge [5, 6]. The sources posit that human beings have an innate capacity to learn and understand, and the drive for knowledge creation is part of the human experience [1, 2, 4, 7].

Moral Development: Nature, Nurture, and the Human Spirit

Moral development is a significant theme in the sources, closely linked to human nature, religious inclination, and the process of knowledge creation. Here’s an overview of how moral development is discussed:

• Innate Moral Inclination: Humans are born with an inherent moral compass, possessing good qualities, morals, and intellectual capabilities [1]. These qualities are not imposed from the outside but are part of human nature itself [1, 2]. This suggests that moral development is not simply a matter of learning from external sources, but also an unfolding of inherent potential.
• Development Through Learning and Experience: Moral development is not static; it evolves over time through learning and experience [1]. As children grow, they learn to differentiate between good and bad and begin to apply moral principles to various situations [1]. The sources suggest this process involves a combination of internal reflection and external influences.
• Role of Intellect: The development of morality is related to intellectual growth [1, 3]. As individuals develop their capacity to think and analyze, they also gain a deeper understanding of moral principles. The intellect helps individuals to evaluate their actions and to make informed moral decisions [3].
• Influence of External Factors: Moral development is also shaped by external factors, including family, culture, and society [4]. For example, the sources describe how a child in Africa may develop different ideas of respect compared to a child in Delhi due to cultural norms [4]. This demonstrates that while humans have an innate moral sense, its expression can be influenced by environmental factors [4].
• Connection to Religious Teachings: Religious teachings are considered a means for the moral development of human beings, building upon their inherent nature [5]. The sources emphasize that religion provides a framework for understanding and applying moral principles, guiding individuals towards ethical behavior [5, 6].
• Purity as a Moral Concept: The sources emphasize the importance of purity, both physical and moral, in religious teachings, linking it to the concept of moral development [6]. This suggests that being morally upright involves maintaining purity of intention, action, and character [6, 7].
• Universal Moral Values: The sources indicate that certain moral values, such as honesty, charity, and truthfulness, are recognized and valued universally [7]. This suggests that while there may be cultural differences in how these values are expressed, the underlying principles are common to all humanity.
• The Capacity for Good and Evil: Human nature has the capacity for both good and evil, and moral development involves learning to choose good over evil [8]. This capacity is part of human nature and it is a constant struggle to choose the path of good [8].
• Accountability: Individuals are held accountable for their moral choices, which underscores the importance of moral development [9].
• The tension of human nature: The internal tension created by the capacity for both good and evil is what the sources describe as humanity, and from this tension comes culture and civilization [10].

In summary, moral development, as presented in the sources, is a complex interplay between innate moral inclinations, intellectual growth, external influences, and religious teachings. It is a dynamic and ongoing process that involves a struggle to choose good over evil, and it is a fundamental aspect of what it means to be human.

Divine Guidance and Human Nature

Divine guidance is a central theme in the sources, closely tied to the concepts of human nature (“Fitra”), religious inclination, and moral development. The sources present divine guidance as a necessary component for human beings to fully realize their potential and understand their purpose [1, 2]. Here’s a detailed explanation of divine guidance, based on the sources:

• Inspiration in Human Nature: The sources suggest that divine guidance is first inspired into the very nature of humans. This means that humans have an inherent understanding of the divine, and a predisposition to seek it. This is linked to the concept of “Fitra,” which is the inherent nature upon which humans were created [3, 4].
• Prophethood as a Divine Favor: The sources emphasize that prophethood is a divine favor, and not a requirement for God [5]. Prophets are chosen by God to elaborate on and guide human nature. They act as messengers who clarify the inherent knowledge present in human nature, and provide the details of religious teachings [2].
• Guidance Through Prophets: Prophets are presented as the means through which divine guidance is transmitted. They provide the practical applications of inherent knowledge, and nurture the human understanding of the divine. Prophets are like a gardener who comes and waters, nourishes, and trims the seed of inherent knowledge to make it grow [2].
• Details of Religious Teachings: Divine guidance, as expressed through religious teachings, provides the details necessary for a moral and spiritual life. This includes aspects like worship, purity, and high moral character. These aspects are not imposed from the outside, but are connected to the inherent nature of human beings [1, 6].
• Religion as Divine Guidance: The sources explain that religion, as revealed through the prophets, is the guidance of God. This guidance is not arbitrary, but rather, it is rooted in human nature. The purpose of religion is to bring out the inherent qualities and capabilities already present in humans [1].
• Accountability and Divine Law: Humans are accountable to God based on the inherent knowledge placed within them [7]. Divine guidance helps in understanding and fulfilling this accountability. It is also important to note that this accountability exists in addition to the inherent capabilities humans have for creating knowledge [7].
• Why Divine Guidance is Necessary: The sources pose the question: if humans have inherent knowledge, why is divine guidance through prophethood needed? The response is that humans, left to their own devices, take a very long time to acquire and implement knowledge, and can also make mistakes in the process. Divine guidance is needed to quicken the process and ensure that humans have a clear path.
• The Example of Adam: The sources use the story of Adam to illustrate divine guidance. Adam, having made a mistake, received guidance from God, which led him to recognize his mistake and seek forgiveness. The story of Adam also highlights the innate feeling of modesty as an example of how humans are inherently aware of what is right and wrong.

In summary, divine guidance is presented in the sources as an essential element in human existence, which is rooted in the inherent nature of humans. This guidance is provided through prophets and religious teachings and helps humans to understand their purpose, develop morally, and fulfill their accountability to God. It is a favor from God to humanity, that clarifies and quickens the acquisition of knowledge. The concept of divine guidance connects to many aspects of the human experience including, religious inclination, moral development, and knowledge creation.

By Amjad Izhar
Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
https://amjadizhar.blog

Affiliate Disclosure: This blog may contain affiliate links, which means I may earn a small commission if you click on the link and make a purchase. This comes at no additional cost to you. I only recommend products or services that I believe will add value to my readers. Your support helps keep this blog running and allows me to continue providing you with quality content. Thank you for your support!

This source presents a religious narrative, seemingly analyzing historical events and interpreting them through a specific theological lens. It discusses figures referred to as prophets and messengers, their interactions with communities like Mecca, and divine laws or pronouncements related to them. The text references events such as migrations, battles (like Badr and Uhud), treaties (like Hudaybiyah), and the eventual conquest of Mecca, interpreting these as stages in a larger divine plan. It also addresses the responses of different groups, including believers, polytheists, and the “People of the Book,” to these events and the messages conveyed. The author examines concepts of punishment, respite, faith, hypocrisy, and the establishment of religious authority within this historical context. The narrative progresses through different periods, referencing specific years and the unfolding of events within the Arabian Peninsula and interactions with other powers.

Detailed Study Guide: Thematic Analysis of “Pasted Text”

This study guide is designed to help you review and understand the key themes, concepts, and historical references within the provided text excerpts. It includes a quiz to test your comprehension, essay format questions to encourage deeper analysis, and a glossary of important terms.

I. Quiz: Short Answer Questions

Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each, based on the provided text.

1. What was “Ummal Quraa” and what was its significance according to the text?
2. What was the stated condition in the Quran regarding punishment while the Prophet was present among the people?
3. Describe the debate between Ibrahim Al Salam and the angels regarding the destruction of a community. What was the key point of their discussion?
4. According to the text, what were the two statuses of Syedna Masih al-Salam (Jesus)?
5. What was the specific role assigned to the Arabian Peninsula and Mecca (“Umm Qura”) in the context of monotheism?
6. Explain the concept of “Muda Fana” attitude adopted during some of the early conflicts. What reason was given for this approach?
7. What was the purpose of the test that the Muslim community underwent, as mentioned in the context of battles like Uhud?
8. Describe the events surrounding the Treaty of Hudaibiya and its significance as a “Fatah Mubeen” (clear victory).
9. What was the nature of the ultimatum given in Surah Tauba to the “mushrik” (polytheist) Arabs after the conquest of Mecca?
10. According to the text, what was the outcome of the confrontations with the Jewish tribes (Banu Qainuqa, Banu Nadir, Banu Qurayza) in Medina?

II. Quiz Answer Key

1. “Ummal Quraa” refers to Mecca and signifies the central or mother settlement, which holds great importance in the Quran and as the focal point for the message brought by the Prophet Salam. The text indicates it was to be the center of monotheism for the world.
2. The Quran stated that as long as the Prophet was present among the people, “grift” (interpreted as punishment or divine retribution in this context) would not occur directly within that community. This provided a period of grace during the Prophet’s lifetime.
3. Ibrahim Al Salam questioned why Allah would show him a community destined for destruction, feeling concern for its inhabitants. The key point of the debate with the angels was that even the presence of a small number (e.g., ten) of righteous people could warrant giving the community a chance, implying divine justice and patience.
4. Syedna Masih al-Salam had one status as a messenger of Allah sent towards a specific community, completing his argument and announcing his departure and future return. His other status is implied as a figure whose eventual outcome serves as a precedent for the consequences faced by communities after their messenger.
5. The Arabian Peninsula, with Mecca as its center (“Umm Qura”), was specifically designated by Allah as the future center of monotheism. It was to be purified of polytheism, and the Kaaba was to be rebuilt as a house dedicated to the one God.
6. The “Muda Fana” attitude refers to a delay or deferment of immediate punishment despite transgressions. This approach was adopted because the implementation of divine law needed to be complete, allowing time for people to accept faith or for the consequences to unfold fully rather than immediate destruction.
7. The test that the Muslim community underwent, exemplified by the events at Uhud, served to distinguish between those who were truly committed (Sabik a Loon, mutt basans) and those who were hypocritical (jofa). It was a process of purification and assessment of their faith and obedience.
8. The Treaty of Hudaibiya, despite appearing unfavorable to some Muslims initially, is described as a “Fatah Mubeen” because it led to the formal recognition of the Islamic state by the Arabs for the first time, allowing for peaceful interactions and the spread of Islam without direct conflict.
9. The ultimatum in Surah Tauba announced that after a period of four months, the treaties with the “mushrik” Arabs would be terminated, and they would be confronted unless they embraced Islam. This marked a decisive shift towards the establishment of monotheism in the Arabian Peninsula.
10. The confrontations with the Jewish tribes in Medina resulted in their expulsion from the city due to acts of betrayal, conspiracy, and violation of agreements. The Banu Qainuqa were the first to be expelled, followed by the Banu Nadir, and finally, the Banu Qurayza faced severe consequences after their treachery during the Battle of the Trench.

III. Essay Format Questions

Consider the following questions for a more in-depth analysis of the provided text excerpts. Develop a thesis statement for each and outline the main points you would discuss, including specific examples and textual references.

1. Analyze the concept of divine justice and the timing of punishment as presented in the text. How are the ideas of respite, testing, and ultimate accountability interwoven throughout the narratives concerning different communities and prophets?
2. Discuss the evolving status and role of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) as depicted in the text. How does his mission progress from an individual calling in Mecca to leading a community, engaging in conflict, and establishing divine law in the Arabian Peninsula and beyond?
3. Examine the significance of key locations like Mecca (“Umm Qura”) and Medina in the unfolding narrative. How do these cities serve as centers for the development of the early Muslim community and the implementation of divine guidance?
4. Explore the interactions and conflicts between the early Muslim community and other groups, including the polytheist Arabs and the Jewish tribes. What were the primary causes of these conflicts, and what principles or strategies guided the Muslims’ actions and responses?
5. Analyze the role and interpretation of the Quran within the text excerpts. How is the Quran presented as a source of law, guidance, prophecy, and a means of understanding divine will in the various situations and historical events described?

IV. Glossary of Key Terms

• Salam: Peace (often used after the name of a prophet as a blessing).
• Ummal Quraa: The mother settlement; refers to Mecca.
• Quran: The holy book of Islam, believed by Muslims to be the word of God revealed to Prophet Muhammad.
• Allah: The Arabic word for God.
• Risalat: Prophethood or the message of a prophet.
• Tahheer: Purification.
• Rasulallah: Messenger of Allah (an honorific title for Prophet Muhammad).
• Companions: The early followers of Prophet Muhammad.
• Hijrat: The migration of Prophet Muhammad and his followers from Mecca to Medina.
• Ummah: The global community of Muslims.
• Jazeera: Island or peninsula (often referring to the Arabian Peninsula).
• Monotheism: The belief in one God (Tawheed in Arabic).
• Shirk: The act of associating partners with God; polytheism or idolatry.
• Baitullah: The House of God; refers to the Kaaba in Mecca.
• Tawheed: The oneness of God; the central concept of monotheism in Islam.
• Munkeen: Deniers (of the truth or faith).
• Sirat: Biography, often referring to the biography of Prophet Muhammad.
• Haram: Sacred, inviolable (often referring to the sacred months or the sanctuary of Mecca and Medina).
• Mahda: An agreement, treaty, or truce.
• Mushrik: One who commits shirk; a polytheist or idolater.
• Ahle-Kitab: People of the Book (referring to Jews and Christians, who possess revealed scriptures).
• Maju: Possibly referring to Zoroastrians in this context.
• Nifaas: Hypocrisy.
• Sabik a Loon: Those who are foremost or precedent (in faith and good deeds).
• Mutt basans: Those who are firm or steadfast (in their faith).
• Jofa: Weak or hypocritical (in faith).
• Muda Fana: An attitude of delaying or not immediately enacting punishment.
• Hudaibiya: The location where a significant treaty was made between the Muslims and the Meccans.
• Fatah Mubeen: A clear victory.
• Surah: A chapter of the Quran.
• Tauba: Repentance (also the name of a chapter in the Quran).
• Zul Hajj: The twelfth month of the Islamic lunar calendar, during which the Hajj pilgrimage takes place.
• Muharram: The first month of the Islamic lunar calendar, which is one of the sacred months.
• Jizya: A per capita tax historically levied by Islamic states on certain non-Muslim subjects who qualified for this status in lieu of military service.
• Salafs: Pious predecessors or early generations of Muslims.
• Iitma: A place of gathering or congregation (in this context, possibly referring to a theological or legal forum).
• Nifaa: Hypocrisy.
• Muhajireen: The early Muslim migrants from Mecca to Medina.
• Ansar: The Muslim residents of Medina who supported the Muhajireen.
• Ghazwa: A battle or military expedition led by Prophet Muhammad himself.

Briefing Document: Analysis of “Pasted Text” Excerpts

Date: October 26, 2023 Subject: Review of Themes and Ideas in Excerpts of a Religious Discourse Source: “Pasted Text” (Transcription of a speech or lecture)

Executive Summary:

The provided text excerpts appear to be a transcription of a detailed religious discourse, likely Islamic in origin, focusing heavily on the prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him) and its relationship with previous prophets, the community in Mecca (Umm al-Qura), the People of the Book (Jews and Christians), and the unfolding of divine law and punishment. Key themes include the nature of prophethood, the concept of divine respite before punishment, the establishment of monotheism in Arabia, the challenges faced by the early Muslim community, the interactions with other religious groups, the significance of specific events (like the Hijra, the battles of Badr and Uhud, and the Treaty of Hudaibiya), and the eventual triumph of Islam in the Arabian Peninsula. The speaker frequently references the Quran and interprets its verses in light of historical events and the mission of Prophet Muhammad.

Main Themes and Important Ideas/Facts:

1. The Nature and Culmination of Prophethood:

• The speaker emphasizes the journey of Prophet Muhammad towards the people of Mecca, referring to Mecca as “Ummal Quraa (the one who is in the Quran).”
• The idea that prophethood upon “Risalah ma Salam” (likely referring to a specific aspect or lineage of prophethood) is ending, and the era of “Imam Hujjat” (a significant figure in some Islamic traditions) on a world level is beginning.
• Different statuses and privileges are associated with the prophethood of Muhammad compared to previous prophets, with his “Basharat’s Jihad of his mission is more than one.”
• Examples of previous prophets like Noah, Lot, Ibrahim, Saleh, Hud, and Masih (Jesus) are used to draw parallels and highlight the continuity and progression of divine messages. For instance, the speaker notes that Syedna Masih al-Salam also had two statuses as a messenger to his community.

1. Divine Law, Respite, and Punishment:

• A recurring theme is that Allah does not punish a community until a messenger has been sent and the message has been clearly delivered. The speaker states, “It was also stated that the Quran has It is said that Allah is present even in every Pharaoh The lock does not punish, that is, until it is known It does not happen that within the entire community there is no one.”
• The concept of “tahheer” (purification) is linked to the timing of punishment. Punishment will not come until the practice of tahheer is complete.
• The debate between Ibrahim Al Salam and the angels regarding the destruction of a community highlights the principle that even the presence of a few righteous individuals can delay or avert divine punishment. “This was stated in the debate that took place between them that even if there are 10 righteous people then Allah The lock will give them a chance, punishment does not come like this.”
• The battles of Badr and Uhud are presented as forms of testing and sometimes as “the first installment of this punishment.” The speaker asks, “If the Sur Tauba is a surah of punishment for the non-Muslims who If it is going to come later then Anfa is actually Man Din But there is a mention of the punishment, it is mentioned in it that this is the first installment of this punishment.”

1. Establishment of Monotheism in Arabia:

• Arabia, particularly Mecca, is designated as the center of monotheism (“This island which is called Arabia Allah had specifically made it clear that this The center of my monotheism will be shirk in it… This entire land should be purified”).
• The role of Prophet Muhammad in purifying the land of idolatry and re-establishing Tawhid (monotheism) is emphasized.
• Mecca (Markaz Basti) is seen as the central point (“Ummal Qura”) not just for the Arab people but for the whole world in terms of monotheism.

1. Challenges and Transformations of the Early Muslim Community:

• The speaker discusses the initial fear and hidden faith of some individuals in Mecca (“A large number had either accepted faith or My head was afraid of expressing my faith, but my heart I had accepted it”).
• The Hijra (migration) is mentioned as a significant event, after which the Prophet’s mission continued with a new dimension.
• The battles of Badr and Uhud are analyzed in terms of tests, mistakes made by the Muslims, and divine intervention. The Quran’s commentary on these events in Surah Al-Imran is noted.
• The Treaty of Hudaibiya is highlighted as a pivotal moment, described as a “Fat Mubeen” (clear victory) even though it appeared as a concession. It led to the recognition of the Islamic state by the Arabs and opened doors for alliances and the right for Muslims to visit Baitullah.

1. Interactions with the People of the Book:

• The existence and locations of Jewish communities (Khyber, Jazeera Arabia, Iraq, Syria) and other groups like Majooz (Zoroastrians) and Saaban are acknowledged. These are collectively referred to as “Ahl-e-Kitab” (People of the Book).
• The Quran’s address to both the original polytheists of Mecca (Mushrikin) and the People of the Book is mentioned.
• Verses from Surah Tauba (specifically verse 29) are cited regarding fighting against those among the People of the Book who do not truly believe in Allah and the Last Day and do not abide by the prohibitions of Allah and His Messenger until they pay the “Jaziya” (a form of tax) with willing submission and feel subdued. “Apart from the polytheists, fight against the book also which is not Allah believes in the end everyday that which is forbidden by Allah and His Messenger They declare it haram and have no right to their religion… Pay the Mahkuta Jaziya, accept this mistake Accept the humiliation and Hum Sagar these words.”
• The speaker details the conflicts and treaties with Jewish tribes in and around Medina (Banu Qaynuqa, Banu Nadir, Banu Qurayza), including their betrayals and the resulting consequences, such as expulsion and the battle of Banu Qurayza.

1. The Significance of the Treaty of Hudaibiya:

• The speaker emphasizes that the peace established through the Treaty of Hudaibiya was a “glorious victory” (“It seems that this peace was a glorious victory How was this victory for Mubeen?”).
• Key outcomes included the first-time acknowledgement of the Islamic state in Arabia, the establishment of alliances, and the acceptance of Muslims’ right to visit Baitullah.

1. The Conquest of Mecca and its Aftermath:

• The conquest of Mecca in the 8th Hijri is seen as a fulfillment of divine will and a turning point.
• Surah Tauba, revealed around the 9th Hijri after the conquest, is presented as the final verdict regarding the polytheists. Its unique characteristic of not beginning with “Bismillah ir Rahman Rahim” is noted, signifying its nature as a Surah of punishment.
• The ultimatum given to the polytheists after the conquest, allowing them four months before facing consequences if they did not embrace Islam or leave, is discussed.

1. The Finality of Prophet Muhammad’s Message:

• The speaker reiterates that after Prophet Muhammad, there will be no new prophet, and his message is the final guidance for humanity until the Day of Judgment.
• The invitation letters sent by Prophet Muhammad to various rulers (Caesar of Rome, King of Persia, etc.) are mentioned as evidence of the universal scope of his message. The content of these letters called for the acceptance of Islam.

Quotes:

• “Ummal Quraa (the one who is in the Quran)” (referring to Mecca)
• “The Quran has stated as law that as long as The Prophet is present among the people till then grift would not have happened right in that”
• “Allah does not punish until the time Till then the practice of tahheer is not complete”
• “even if there are 10 righteous people then Allah The lock will give them a chance, punishment does not come like this”
• “This island which is called Arabia Allah had specifically made it clear that this The center of my monotheism will be shirk in it”
• “It seems that this peace was a glorious victory” (regarding the Treaty of Hudaibiya)
• “Apart from the polytheists, fight against the book also which is not Allah believes in the end everyday that which is forbidden by Allah and His Messenger They declare it haram and have no right to their religion… Pay the Mahkuta Jaziya, accept this mistake Accept the humiliation and Hum Sagar these words.” (Interpretation of Surah Tauba, 9:29)
• “The letter… I invite you to accept Islam Become a Muslim and you will be safe” (Sample of the letters sent to rulers)
• “when Allah’s messenger arrives then just It is not that he gives guidance, He is the universal truth of Allah’s messengers It will keep reaching till the doomsday”

Conclusion:

The excerpts provide a rich and detailed exploration of early Islamic history and theology, as interpreted by the speaker. The discourse weaves together Quranic verses, accounts of prophetic actions, and historical events to illustrate key principles of Islamic faith, law, and the establishment of the Muslim community. The speaker emphasizes the unique status of Prophet Muhammad as the final messenger, the importance of adhering to divine law, and the ultimate triumph of monotheism in Arabia after periods of challenge and conflict with both polytheists and the People of the Book. The detailed recounting of interactions with different tribes and the analysis of significant events offer valuable insights into the formative years of Islam.

Frequently Asked Questions (FAQ) on the Provided Text

1. What was the primary mission of Prophet Salam in Mecca, and what significant event is associated with this period?

Prophet Salam’s primary mission in Mecca, referred to as Ummal Quraa (the one who is in the Quran), involved delivering good news (Risalat Ma You Salam). A significant aspect of this period was the fulfillment of his initial responsibility, after which it was divinely decided that he would leave the community. The text emphasizes that as long as the Prophet was physically present among the people, divine punishment (grift) would not occur within that community, a principle stated as law in the Quran.

2. How does the text explain Allah’s process of delivering punishment to a community, using the example of Prophet Ibrahim (Abraham) and Prophet Lut (Lot)?

The text highlights that Allah does not punish a community hastily or without reason. Drawing upon the encounter between angels sent to Lot and Ibrahim al-Salam, it explains that Ibrahim questioned the impending destruction of Lot’s community. A debate ensued, revealing a divine law: Allah will give a community a chance even if there are only ten righteous individuals within it. Punishment does not come arbitrarily; Allah waits until the practice of “tahheer” (purification or completion of the message) is complete. This illustrates that divine justice involves a process and opportunity for righteousness.

3. Why was punishment not immediately sent down upon those who rejected Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) in Mecca, despite his message?

The text provides several reasons for the delayed punishment in Mecca. Firstly, the Prophet (peace be upon him) was present among them. Secondly, a large number of people had either accepted faith or were concealing their belief due to fear or societal pressure. The concept of “mayal” is introduced, suggesting that faith can be born in someone’s heart even if not outwardly expressed. Furthermore, the text indicates a period of respite was granted, unlike some previous prophets where immediate reversal or destruction followed their rejection. This was because the mission of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) involved a different set of circumstances and a larger number of potential believers.

4. How did the mission and status of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) differ from those of previous prophets like Ibrahim (Abraham) and Jesus (Masih al-Salam)?

The text suggests that Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) had a more encompassing mission and potentially greater privileges than some preceding prophets. Syedna Ibrahim (Abraham) is cited as an example of having a unique role in the lineage of prophethood and the establishment of monotheism in Arabia. Syedna Masih al-Salam (Jesus) is described as having two statuses: one as a messenger to a specific community leading to his departure and a predicted future return similar to Prophet Noah, and another related to the protected status of Bani Israel. The mission of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) is portrayed as culminating in the establishment of a global message and the purification of Arabia as the center of monotheism (Umm Qura for the world).

5. What is the significance of the Arabian island (Jazeera Arabia) in the context of Prophet Muhammad’s (peace be upon him) mission, according to the text?

The Arabian island held immense significance as it was specifically designated by Allah as the center of monotheism. Despite the emergence of polytheism (shirk) and the placement of idols in the Kaaba (Baitullah), the mission required the purification of this entire land. It was to serve as the central point (Markaz Basti, Mecca) from which the message of Tawheed (Oneness of God) would emanate to the world, playing the role of Umm Qura for humanity.

6. How does the text explain the “Muda Fana” (delayed or withheld punishment) attitude adopted during some of the early battles and conflicts faced by the Prophet (peace be upon him) and his followers?

The “Muda Fana” attitude, referring to the withholding of immediate punishment, was adopted despite provocations and attacks. The text explains this by stating that the full implementation of divine will had to be complete. It wasn’t merely about defending against attacks but allowing the process of purification (Tatheer) and the testing of the believers to unfold. Furthermore, it provided an opportunity for those who had accepted faith or were hesitant to declare it to remain within the community without immediate repercussions. The ultimate aim was the establishment of truth and the nullification of falsehood through a comprehensive process.

7. What were the key events and outcomes associated with the Treaty of Hudaybiyyah (Mahda of Hudaibiya) and the subsequent conquest of Mecca, as described in the text?

The Treaty of Hudaybiyyah is presented as a significant event where a 10-year peace agreement was made, even amidst opposition. Despite initial reluctance and perceived disadvantage by some Muslims, this treaty was later considered a “Fat Mubeen” (clear victory). The text highlights several reasons for this: the formal acknowledgment of the Islamic state by the Arabs, the opening of dialogue and alliances with various tribes, and the acceptance of Muslims’ right to visit the Kaaba. The conquest of Mecca, occurring later, is seen as a direct outcome of these developments, solidifying the dominance of Islam in Arabia.

8. How does the text describe the final phase of dealing with the polytheists (Mushrikeen) and the People of the Book (Ahl-e-Kitab) in Arabia, leading up to the announcement in Surah Tauba?

The text indicates a gradual process of dealing with both the Mushrikeen and the Ahl-e-Kitab. After the conquest of Mecca and the strengthening of the Muslim community, a decisive announcement was made, particularly regarding the polytheists. Surah Tauba is described as the “Surah of punishment” for them, marking the end of treaties and giving a four-month ultimatum to either accept Islam or face consequences. Regarding the People of the Book who did not embrace Islam, verse 29 of an unnamed Surah is mentioned, indicating a directive to fight them until they pay the Jizya (a tax) and acknowledge the dominance of Islam. This final phase aimed at establishing the singular authority of Allah and His religion in the Arabian Peninsula.

The Prophet’s Mission: Key Phases and Events

The journey of the Prophet (referred to as Salam or Rasulallah Sallallahu Salam in the sources) can be discussed in several key phases, marked by significant events and shifts in the mission.

1. The Early Period in Mecca (Umm al-Qura):

• The Prophet’s mission began in Mecca, also known as Ummal Qura.
• During his time in Mecca (approximately 12-13 years), he delivered his message and fulfilled his initial responsibility.
• The Quran was revealed during this period. It is described as an “astonishing saying”.
• Despite some individuals accepting Islam, many did not express their faith openly due to fear or social pressures.
• It was stated that as long as the Prophet was present among the people, widespread punishment would not occur. A respite was given to the disbelievers (Munkeen).

2. The Migration to Medina (Hijrat and Establishment of a New Center):

• The Prophet and his followers were eventually compelled to leave Mecca. This event is known as Hijrat and led them to Yathrib, which later became Medina.
• In Medina (referred to as Yashraf in some instances), the Prophet established a new center for the Muslim community. This period saw the formation of a political entity known as Riyasat Madina (the kingdom of Risalat Maslam).
• The Prophet made agreements (Mahida) with various groups in Medina, including the Jews, aiming for peaceful coexistence. The Misaaq Madina is mentioned in this context.

3. Conflict with the Quraish and the Early Battles:

• The Quraish of Mecca continued to oppose the Prophet and the growing Muslim community in Medina, leading to conflicts.
• The Battle of Badr was a significant early event, described as the “first installment” of Allah’s punishment against the Quraish leadership. Some sources suggest the Quraish initiated the confrontation. This battle is also referred to as Yaum ul Furqan (the day of distinction).
• The Battle of Uhud followed, where Muslims faced setbacks and learned important lessons about obedience and the consequences of their actions.

4. The Treaty of Hudaibiya and its Aftermath:

• In the sixth year after Hijrat, the Prophet and his followers attempted to perform Umrah but were prevented by the Quraish at Hudaibiya. This led to the signing of a treaty.
• Although some companions were initially dissatisfied with the terms, the Treaty of Hudaibiya proved to be a significant turning point, leading to a period of relative peace and the increased spread of Islam.
• During this time of peace, the Prophet sent letters to various rulers and leaders beyond Arabia, inviting them to Islam. Messengers were dispatched towards different regions, including Abyssinia, Egypt, Persia, and the Roman Empire. Some of these missions faced hostility, with messengers being killed.
• The influence of Islam expanded, leading to events like the conquest of Khyber.

5. The Conquest of Mecca and the Consolidation of Islam in Arabia:

• The Quraish violated the Treaty of Hudaibiya, which led to the Prophet leading a large army to Mecca in the eighth year of Hijrat, resulting in the peaceful conquest of the city.
• After the conquest of Mecca, the city became the central point (Um Kura) for the entire Arabian Peninsula.
• The Battle of Hunain took place shortly after the conquest, where the Muslims faced initial difficulties but ultimately achieved victory, further solidifying their control over Arabia.

6. The Revelation of Surah Tauba and the Final Phase:

• In the ninth year of Hijrat, Surah Tauba was revealed, outlining the final stance towards the polytheists in Arabia.
• A four-month grace period was granted to the polytheists with whom treaties existed. After this period, the agreements were terminated, and a clear directive against idolatry was established.
• On the occasion of Hajj Akbar (the major pilgrimage), it was publicly declared that Allah and His Messenger were free from any obligations towards the polytheists.
• The focus shifted towards the complete establishment of monotheism in Arabia and addressing the People of the Book.

Throughout his journey, the Prophet faced numerous challenges, including opposition, persecution, and warfare. The sources highlight the divine guidance he received, the resilience of his followers, and the gradual but eventual triumph of his mission in establishing Islam as the dominant force in Arabia. The journey also extended beyond the Arabian Peninsula through the sending of messengers, marking the beginning of Islam’s global outreach.

Quranic Law: Divine Legislation and Early Muslim Community

Quranic law, as depicted in the sources, is presented as divine legislation revealed by Allah and communicated through the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). It served as a guiding framework for the early Muslim community, evolving and being implemented throughout the Prophet’s journey.

Key aspects of Quranic law discussed in the sources include:

• Divine Origin and Authority: The Quran itself is stated as law. It is the word of Allah revealed to the Prophet. Allah reveals laws and makes decisions that are communicated through His messengers.
• Purpose of Law: Quranic law aimed to guide the community, purify the land from polytheism (shirk), and establish justice.
• Gradual Implementation and Respite: Allah does not punish until knowledge of wrongdoing is clear within the community. A period of respite (Nagji) was often granted to allow people to understand and accept the faith. Punishment is delayed until the practice of purification (tahheer) is complete. This was evident in the early Meccan period where widespread punishment did not occur while the Prophet was present.
• Principles of Justice and Opportunity: Allah gives communities a chance, even if there are only a few righteous individuals. This was illustrated in the debate regarding the people of Lot.
• Laws of War and Peace: Quranic law addresses situations of conflict, including the permission for and conduct of war. It also outlines the treatment of prisoners of war, suggesting options of release as a favor or in exchange for ransom. Treaties and agreements (Mahida) were established and governed by Quranic principles. However, when these treaties were violated, or a final stance was to be taken, Quranic law provided the framework for termination, as seen with the polytheists after the four-month grace period in Surah Tauba.
• Laws Related to Religious Observances: The sources mention the importance of Hajj and Umrah and the impermissibility of obstructing those who wish to perform these pilgrimages.
• Consequences of Accepting or Rejecting Faith: The Quran outlines consequences for those who accept faith and those who reject it. For the initial disbelievers (Munkeen), a respite was given, but eventual accountability and punishment were indicated. Humiliation (Ija) is mentioned as a form of punishment for those who deny the Prophet.
• The Prophet’s Role as Implementer: The Prophet’s mission involved delivering and implementing Allah’s verdicts. His decisions and actions, such as the migration (Hijrat), engaging in battles like Badr, and entering into treaties like Hudaibiya, were all within the framework of divine guidance.
• Testing and Trials (Fitna): Quranic law acknowledges that believers will be tested through fear, hunger, loss of wealth, lives, and fruits. These trials serve to distinguish the sincere believers.
• Distinction Between Believers and Disbelievers (and Hypocrites): The Quran differentiates between the laws and outcomes for believers and disbelievers. It also addresses the issue of hypocrites (who outwardly profess faith but harbor disbelief), noting that their true nature would be revealed through trials.

The revelation and implementation of Quranic law were integral to the Prophet’s journey, shaping the development of the early Muslim community and ultimately leading to the establishment of Islam as a dominant force in Arabia. The sources emphasize that these laws are divine in origin and aim to establish justice and the worship of the one true God, Allah.

Divine Punishment: Concepts and Examples

Based on the sources and our conversation history, the concept of Divine punishment revolves around the consequences that Allah imposes upon those who reject faith, oppose His messengers, or engage in wrongdoing.

Here are key aspects of Divine punishment as discussed in the sources:

• Source of Punishment: All punishment originates from Allah. The Quran itself contains accounts and pronouncements of Divine punishment.
• Timing of Punishment:Divine punishment is not always immediate. Allah often grants a respite (Nagji) to individuals and communities to allow them time to understand and accept the message. This was partly because of the Prophet’s presence among his people.
• Punishment is often delayed until the message has been clearly delivered and the “practice of purification (tahheer)” is complete.
• However, when the time for the final verdict arrives, punishment will be implemented.
• Reasons for Punishment:Rejection of faith (Kufr): Denying Allah and His messengers is a primary reason for Divine punishment.
• Opposition to the Prophet: Those who rose up to fight against Allah and His Prophet faced punishment.
• Disobedience and wrongdoing: Actions contrary to divine guidance can lead to punishment.
• Violation of agreements (Mahida): Breaking treaties and acting treacherously can result in Divine retribution.
• Obstructing the path of Allah: Preventing others from embracing Islam or performing religious duties like Hajj can incur punishment.
• Forms of Punishment:Defeat in battle: The initial setback faced by the Muslims at the Battle of Uhud is presented as a consequence of their disobedience to the Prophet’s orders.
• Humiliation (Ija/Saghar): The sources mention humiliation and disgrace as a form of Divine punishment, particularly for the People of the Book who rejected the Prophet. Living a life of humiliation and dying in humiliation are described.
• Physical destruction: While the sources mention the potential for destruction (like the fate of the people of Noah or Lot), it is also stated that Allah’s punishment does not come arbitrarily. The presence of righteous individuals or the community embracing faith can avert such widespread destruction. The sky was considered a potential source of punishment, but it was decided that punishment would come “from the hands” of the believers.
• Infliction by believers: Allah sometimes uses believers to carry out His punishment against those who oppose the faith. The Battle of Badr is a prime example.
• Punishment in this life and the hereafter: For those who deny Allah and His Messenger, there is a punishment in this world and the punishment of the Fire in the hereafter.
• Examples of Divine Punishment:The Battle of Badr: This is explicitly described as the “first installment” of Allah’s punishment against the Quraish leadership due to their opposition to the Prophet. The defeat and the loss of their leaders were seen as Divine retribution.
• Abu Lahab: His demise after the Battle of Badr, marked by humiliation and rejection even by his own family, is portrayed as a form of Divine punishment for his staunch opposition to the Prophet.
• The Banu Qurayza: The fate of this Jewish tribe in Medina, who violated their agreement, involved the killing of their men and the capture of their women and children, which is seen as a consequence of their betrayal.
• Distinction in Punishment: The punishment for the polytheistic Arabs and the People of the Book is portrayed as different. While death was a consequence for some among the polytheists, the punishment for the People of the Book is emphasized as humiliation.
• Punishment and Testing (Fitna): Sometimes what appears as hardship or conflict can also be a form of testing for the believers. This allows Allah to distinguish the sincere believers from the insincere or weak in faith.

In summary, Divine punishment in the sources is a multifaceted concept reflecting Allah’s justice and sovereignty. It is often delayed but ultimately certain for those who reject truth and engage in wrongdoing, taking various forms tailored to the nature of the transgression and the wisdom of Allah. The Prophet’s journey witnessed the unfolding of Divine punishment in specific historical contexts, serving as lessons and confirmations of Allah’s power and justice.

Early Muslim Community Faith: A Dynamic Evolution

Based on the sources and our conversation history, community faith during the time of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) was a dynamic and evolving phenomenon, marked by varying degrees of acceptance, internal struggles, and the eventual formation of a cohesive Muslim community (Ummah).

Here are key aspects of community faith as depicted in the sources:

• Initial Stages in Mecca:
• The Prophet’s mission in Mecca began with a call to monotheism (Tawheed) in a predominantly polytheistic society.
• Initially, a small number of individuals accepted the faith openly.
• Many others either accepted faith in their hearts but feared expressing it due to social pressures or persecution. Some were described as “mayal,” meaning inclined towards faith.
• The ruling Quraish tribe largely rejected the message and subjected the early Muslims to hardship and oppression.
• Despite the resistance, the Prophet continued to deliver the message, fulfilling his responsibility.
• The Role of the Prophet:
• The Prophet served as the central figure and the conduit of divine guidance, calling people to believe in Allah.
• He delivered the “good news” (Risalat Ma You) and the “astonishing saying” (Quran).
• His character and the divine nature of the Quran played a significant role in attracting people to Islam.
• The Prophet also provided a model for the community through his actions and adherence to divine law.
• Varying Levels of Faith:
• The sources highlight that within the community, there were different levels of faith. Some were staunch believers who expressed their faith openly and faced persecution.
• Others harbored faith in their hearts but were hesitant to declare it due to fear or social constraints.
• The Quran also identifies hypocrites (Munafiqun), who outwardly professed Islam but held disbelief in their hearts. Their presence posed a challenge to the unity and sincerity of the community faith.
• Development After Hijrat (Migration to Medina):
• The migration to Medina marked a turning point, allowing the Muslim community to organize and establish a distinct identity.
• In Medina, the community grew, including both the Muhajireen (emigrants from Mecca) and the Ansar (helpers from Medina).
• Agreements and treaties (Mahida), such as the one with the Jews of Medina, were formed, outlining the rights and responsibilities within the community. These agreements aimed to foster cooperation and mutual support.
• However, these agreements also revealed instances of betrayal and opposition from certain groups, testing the resilience and unity of the Muslim community’s faith.
• Challenges to Community Faith:
• External pressures from the Meccan polytheists and other Arab tribes led to conflicts and tests of faith.
• Internal divisions arose due to the presence of hypocrites who sought to undermine the community from within. They spread rumors, sowed discord, and collaborated with the enemies of Islam.
• Trials (Fitna) served to purify the community and distinguish the sincere believers from those with weak faith. Events like the Battle of Uhud highlighted the consequences of disobedience and the importance of adhering to the Prophet’s guidance.
• Community Faith and Divine Intervention:
• The sources suggest that the strength and sincerity of the community’s faith often correlated with divine support and protection. When the community embraced faith and followed the Prophet’s guidance, they were promised victory and success.
• Conversely, disobedience and internal weaknesses could lead to setbacks and trials as a form of divine chastisement or testing.
• The Battle of Badr is seen as an example of divine intervention in favor of the believers due to their faith and commitment.
• The Formation of the Ummah:
• Over time, the concept of a unified Muslim community (Ummah) based on shared faith in Allah and adherence to His laws took shape.
• This community transcended tribal affiliations and geographical boundaries, united by their belief in the Prophet Muhammad as the final messenger and the Quran as the ultimate guide.
• The conquest of Mecca and the subsequent spread of Islam across Arabia solidified the establishment of this Ummah.

In conclusion, community faith during the Prophet’s era was a complex tapestry woven with threads of deep conviction, hesitant acceptance, and outright rejection. The Prophet’s leadership, divine revelations, internal and external challenges, and instances of divine intervention all played crucial roles in shaping the faith of the early Muslim community and laying the foundation for the global Ummah. The sources underscore that true community faith requires not just belief in the heart but also outward expression, obedience to divine guidance, and unity in the face of adversity.

Tribal Dynamics in the Emergence of Islam

Based on the sources and our conversation history, tribal dynamics were a fundamental aspect of the social, political, and religious landscape during the emergence of Islam. The sources provide numerous examples of how tribal affiliations shaped events and influenced the early Muslim community.

Here are key aspects of tribal dynamics discussed in the sources:

• Tribal Structure as the Basis of Society: Arabia at the time was largely organized along tribal lines. Individuals primarily identified with their tribe, which provided a framework for social interaction, governance, and defense. References to “tribal areas” and “tribal like state” highlight the significance of this structure.
• Power and Prestige of Tribes: Certain tribes held more power and prestige than others. The Quraish tribe, being the custodians of the Kaaba in Mecca (Umm Qura), held a prominent position and wielded significant influence over other Arab tribes. Their leadership often dictated the initial response to the Prophet’s message.
• Inter-Tribal Relations: Alliances and Conflicts: Tribes engaged in complex relationships, marked by both alliances and deep-seated rivalries. The sources mention attempts by the Quraish to rally other tribes against the Prophet, as well as instances where different tribes held their own distinct intentions and approaches. The historical animosity between tribes like Aus and Khazar is also highlighted, and the Prophet’s efforts to foster unity among them in Medina are noted.
• The Prophet’s Engagement with Tribes: The Prophet’s mission involved extensive interaction with various tribes. He sent messages to their leaders, invited them to Islam, and formed treaties (Mahida) with them, particularly in Medina. These treaties aimed to establish peaceful coexistence and mutual obligations. The Constitution of Medina (Mahida) is presented as an effort to create a unified community encompassing different tribes, including the Jews.
• Tribalism vs. the Emerging Muslim Community: The advent of Islam introduced a new basis for community identity – faith. This often created tension with existing tribal loyalties. Some individuals embraced Islam, sometimes against the wishes of their tribe’s leadership. The sources depict instances where the call to Islam transcended tribal boundaries, leading to the formation of a community (Ummah) based on shared belief. However, tribal sentiments and affiliations continued to influence events, as seen in the reactions of different Medinan tribes to conflicts and treaties.
• Tribal Influence on Conflict: Tribal dynamics played a significant role in the conflicts faced by the early Muslim community. The Battle of the Trench (Ghazwa Khandaq) is described as a joint attack on Medina by many Arab tribes, instigated by leaders from the Banu Nazir who had tribal alliances. The loyalty and actions of different tribes in these conflicts often determined their outcome and the safety of the Muslim community.
• The Jewish Tribes of Medina: The sources specifically discuss the dynamics involving the Jewish tribes of Medina: Banu Kanaka, Banu Nazir, and Banu Qurayza. These tribes had their own social structures and economic activities and entered into agreements with the Prophet. However, their interactions with the Muslim community were marked by periods of cooperation as well as instances of treachery and violation of treaties, ultimately leading to conflict and their expulsion or punishment. Their tribal identity and their relationships with other Arab tribes influenced their actions.
• Tribal Customs and Laws: The sources allude to existing tribal customs and laws that sometimes clashed with Islamic teachings. For example, the practice of taking ransom for prisoners of war was a known tribal custom. The Prophet’s actions and the Quranic revelations often introduced new legal and ethical frameworks that sometimes superseded or modified these tribal norms.
• Shifting Tribal Power Dynamics: The rise of Islam gradually shifted the power dynamics among the tribes in Arabia. The victories of the early Muslims and the consolidation of the Islamic state in Medina weakened the influence of those tribes that opposed Islam and strengthened the position of those who embraced it. The conquest of Khyber and the increasing influence of Islam over various Arab tribes illustrate this shift.

In conclusion, the sources reveal that tribal dynamics were a crucial lens through which to understand the events of the Prophet’s era. These dynamics shaped social interactions, political alliances, and the course of conflicts. The emergence of Islam presented both a challenge and a new framework for community building, interacting in complex ways with existing tribal structures and loyalties, ultimately leading to significant transformations in the Arabian Peninsula.

The Original Text

The journey of the prophet Salam towards the people of Mecca That which happened was called Ummal Quraa (the one who is in the Quran) Risalat Ma You Salam spoke good news there A time came when I fulfilled my responsibility It has been decided that you will leave this community Let it go, I had requested that the Quran has stated as law that as long as The Prophet is present among the people till then grift would not have happened right in that It was also stated that the Quran has It is said that Allah is present even in every Pharaoh The lock does not punish, that is, until it is known It does not happen that within the entire community there is no one There is no more juice left, I had mentioned that When God’s angels were sent to Lot and His first meeting with Ibrahim Al Salam When we met, this is what happened there during the meeting Ibrāhīm al-Salam felt that This is a community, why has Allah shown this to them? having decided, angels have been sent that this If it is destroyed, then Allah is with you This was stated in the debate that took place between them that even if there are 10 righteous people then Allah The lock will give them a chance, punishment does not come like this Here I explained this as a law that Allah has revealed that this can’t be ma calla Allah does not punish until the time Till then the practice of tahheer is not complete and If this action is not completed then Then I am waiting for this application It was done with the face of Risalat Maslam Same case happened, hence its full details I told you in the last session that is Why was this done that Rasulallah Salam’s The companions were given the order that they should now No one can say anything, why did this happen that No punishment was sent down even through the angels it was not done because you were addressed A large number had either accepted faith or My head was afraid of expressing my faith, but my heart I had accepted it and or it is that it is mayal that means that Melan was born to her who went to believe in Allah creates in someone’s heart but the Like I’ve done this many times before It is right to say that it happens that What is the situation in our society Who are the people under whose pressure we are suffering or are we at a point of compulsion what is our status in society Will you express your point of view or your religion if you change it Don’t go ahead and express your faith If I had found it, I would have requested that this thing Its bias became that now time should be given i.e. It did not happen that as soon as you were in the messenger had stepped out in the same manner as Hazrat Saleh or Hazrat Hadar and after that the settlement Quran Majeed has told that it was reversed that there were many people who, even though they still had faith, but his faith was had entered the hearts and its full glory I thought that he would believe in one thing in this jail This also came under debate, even though the goods were There came a debate that in the messengership of you Sallallahu Salam Different statuses are also related to your mission I want to explain why we are Yes even the prophets who came before If you look at the praise, you will know that It so happens that his eagle also has a sharp eye on the opportunities. have had more status than them or their privileges and Basharat’s Jihad of his mission is more than one Syedna Ibrahim has been an example of this Alaihi Salam is the son of Ibrahim Alaihi Salam We all know that he is in the I was forced to argue on behalf of his community in the Iitma After that the curse of Allah’s punishment came He even got punished in Sur Tauba himself The Holy Quran has stated it from there came out after Hijrat but with this their The mission is not over, give them another mission was given and that mission was to Without the desire of creating a new Ummah from among the children and a portion of them he gave to Canaan and the other part is called Jazira Inhabit the Arabian desert and the Arabian sea He was told that here They are the center of the monotheism of Allah repairs have to be done and not only this They have to build a house with bricks and stones You want to build a house and take care of its floor we have to choose Ismail Al Salam for this waqf was made for the purpose and in this way It was like a second mission which could be achieved by After reaching there he departs from this world Syedna Masih al-Salam also has two statuses His one status was that he belonged to a community He was sent as Allah’s messenger towards that side So we saw that as a Rasool He came, he finished his argument and After that he told me that I was Now I am leaving, this is the decision of Allah He will give me death, but after me You won’t confirm that I’ll come And I will come the same way Noah came As if it was a beautiful interpretation that now the Rasool’s Whatever happens as a result is yours If it is going to happen then he told me this it was that the punishment of Allah would come and in the same way it will come just as it will come to the passengers in the boat was saved and the rest of the community was stirred up So this thing got completed in 70 A.D. Sayyedna Masih al-Salam and his companions was taken out and made through Romeo to Israel or to the people of their community or His right informant was punished This was one aspect, the other aspect was that the Those who were sent towards the community, that is one of them that he came to a community as a messenger of Allah One is that the community to which they were sent One of them was not an ordinary community, it became Israel and the Bani Israel had been elected The Holy Quran has given this from the side of Allah It is stated that Allah Ta’ala has given In the first stage of the stage, Allah’s The way was that he was a messenger to every community will send the medium of Ibrahim in the second stage and chose from among the sources of Ibrahim If Bani Israel was given a chance first, then Bani Israel received this privilege; they were elected His resignation was a special moment of the Holy Quran It is relevant that this was the case of such a community that now he has to be a Maju or on this position If one has to stay then it is as if their Majuli is also alamat tha means his status was such that he Allah’s messengers were on the side of one community and the other In other words, they had protected the Bani Israel from this God’s decision even in full historical status I had to go after surrendering, so you saw that I The verses of Surah Al-Imran which are presented before you It was also stated in it that with them now what is going to happen i.e. barah raast with no face and this other aspect is also valid The other aspect was done like this It was decided that now these will be made into Maju The position on which Israel was given Now, I have not been able to achieve that position, thanks to Allah The verdict has been given that the Masih al-Salam of death After that I will send your followers with you Those who have a relation, now they have to wait till doomsday I will keep praising Israel in another place It has also been stated that till the doomsday there will be another There is a law of punishment under which they live and are under his control till the Day of Judgment It has also been described in Surah Ara At this point, of course, we have time for this It is not possible for us to describe it in detail This is the second day of Bast of Syedna Masih al Salam I have talked about the aspect of Risalah Malam It was said that there are three aspects, i.e. one of these that you too are Allah’s messenger towards a community The same should be the case with that community which It has been stated in the affairs of the Rasools Which we have completed by quoting from Surah Yunus and realized that Allah is in him With direct address about Tala Rasool What do they do, how do they deliver their verdict There is no cruelty of any minor level in it This is one aspect of what is done, I have said the other It is right to do that Prophethood upon Risalah ma Salam It is ending and the prophethood is about to end This means that now Imam Hujjat is on the world level If the observance of the rule has been done then the Imam on the world level For the sake of argument it is obvious that your The mission’s Tausi was Nagji, that is, now he had to face that should be in a position that the whole surface is flush with the surface Let the world know that Allah’s last The Rasool came and the last Rasool of Allah This last bow has become apparent from the status of bow I told you about the third struggle This was that this island which is called Arabia Allah had specifically made it clear that this The center of my monotheism will be shirk in it A polytheistic community had already been born Idols were placed inside Baitullah itself This entire land should be purified and this The world once again as the centre of Tawheed Play the character of Umm Qura for That is, the way I had written this law that Allah does not do that when someone When a messenger is sent towards the community then that messenger is every He goes to the door and knocks on it send it to Ummal Qura i.e. one In Markaz colony you bow down to the Arab people Markaz Basti was Mecca and for the whole world If Markaz Basti itself is called Ijeera Arabia then This is the great status of the Arabian island You had to be reinstated in this capacity He had to leave these three behind him These three things are great and praiseworthy About your Prophethood with explanation There is a mention about you in the Quran as well This has also been stated in the hearings that took place in This tradition also came in great detail People are aware of them and they are very well aware of it since you know it too, that’s why I am going to say something on this All these things do not take much of your time Keeping this in mind, now see that the law How have we understood that law so far? it is happening from, that means now each and every thing of his We will carry forward the message of the prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) What was our community supposed to do after coming under that law? According to the views and good fortune, you have more or less 12 I did it for 13 years in the same Umm al-Kura I did this while sitting, i.e. sitting in the corn My responsibility has been fulfilled, I have made this request had done that with the Prophet There is appearance of Maayat i.e. a big stranger there are small signs that come with it There is no need to go into details at this point of time The greatest thing among them appeared before the Quraish The Quran itself says that there was a Quran i.e. An astonishing saying from the mouth of the Prophet to be simple he talks in general he expresses his point of view He talks to his wives and his community He talks but one by one it is the word of Allah it comes out on his tongue and he is so Mumtaz is so diverse and so different that every person cries out that this If a person’s Kalam cannot be like this then It is like everyday prayer to Allah Juhur was shown and some other things along with it signs also appeared, until then The time has come for a decision to be taken It is a matter of Risalat maam I came out I requested that your community should not be destroyed because of this it was done as soon as you come out that there People are eager to have faith We are ready obviously if Hazrat Yunus’s If the whole community is having faith then Why will the punishment come in the same way if Hazrat Musa’s The whole community accepted you and followed you She stood up and was ready to migrate If it happens then why will punishment befall Bani Israel? there is no reason for it, that means the punishment is for that The time will come when people will be miserable when they When one stands up to the competition, by accepting Refuse, otherwise Rasool will be in for punishment The messenger does not come because he comes for a feast If he gives it and people accept his invitation, then it is very A large number of people came to accept the feast. but allow me to do so I would say that this thing is over and a It has become a reality that the whole community believes in faith Sawai is ready to bring a few Sardars And the best of their winds means this Rasulallah In the case of the situation is absolutely come in front when you look ahead you will see a You will actually become aware of one aspect The whole community is ready to believe There has been a dispute in expressing one’s faith that is, there are some people who have gone ahead and Some people believed in power and followed it Have you seen how great the Holy Quran is? Those who have taken the oath of power He said about those who are coming later They are called muta basan i.e. those with good qualities we are lobbying together and following behind As courage is increasing, people are gaining faith a large number are expressing that they are that she waited till the last stage and later Then when that scene came in front of you, in the messengership you Neither the rejection of the practices of Salam’s community is denied what happened means that situation did not occur that Lut al Like the community of Salam, two people are also of the same opinion or the community of Nuh al-Salam is not ready for like a passenger in a boat who believes The whole community is ready for this, actually they are ready when it is done then I requested that its Tadri Yes it is evident, now the question is that that community Why should the one who is ready be subjected to punishment? There was no reason to bring it, hence the time Nagji why is there a respite so that those people Get a chance and slowly gain faith If you keep on going from Taufiq to Baira Yaav Reading the Quran with vision problems If you read it, there is a similar Surah in Surah Al-Imran In Tauba and some other surahs Allah Tala repeatedly expresses his strength is that what is bad for Allah that Let there be a passion in these people and may Allah Show your mercy upon them and give them faith If you are given the opportunity then first understand this thing that It is being said again and again that when will the punishment come Why will there be punishment when the community comes to believe? It is ready, that means there is no reason except this It is important that people express their feelings if they want to express themselves If we won’t do it till the last stage then anyway Obviously fresh rain showered If the time is over then Nagur will be gone it was necessary that he be given some time I told you the details in the last post It is correct to say in it that Hijrat why was the order given to the people It was demanded that they leave their settlements Let them go out and settle in Yashraf So after explaining this aspect, now let us look at that aspect. Let’s go with the law, that is, what is a law now When the second mission is assigned to you So what has to happen now, the same thing has to happen there too All the choices are going to happen in these hours Now it is essential to address the other person who is the other person to address as well Now just look at the book that the Mushrikin of Arabia So what is the status of Ummal Qura? Where does Mecca get its due and where do the polytheists go They are mostly spread in Jazira Umay In Arabia, that is, this is a tribal area and here These people of the Book are spread out Risalat ma with you sallam there in yes There is a large number of Jews present In the times of Mecca, there was a feast from hash to nasa It has now reached the whole Jazeera of Arabia These are present inside also scattered in various places and If you look outside, you will see everything around you good exists i.e. people of the book These are the four groups of the book that are mentioned The Quran itself has done this by taking the name i.e. Jews exist and they exist in many places is present in Iraq is present in the evening In this way, Khyber is present in Jazeera Arabia The African hawk is present in many places Their addiction is present in very large numbers The Sultanate is still intact and is present all around I said that some of them have come He came to Mecca and believed in it Majooz admitted that it is also obvious that There are believers in the prophets, even though their A lot of the above is dated but it is Anyway those are the original people of the book and their There’s a jelly gang called Saaban All four of these gangs exist now Ahl-e-Kitab is the one who is facing it, i.e. who is there The original mushrikeen were addressing the Umm al-Qura The Quran Majeed was revealed in Mecca The status of his speaker in this world is Now the Mushrikin have access to the Holy Quran The face of Rasulallah has changed Therefore you have changed when you read the holy Quran If we look at the first chapter then it is like a mission is for the second part of the That means this goat, this family of Imran, this Nisa, Mayda who is addressing this, those people among them Those who are actually the people of the Book are facing If you are not a polytheist then you should support Rasulallah Salam The work that is done by the Prophet is done through this In the other part he is now the master of Izar and Basharat Work has begun for them, now it looks like this that became the face of that blessing and good news And for them, Yes needs a central settlement. The status has been achieved, the Prophet is present there what has to be and what has to be done is to do this that Allah Ta’ala has kept this for till the Doomsday Made the land a common place for the whole world That means the whole of the Arabian Sea may he achieve that status, sir If that status is achieved in life So in your life, on all your faces The argument will also be over before this thing Understand this very well, Imam Allah is doing messengership maslam yashraf have come in so I say that now one by one Take the gang first of all their Take the case when you have arrived in Yashraf and the decision to grant a reprieve has been made, and I told you from Quran Majeed that till the sixth Hijri Allah Ta’ala says that I gave you the command not to attack Mecca Because the result of the attack was sure to be victory. The Quraish will turn their backs and run away but after this I have told you that those with faith will be trampled I read and heard it from the Quran Majeed, that is, so long This situation continued for a long time in the later times and also keep this in mind that if the first round If the limit is 13 years, then this second phase will also be 10 years It is for 11 years and those who come from outside are included in it. There are people, I told you about them that Rasulallah Salam also invited them to Also Bara Raas means a message to their leaders It is certain that this message of the Prophet It is not his job to knock and go away If Markaz stays at the place then sit at the Markaz place You organized this party and even after 4 years that additional time was given to them, this time was not It is being said that it should be so There should be a place where people can meet the Prophet come to the prophet so that you can listen to the prophet and through the Prophet May the manifestation of the mother be seen by the creation of Allah We can look at this in great detail We have already talked about this so that people understand this that these views and good news which are being spread or The debate that is going on is not over with this The argument would have ended with the existence of the Prophet it is completed by the time given and with the personality of the Prophet and with his caste These jars are destroyed by the appearance of the banat The good news is actually meant to awaken There is debate and discussion as well So when you, the prophet, came to this world When I made my mark, I made this request It seemed that this Markaz was merely a refuge place not made from but juice A tribal like state came into existence which was called Now people also call this Riyasat Madina The kingdom of Risalat Maslam came into existence Now this is a big issue with status of Risalat It was that in this period of respite it was called Quraish How to save ourselves from the victory of Quraish They expelled the Prophet from his homeland did not allow the Quraish to remain what they wanted The leaders of the Quraish He did not send Risalat Masam to Mecca Let it remain your country, O God, glory has come to you If the kingdom came into being, then one situation It could have happened that the leader had understood that Brother, it’s ok, he has gone away from here now do your work we do our work but To justify the existence of this feast This era of respite is not ready now How to survive, it is obvious that he is going But they are hell-bent on doing it So what is the proof that he is in Badar the attackers were they attacked in Ud after that He brought the whole of Arabia into torment, that is, this I am not just talking about a misconception that I thought that he would do the right thing He implemented it but those who We are aware of the date that this is only He had come not just three times but for the fourth time as well But Abu Sufyan took them back That means after Badar he came to him once again usually called gajwa badar sani but This situation did not lead to war They have created this situation He is not the only one involved in creating, but Along with him he also brought the surrounding tribesmen They tried their best to make the Jews They have stood up against you I tried to bring together people from different tribes All these kinds of things start to become a tussle That date is not relevant to me at this moment I can read it in Seerat now for this what should be done i.e. what should be chosen Jaye Risalah Maslam has given respect to the tribal people While doing this I have given you many thanks I know that you have a Mahdi with the Jews So that we could live in peace, This would have been the Prophet’s first attempt to make it work that is, he does not come to kill or die So he comes with the message of life If he invites then it means peace with them of whom did he worship and it is known that he This type of misaak is also called madina Mahida Rasulallah Salam founded the kingdom of this presenting around What was his purpose in doing this so that the Quraish If you want to mix them together then His path could be blocked and they were invited Let’s go and give them a treat during this time That is, this Mahda is actually from a political aspect so that If we get a moment of peace on this occasion 10 year old Mahida did the same with him done with the spirit that okay someone There is no harm in this even if it lasts for 10 years If required, 10 years more can be given in which people are invited to faith and He is from the wrath of Allah If one survives, that means God’s last gift to him it should not appear like picking up the corn from the ground It should be thrown away if the situation cannot be improved Peaceful measures were taken to prevent this The Mahdi of Peace is a symbol of peace among many other tribes The intentions adopted by them were also different. There were the Mahdists who were hawks without any conditions The Mahdād were those who were free in whom the truth was revealed It was given that it will be there by a certain time Obviously there was some sandalwood from his side too Many of them followed tribal rules The hawks used to even turn against him Mahidad used to get this insult as well It is known that when the Quraish attacked the Mahdi of Hudaibiya when he protested against it then he also came to his aid If Mahid is retained, then this There is a situation which is arising in the surrounding world and it was inevitable that such a person should be born There are many matters concerning the Prophet (peace be upon him) Small fights had to be made with different tribes Baz Gajaba also got trapped i.e. in which had to attack in which the hawks were looking for opportunities People had to be sent upstairs with such statements too If you read in the Sirat you would have read that Baj tribal came and requested the messenger that Please send some people with us there They want to respect their teachings make arrangements and you know that in them Many people were murdered in a very brutal manner It was done in tens of thousands The companions met yesterday in which the Qanat of Naazila was to be recited Rasulallah Salam followed the method for one month I have kept it in my control, I have indicated this that situations like this have arisen recently This was the situation in which Allah Ta’ala also acknowledged that the Prophet’s There is an attack on caste, so it is known that some people themselves can finish you off in Madina This is the way the Jews tried to give If the Quraish have come, then the war should be postponed for now Peace be upon you from the Prophet of Allah the right to achieve this was made so that those people The path is open for those who have faith or We have become inclined towards him remove the walls so that they can move forward and For this purpose one can express one’s faith It is a long time, 5-6 years old, which is in great danger Muslims have lived by this, that is, they are followers of God If on God’s command, I become a sword of punishment If he had stood up, he would have brought joy to everything It was promised, you will remember this Sur The waist that I told you about is huge In the Sarto it was stated that the Quraish If you come into competition, you will turn your back and run away You have created a kind of a muda faana ravish I went so that they may come and celebrate, then I will die should be limited so that it does not happen that in future to do something greater NativaSpecial Go away because there are many Muslim men and There are Muslim women who are still there You will make them happy unknowingly The wisdom must be understood very well Hence this is the reason that the killer of Badar is in it There was also a mark of status in this There was also a blow of punishment and you know that I did not earn anything from the beating of Hazab He was even hesitant to go ahead and fight The blessing of Allah came and one Such a storm arose that it destroyed all the Quraish and Lashkaris from different tribes had come to their camps Even on this occasion, that storm picked me up and threw me away Aado could have become a storm of Thamud but God limited it to such an extent that it seemed as if God When there was talk from his side also, the matter remained till death They went back, that is, they were very scared of him Abu Sufyan dispersed the army and they returned The Quraish left but were not destroyed Although thousands of people came at that time So I have told you this in brief It is said that in these wars the attitude of ‘Muda Fana’ is Why the other aspect was adopted The aspect is that through the message of Prophet Muhammad If it is going to have such a big outcome then Then who got the honor in this result? it has to be achieved by that group that which She is having faith in him only, Allah Ta’ala has given He has stated his promise in Surah Noor that this of the land and the lands outside it I have decided to give the kingdom to you If you have taken it then those who are supposed to get this kingship They too have to pass exams, one The test became a nightmare for them A test wasfallen upon them at Uhud I had to digest some things too and told him this But by wondering what your mistakes are it was necessary to ponder over this because if If you want to get a judgement then there is an exam for that too It is necessary to learn a similar case of punishment My heart will be on the spot, the prophet is coming to me It was put forward and told that at that time For you in the caste of the Prophet of Allah What an extraordinary example the entire Muslim community It was told that the Jamaat is also being investigated going to see which of them is Sabik a Loon who are the mutt basans who are the people that jofa If you read the Quran, he is a hypocrite The entire practice of Tatheer would be displayed at various places If the human being is coming then this is the practice which is responsible for all this over a period of five, six, seven years If you look at these wars, there are two I have come for Badr in three He has come for just one year’s time You have come for punishment in five and this is for you It is known that at the end of six, that is, six Hijri At the end of the month Rasulallah sallam took this journey After which the Hudaibiya incident happened and Mecca was conquered in eight years, that is, in two years It is difficult to even get a year’s time In which some work can be done with peace A question that may arise is that in these wars Why did I adopt a ‘Muda Fana’ attitude It means that the punishment did not come immediately after So when they came for the attack, then Allah Why didn’t Tala pick them up and throw them away So the reason I told you this is that The implementation has to be complete in any case, so here It is not only this that in the case of the Sahaba It happened that the dead body was only defended Not only was the war fought but it went beyond that When Allah Ta’ala pushed them back in punishment When it was removed, there was still some time left If the point is completely gone So you can talk about the same thing which is in front of us. It’s the law, Majeed, move ahead and see what was the condition of his area I have said that the method of Mudha Fat was adopted and Allah Ta’ala The Prophet also adopted the same path If you also adopted the same method then it would be like this It feels like after suppressing and putting me to sleep I will come back For whom are all these matters being done? are for those Muslims whose mention I have narrated it to you but what about the Quraish What is the use of the Jews and that too from this it is not true that it is a must bath hence this During the whole time I have read a interpretation It is a matter of authority i.e. one thing is this that is possible he denied it not ready to accept and He is not doing any harm due to his status He is not even hostile in the competition It is obvious that common people are not coming to believe or to express what one has believed or if you have already been impressed then it will be more If we want to move ahead then these common people who do not know the Quran Majeed sometimes calls him a fool and sometimes he calls him a joker in the capacity of which he causes different This is what kind of interpretation they make, that is, those who wait We are doing it, let’s see if there is any result What shape does it form then I will give it an interpretation I will pay it from their side It is okay that we are not agreeing to it but They are not with us even in the sound, we are inside them from his leadership and the followers of that leadership that the Holy Quran has mentioned Abu Lahab by name mentioned the way hawks do with other people When we read the mention of this then the leadership of the Quraish Here the leadership of the Jews includes a whole group There is the memorial of Mut Fein of the doors and their shelters, that is, one alone There are many Kalils but the rest of the people have faith in their hearts A lonely and pure number has descended, It has descended on respect It has descended on grace These are the people who have become hostile When these people come into the grift, The whip of torture would be rained down upon them During the operation of the grace period itself It has happened many a times during these Someone comes into the grift obviously by paying a lot I haven’t done the work of taking in the grift yet But as one grifts The whip of torment is coming upon them I showered it on my darling, and made you happy I will tell you about the rest later because we are taking one step at a time Regarding the Quraish, let me first state that There is a respite for all the people of Quraish All this is a respite for the people of Quraish Precautions are being taken for them on the Hudbe is also being returned to the Sahaba but The leaders of Quraish cannot escape from this, so Quraish This was done in the case of the leaders of It is Allah who created these things so that they leader to express his voice otherwise I If you declare someone as a Manit, Karine’s There will be a debate on the basis of its kept attacking for Egypt When they attacked for the first time in Badr The Holy Quran will tell you how to make this decision It was decided that the first punishment would be imposed on these people The first installment of the punishment will be sent down For whom was the installment meant for the respectable and the downtrodden i.e. In these wars, for whom is the attitude of Mudha Fatt These are the common people who still have respite I should meet those whose hearts have become tender And for whom is it not a matter of concern but It is a punishment from Allah, he who believes They are poor people, you will see when you go further Even within the Jews, those who believed in religion Baj Sardar does exactly the same thing with them was adopted in the same way if any If this Mun Din is caught in the war then it is absolutely The same method was adopted which was used to conquer Mecca It was on this occasion that it was visible even beyond the curtains of the Kaaba. They must be hanging, they must be hidden among them too then they will be killed, then death sentence will be given to those people But Nafiya now first consider another question Here are the relevant statements we made: And this law was further extended by one of them The very first question was, and that was When would it happen, I requested that only two There must be some verses, this is what the Quran describes or Will I die or will I see the prophet in front of me Did you not die in the matter of Malm? I got a chance to see a big one in front of me Then you saw the whole part in front of you. The matter did not even happen in front of you. remember those alphabets And that means what we are going to do with them If you show some part then a big part In the Risalat you were shown to Salam your The first of the two cases in question Surat was born, after that the question was that this How will it come i.e. will it come from the sky or will it if it comes from the hands then it was decided that It will come from the hands, it will not come from the sky, why? It was decided that the sky would come from In Surat, the entire colony would be uprooted and thrown away So the situation here is that here the Sardar is on Manat have descended and beneath them are people who are if you are inclined towards then in this There should be no question of punishment from the sky Although Allah has kept you awake till the end See in repentance that there is no denial of possibility I have also told you at that time that tell them that It is also possible that punishment may come from the sky Obviously this is a revelation for those people that They should go ahead and express themselves They have become inclined towards faith, but The other possibility is also considered as just a possibility So I am making this request I am sure that if this is the situation again Many people have accepted faith or many If people want to have faith then from the sky So no storm, no hurricane, no flood It cannot be destroyed when it comes If there is no one left in the colony then this The situation which has arisen i.e. the situation The entire community should understand the situation once again refused as if Nuh was al-Salam Take out the passengers of the boat and then the community Destroy the whole community The community brought faith like that of Yunus al-Salam The community brought honor in the way Musa al-Salam that if the community agreed then the issue would be over There’s no need for any torture, here it is that he is a Sardar, he is respected by his sound They are not stopping and the common people are those who believe in God They are becoming increasingly fond of whatever happened later about it was God’s will He knows that that scene is yet to be created that’s gonna If yes then there is punishment from the sky here There is no option or choice what will happen The second form has to be adopted with the hands The punishment is going to be the same thing which our interpreter described it in such a way that in the footsteps of Kufr If the punishment for murder is given then you should see that Badar is given the punishment for murder taken as an opportunity i.e. badar I am not the one who destroyed them all They will go back, the same thing will happen in Uhud This is what happened in punishment too by Allah himself This method was adopted but Kaayadat If any of the deeds are not forgiven Two people survived but four survived only those who had Those who had faith in their fate and Later he also accepted faith as if he followed the same principles who was kept in suspense and then given a reprieve But you know the whole story that there was some farm in the Badar field It was not a trivial matter i.e. the wars of the world In the domination remains safe, while ordinary people die Its exact opposite happened in Badar that The entire power of the Quraish was almost destroyed And in the messenger of you sallam I before I have also requested that I stand up and say this first Told that such and such of these will fall here and If so and so falls here then Quran Majeed has given him He has stated it himself, i.e. he has told that Badar One aspect of the marque of K is the same as what I I prayed that his mother’s victory is over The second aspect was that Allah Ta’ala He told me that I made him Yamal Furqan I’ll give it to you, I’ll make it into a rectangle myself I will make it a symbol of the emergence of my motherhood And here it is all painful and strange. Who will face the same respect, the same evil You should see the leadership of this in the holy Quran itself With what pride and with what arrogance is this statement made? He recites it in Surah Anfa where the war is on Badar I have said this Of Come, just see with what pride and in what manner So the Almighty made the whole simple The same simplicity was shown to you when your the Almighty With a purpose, get out of your house brought it i.e. people wanted the eagle or the monkey did not reach the field, Allah brought him out and This was very unpleasant to the Muslim gang Not all Muslims are followers of one group, they are followers of this I had fought with you in the matter of purpose, that is that gang in spite of the fact that she was good at them His condition was such that it seemed as if his eyes See, at that time, they are being driven towards death Remember when Allah made a promise to you one of the two gangs was doing that You will get it i.e. Fatah Nusrat’s in it It was good news but Allah has provided a Kind of put me in one of two gangs you will get what you wanted I found a caravan that is not a prayer mat, and Allah wanted that with his Kalma He should speak the truth and he should curse the denier Cut off all their leadership, that is, their elders People destroy their foundations and their hopes Let us preach the truth with our Kalma and Cut the root of Munkar so that truth can be given its right and to prove the false as false i.e. his approval may the appearance of his mother and For the rest of the people he is in Majeed Itima He became a means of argument for these criminals No matter how unpleasant it is, remember this when you When he was praying to the Almighty, he I heard your plea and said, I am sending 1000 angels to help you I mean this is not an ordinary brand There has to be an outcome to this, you are alone in this There aren’t 1000 angels who arrive continuously Allah did this only because This is good news for you and so I am satisfied with your heart, otherwise the reality That help only comes from Allah Surely Allah is mighty and has great wisdom If it is going to be the first installment of the punishment, then it will be like I have already stated this in Ijma This was revealed in Badr, on whom was it revealed? The blessings that were made were revealed to the Deen, therefore His case was over, his roots were cut off. Now after that common people are left behind Now we will see what is the case of common man Let’s talk further, end the last rites of those It happened on import in which you read and told It was that the first installment of the punishment fell upon Muni Deen I wish Let us begin our conversation from there today. Here Balmu it is understood that Badar is a There was a fight between the people and Muslims to loot a caravan As a result of which there was a crisis and here There was a war with Quran Majeed as well, how was this torture Does it differentiate it in this way? By the wisdom of Allah she stood up There is a complete killer Badar inside, Badar is a disaster How can I get the first installment? I am applying for it I have already said that the Holy Quran has said in Surah Anafa It has been explained with great explanation that Badr’s what was the maraka darh kik how did this happen and What is Allah’s intervention in this and what There was wisdom and why is it called that It was Allah’s punishment, the first instalment of which was against the Quraish I have fallen upon the leadership of this, this also is my request I have already done that we have divided people into two parts which has been divided into one is that which is possible They are ordinary people, as I said There is also the interpretation of ‘mut’ for it in the holy Quran The decision has been made, they are waiting They don’t have the capacity to go ahead It is okay to express one’s faith, but their There are many people in the competition, even though Their numbers are much higher than that of the common people It is very small, but there is a large number that who is in leadership who is in leadership who is free It is the phen which has influence and happiness in the society. The way they keep it, the Mushrikin Arabs It is in the same way as in the people of the book I am also there and they are there in every community are in a gang means those people who those who have power within themselves in front of whom people accept These are the people who bow down to honor When you get down, two rows are formed in this manner One path of the religious people and one path of the people Munkeen means those people who have heard the sound did not adopt the attitude which was appropriate in the match did not come, I had requested that this means especially the Mushrikin Arabs who We are first making this topic topic by topic kept trying to convey the message of Prophethood to him tormented the corn to the extent it can be tormented I also had the same case if these people had not If you had done that, you would have been in the atmosphere of Mecca in the messengership of yours There was a great acceptance for the invitation of Wasallam It had happened, people were coming towards him, these very people because of whose tyranny and oppression To many companions and companionship always These are the people who had to migrate Ultimately it was decided in Darul Nadwa that That is the message of you S.W.Allah. we will finish you off and after that Allah Ta’ala He gave the order that now you should migrate These are the people whose atrocities can Because of the queens these spiders were born again and again that a man is running away from there and A man breaks free from his chains and In this way, especially slaves were made to suffer more The gangs are facing great difficulties because of these If you face it, then understand that it is a religion I should have told you this in detail as well with that action should be taken against these deen it could have happened on the first day but whatever they Protection was achieved, it was achieved due to this that a large number of Muslims or common people I was of those who had believed in whose hearts faith had already descended, had become inclined towards those from whom now these I thought that they would move forward and Allah would bless them The ability to have faith will give the right reason for these people It is obvious that the respite which was given by It should have been to that extent and it remained to that extent until there is an opportunity to measure their strength Hence he himself got this opportunity that is, if he sits down leisurely I would have gone and the situation would have been the same as I had imagined It was mentioned in detail that Risalat Maab Salam He has gone from there and now he is celebrating his party We are doing the work, whoever wants to accept it He does what he wants but doesn’t accept it There isn’t any force from the other side But this person did not stop and started taking money on it. kept trying to ensure that this was done on Medina It was earlier called yes, you are very aggressive Such is the departure, you will meet me on date From which it is known that when Aus was near Khazar Did the elders ever go for Umre or When they reached Mecca from Medina, they They used to threaten him too, so this is the situation In this situation that thing was born Who gave this opportunity to the leadership of Quraish so that he attacks this sirf okay When you want to attack an area If yes, then you will get no moral answer for it. i.e. if that moral answer is given any two people will move forward but this that the whole community should stand with you or people Should I be forced to stand or this feast of yours? so let’s file a case in this area It will get its reward at that very moment Whereas if you give him any reply, he Born from Jawaji that their trade caravans We used to pass by there and chat on a date There has been a copy in which he has taken the name of Aus Khazar When the Sardars were threatened on one occasion, they were When they said that we have this for you The doors will be closed for performing Umrah here You come for the pilgrimage to Baitullah come for it then he replied that Then we will also close that place where If your business is with them then this is Shara, this From Tijari Shara’a Yas or near Medina The convoys used to pass through this city Usually a convoy of them was coming It’s a trade caravan whose reason is unknown It so happened that such an atmosphere was created that Muslims want to attack him themselves This created some apprehension in the hearts of the convoy members. did it happen or is this just propaganda which has no basis All these plans were made to attack However, the situation is like this in the present scenario It seemed that the Muslims might attack this convoy understand this scene and want to attack After that it will become clear that How was Badr killed and by Allah Ta’ala When these people came after doing the job then who In a way to give respect to this brand Made a mark of horror about it I place a few facts before you This is from Ustad Imam’s Tafseer Tadhab Quran Ibas, I have also copied it in my commentary and commentary In this he has shown the whole scene I have done it myself, I wrote this about it that whatever has been said in these verses Which are the verses that were in the previous Nishat These verses were recited at the end of the Something has been said in its light, Ghazwa The picture of Badr that comes out is from him Which is totally different from the character and the mind Our character has been presented in books and the books of Maga because on the river itself There are many things in them, what is the meaning of the Quran Majeed It tells you how you see something If there is no debate then in this situation this Ustad Imam has written that he writes It is clear from the Quran that Hazrat Sallallahu a wasallam or the minds of Muslims In 1206 the Quraish caravan went from trade to Taj there was no idea of ​​it i.e. this Quran Majeed is absolutely stunned that no There was no chance of disturbing any convoy Have Muslims ever thought that they Something like this will rob the convoy Here it was not based on the Quran It seems that Hazrat Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam or in the minds of Muslims The caravan of Quraish went from trade to Taj There was no thought of attacking Medina The whole scheme was made by the Quraish, that is, this any scheme was made after which i.e. the first What was the stage in which he advised you in your messengership May Allah end his reign right there This incident happened on the night of Hijrat of Sahih and In the messenger you Salam Shah left saying wudu We came from there and then got strength in Gare Saur Then the government gave its strength to them, now they We tried to create a situation such that we If you take an army and go into the jungle Killing someone doesn’t matter Then crush the Muslims there in Medina But the entire plan of attack was made by the Quraish and For him the caravan is for the protection of trade I looked for an excuse, but the real thing was fame This has happened generally and here also People accepted him as a Muslim Maybe if he wanted to attack me again then I I am requesting you not to attack There was no intention, no thought of the Taj Muslims are responsible for any such manipulation Who had planned the entire attack on Medina The Quraish made a scheme and a caravan was sent for it. Quraish created an excuse to protect their trade Muslims taking root in Medina They were very afraid, it was clear to them that We wanted to put an end to them The feast is spreading the existence of a small kingdom I have come there so that they can get respect and the manner in which he has gone towards this feast People are leaving in a hurry, this is the result It will turn out that one day this whole land will become Arab Only Muslims will be Muslims in Quraish Medina There is a lot of trouble with the Muslims taking root in the Apart from the religious sound, he also knew this It was feared that now the trade of maize and evening The Shara’a is no longer safe for them. The trade of Mecca and Sham which was Shara, this Like I said this from near Medina I used to go through this because of this Hazrat Sallallahu It was only after the Hijrat of Prophet Muhammad that he became worried about this. I was thinking of finding some excuse to send Muslims destroy it before it becomes a power This is the scene, this is the situation in this Now a scheme is being made either for caravan trade On the occasion of his return, Salar Abu Sufyan of There is no false fear of attack by Muslims He might have sent men to attack the Quraish The news has been sent, which means this can also be a possibility that a Muslim passing by Firwa Because they kept monitoring the Shara If we know the details then this thought might have occurred to us Then consider this for a while that Abu Sufyan might have thought that Maybe Muslims want to attack Abu Sufiyan had no illusions on his return felt threatened of attack by Muslims that he should send men to inform the Quraish about the attack didi means these people sent the news from here or For this, there was already a discussion among the leaders of Quraish. There must have been some conspiracy, it must have been decided beforehand that Abu Sufyan reached near Medina in this manner They will send information and attack us An opportunity will arise to do this, however, Abu On Sufyan’s information a heavy ship was brought from Mecca A huge army left for Madina well that is, as soon as I got the information that Our convoy is in danger, our Amwa is in danger The people in our convoy are in danger So an atmosphere was created in which there was a lot of propaganda It became easier when the Quraish leaders stood up Now we invited people to celebrate our honour and It is a question of our Ambala and his safety So come on, these people went from here and He went and stole our property they have placed their thumb on it, so we will If you destroy it, then it will happen like this However, there are chances of violence On the information of Abu Sufyan a A huge army left for Medina This is the stage, this is the stage in which Oh Hazrat This is through the cry of Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam It is reported that two groups of Quraish are coming There are two types of weapons against which Muslims are fighting: it has to happen i.e. on that occasion the Prophet (peace be upon him) It was shown that two groups are coming They know there is a Tamal Kisi in your cry there is an appearance and with any one of these There is going to be a clash between Muslims After this the Prophet (peace be upon him) The intention to leave Madina for Badr He said and estimated the courage of the Muslims to i.e. cried after seeing this I have decided that now we will go if This army is coming, we are two groups We will fight, Hazrat Sallallahu A After this, Wasallam left Medina for Badr. He decided to leave and To gauge the courage, the situation you presented it to them in a polite manner, that means you Neither did he do that to fight Lashkari to gauge their enthusiasm The situation was presented before them in a proper manner that two groups of infidels are coming, one of whom We will face one and he will fight us You have also told us that we will be defeated As soon as they came in front, the Muhajireen and the Ansar understood everything they heard that the army of Quraish was approaching and The matter is present, therefore, their leaders With full enthusiasm Hazrat Sallallahu to Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) for his loyalty and devotion to Islam I assured him of all my knowledge This is an extraordinary speech made on that occasion The Muhajireen also did it, the Ansar also did it It is on this occasion that the leaders of Jumla Ansar He said, don’t worry, we are companions of Moses It is not for me to tell you to go and your God fight, we will come with you later we will leave but we have to go to Berkeley and even attacks into Yemen So I assured you of my whole life, but one There was a brief group among them which Our emphasis is obviously a brief group that There was such a thing in the entire Muslim community who put all his effort into that instead of the Quraish army, there was a trade caravan An approach should be taken so that blood is shed without any hesitation It was a great blessing that this gang was exposed To do this, Huzoor put his point in front of me it was introduced so that those who had any Weakness is hidden, he reveals his weakness Let us do it and there is a stage of war between the sincere hypocrites Be prepared before you appear Subhanallah this is the scene in which this war it happened and Allah Ta’ala helped me in the way I I recited that verse in front of you last Nishat In the end I told you in a simple manner that our The present view is that we are not a caravan of trade They wanted that right should become right and false should become false Let it happen now if this is happening then this day May Yaum ul Furqan be created and these people who on this occasion have rushed upon and become aggressive So it’s like you’re ending your time with your own hands If they are sitting then understand this now that The time has come to end these imports I was made to do this so I requested this I thought that neither you nor I would have any There is no need to make a speech, Sur Anfa himself There is a commentary on this entire statement and in this regard If you look at Sur Anfa, there are more Sur A very unusual connection in repentance It seems that I know both the situations that according to the way of the Qur’an there is darkness i.e. The appearance of a pair is in the appearance of one leg I am in Sur Anfa what happened on one side Instructions to prepare for that last mark has been done but there is also a lot of speculation on this entire market. has been done so you can say that if the Sur Tauba is a surah of punishment for the non-Muslims who If it is going to come later then Anfa is actually Man Din But there is a mention of the punishment, it is mentioned in it that this is the first installment of this punishment Allah Ta’ala revealed these in this manner In response to the needs of the people, when the people of faith If you stand up then please tell me A few more of this whole fruit with lots of naan Listen to the maqama also, you will become wise by it Maybe someone will be on the spot I have to say one thing which will make the point The aim is to become the greatest Quran itself with great care this whole matter was It continues to do what you had achieved earlier I am putting it in front of you, it starts with verse 11. yes I have heard the wish Banana Listen to the verses of the Holy Quran Remember when Allah is on your side I am praising you for consolation The Muslims are coming down and from the door Allah should there be any thanks from the side of the lock what is happening, the signal is being lowered, remember When Allah brings peace from His side for your comfort I was cheering for you and from the sky He was showering water on you, that means this respect it was happening from the sky or through it Purify you and keep Satan away from you. take you away and let you sleep for a while This will make your heart stronger It is not an ordinary blessing if one does not kill When your sleep gets disturbed then it becomes painful It rained on that occasion and people to take a bath and get refreshment an opportunity should be created and you should be given something Coming for a while, this will touch your heart Remember, it will strengthen you and keep you firm When your Lord sends the angels i.e. here Allah Ta’ala was with the people of faith They were making arrangements for this and on the other side the angels I was doing the same thing that I am with you Remember when your Lord sends you angels I was doing the same thing that I am with you So keep your steps clear to the believers, I am I sow it in the hearts of Munkar You hit them on the neck and break their knuckles Well guess what, this To whom are the angels being given the command Obviously this will happen with the swords of Muslims But the angels are being turned away from that he should catch hold of them and bring them forward and Muslims should cut their necks and break their pores I will blow it away and plant it in the hearts of these renunciants I’ll give it to you so you hit it on his neck and hurt their knuckles because They rose up to fight against Allah and His prophet That is, their case is not one of war, it is This is not a political matter, this is because of Allah and His have risen to fight the Rasool and who is and they rise to fight against his messenger This is the interpretation that the Quran has adopted This is Musha’s word, what is it actually is the sound that is used and this is the prophet because he is the prophet of Allah and His have risen to fight the Rasool and who is against Allah and they rise against His Messenger One gets such punishment because Allah is strict It is going to give punishment, that is, this killer is just a war no this is not just a book this is allah the punishment of is nifaas and such people This is how you get punished, this is your punishment So taste it now and know that after refusing further, There is a punishment of fire for this also I told him that this The punishment is in this world and the one hereafter What is the punishment of the Fire for the renunciant? If this is I have presented the Quran in front of you in this manner Majeed himself while explaining said this earlier or after seeing another bass it starts Verse 17 said hella Samla It is work, believers, why do you steal your life While God fights on your behalf The content behind the scene is related to Why should you believers steal lives when God fights on your behalf, that’s the truth It is that you did not kill them in this war rather Allah has killed them And O Prophet, when you threw dust on them You did not throw it, but Allah did The Prophet (peace be upon him) threw the pebbles in this manner I had given up the field in a storm And you turned them into a storm in this war They did not kill them, but Allah killed them and Prophet when you threw dust upon them It was not you who threw it, but Allah did I have thrown it so that Munkar knows his pride show and so that Muslims may know Allah Please give me a good reward from your side, that is, this Darah kik was the reward of Allah Taala Allah There was a punishment from Tala which was given to the Muslims I have surely found Allah, All-Knowing, it happened in front of you and with it this It is also good news that Allah will grant all the All efforts will be useless if you decide If Quraish wanted, then this decision could have been made Allah has gone, that is the thing which We had told in Ida that Allah Ta’ala this It is said that when through the messengers of Allah If the Imam argues with you then he becomes a Kuzya When the bitter words were spoken, the people of Kush You used to say that you should tell me the decision, you used to say this The decision has to come if you wanted a decision. People of Kush, this decision has come, if still If you back off then it will be better for you and If you do the same thing then we will do the same thing How great is your strength It won’t be of any use to you and understand this well that Allah is with the believer and the second after this Look, he said further, I am reading further, verse 31 From Halia took See the power and pride, see how Allah has brought this They are doing the same thing in front of these people There are people, that is, who are these people who are in the field On whom has this installment of punishment come? these are the same people that when they get our When the verses were recited, they used to say, “We I heard it, that is, when I was waiting in Mecca when the Prophet of Allah spoke to them And the Qur’an was revealed and before them When it was read, they would say that they had heard it If we want, we can also present a similar poem Let them do it, these are the stories of the future And remember when they said, God, if If this is the right that has been revealed to us from you, then rain stones from the sky or something painful Bring punishment upon us, there are many places in Quran Majeed This demand is copied that when you say that the punishment is coming and see that before it If the community becomes dominant or any other community comes to power then it will be against us Also you brought punishment on them at that time, O Allah I was not going to punish you, just listen to this Allah is going to punish them at that time it wasn’t there when you were there in the middle of it That is, as long as the Prophet of Allah was present He is a disgrace to his community Allah is not going to punish them at that time when you were present in the midst of it and not It can be punishable at that time when You are seeking this forgiveness, let me explain it to you I have realized that there is a whole tribe inside them. there are many people who are forgiven I want to be inclined towards faith from the heart but now what is there in them that May Allah not punish them, meaning now they have come You have gone and entered the field yourself now He took the weapon of his crime in his own hands but now what is there in them that May Allah not punish them while this is a mosque They are stopping him from doing haram, in fact it is his Even the legitimate interest is not legitimate for him Mutablist In the trap of the disbelief that you have been practicing Whatever you have been doing in the past, that is the law Now the series is being shown by that method last hey la is reading this remember when you’re on the brink of a draw And they were on the far shore and the caravan was away from you I was down, if you could have defeated me in time and come out While defeating time, shame goes back and forth see allala scheme we are telling you that we we had already decided that this mark has to happen under any circumstances So if this was the situation and we passed by that side They have come out to save the convoy and the convoy is running away from them If it had gotten out of the danger zone earlier, then this There can never be any mark, that is the mushrikeen who are Mecca is the Keher of the Mushrikin Arabs or Leadership of the Mushrikin Mecca or Quraish She left saying that we will protect the convoy If the convoy is going to move forward Before the Lashkar reaches that place would reach there or would the Muslims go out somewhere If we had come face to face with them, they would have been deadly. I could not refer to him as Allah Taala Remember when you were near the valley And they were on the distant shore and the convoy I was below you, that means if this was the situation If you had left after making time for yourself then the time I keep stopping in it, my mind goes back and forth in this But I have written in the margin that it means that If both of you decide this on your own having left, one of them was given the responsibility of protecting the convoy To attack by making an excuse is obvious The excuse of protecting the convoy will be used at that time When the convoy is also in danger, one of the convoys to attack under the pretext of protecting and The attacker takes advantage of this opportunity to attack the other to teach him a lesson and to impose one’s authority on him if you have to give then you can never reach in such a way that The convoy would still be in the control of the Muslims and Both forces would have come face to face more often The possibility was that the army of Quraish would The convoy is already protected before it reaches The convoy would have left safely would have happened and there would have been no retribution for their attack that no one would have remained, hence the people inside them insisting that the expectation with which we had set out He has been proven wrong, now there is no reason to attack it isn’t there and they would be forced to Despite preparations, without fighting he should return to Mecca means this is not possible Allah Tala says I took care of it and remembered it do it when you were at the edge of the cloud and She is on the far shore and the caravan is below you If you had waited for some time and then left Whatever time is fixed, there is no difference between it and the time but Allah makes no difference because Allah will decide the matter do what was supposed to happen so that whoever gets destroyed He must be killed after seeing the argument and the one who I have to achieve life by seeing that argument Achieve life, see, this is what makes it This is the argument of Allah which was shown which is the symbol of this Yamal Furqan The argument is with this, i.e. this that There is an argument and there is no doubt that Allah is All-Knowing, O Prophet, remember when May Allah give them some peace in your dreams. I was showing you another thing, now look at Allah I was showing them a little in your dream If he shows you more of them somewhere If I had given it to you, you would have surely lost your courage That is, by reducing the army of Quraish to a mere 200,000 was being shown and the matter at hand There is no point in quarreling about it Caste Muslims do not come out but Allah has surely saved those hearts and remember when your face At the time of the sheep he is in your sight I was showing them less, that means here This was the situation in front of your eyes I was underestimating them and made you look less in their eyes The attack is on so that he comes to attack remember when When I turn around, I’m in your eyes I was belittling them and you was diminishing in their eyes so that allah may decide the matter who was destined to happen, see, so that Allah decide the matter What is the law there? I hope Allah decides the matter which had to happen, the reality is that all To Allah all matters return I have heard this truth, the Tabas Sara of the Quran what was the war of Badar in Afral, Allah This was the first kiss of the punishment of this war, that’s why it happened Allah wanted that there should be truth and falsehood Now let him be nullified once again Then listen to what I told you last time and in which it was told that the whole matter what happened, Irshad said Listen to this, how will Allah punish me again I had talked about bringing a similar situation at that time When your God presented you as a I kicked you out of your house with full purpose He was a Muslim and I had brought him out and This was extremely unacceptable to the gang of Muslims and I am fighting with you in this matter of right were a g in spite of this they were well The condition was such that it seemed like I was seeing death with my own eyes I’m heading towards that, remembering that time Do it when Allah is making a promise to you that one of the two planets would meet you will go god was promising you wanted that you get that which is not a musalla and Allah wanted that with His earnings one should prove the truth dominate and cut off the root of Munkar so that Do not show right as right and wrong as wrong no matter how unpleasant it may be to the criminals and then listen to the last part too Remember Hakeem when you meet your God When you were pleading, he heard your plea I listened and said, I am a thousand angels I am sending you to help you will keep on reaching continuously, this is only Allah I did it so that it would be good news for you and so that your heart is satisfied with it Otherwise the reality is that help is only from Allah It comes from near, surely Allah is powerful He is a very brave person, this is Badar, this is him This is the first instalment of the punishment which It was revealed by Allah and Badr was revealed in the field of and in this regard Badr is called by Allah Taala as Yamal Furqan This Darah Kik was a promise from Allah which was given to the people This was the argument that came forward which people I saw with my own eyes this way of the Quraish that the whole work was done here and I am not able to do it I have already requested you earlier and now I am telling you again I give you that in the world marks this It is a unique brand in that it contains mango There are very few people who got killed, obviously that people die when there is a war In this all the power of the Quraish came to an end. That is, the leadership of Quraish was a killer It is for them that Allah created the means so that it happens and then after that the I have presented all its details before you. have put forward how the Muslims How did the situation arise How did the convoy reach there and what happened? that the Muslims reached from here and from there they reached there and then 1000 angels are standing there and They are saying that on every pore of their body Hurt these conditions that have been created On behalf of Allah I have requested who will remain in the fields and who will become the boundary This is the leadership of the Quraish, i.e., religion, which in this All of Quraish were killed when this leadership of theirs she was being roared when people were killing them about Rasulallah much before that It is said in the tradition that standing in the field Then you told that here Abu Jahl will fall and here Utma will fall and here Fala It will fall and the flower will fall here, it will be fulfilled If you ever see the whole fate of the death of a Quraish man If you arrange the letters then you will get an idea that 70 of them are said to be of the type Ghalib, how many of them were killed One of the leaders of Quraish was also The interesting thing is that this became a marca There are two people in Marake who In this, as the leaders of the Quraish participated but he came under the influence of someone’s sword I did not come and was not killed one of them Who is he without Abi Mud, who is the other one? bin al-Haris you read about him would be upon the occasion when he counted This was the case with both of them in this If they do not come under the influence of people’s swords, then these It is known that many people became prisoners The prisoners were captured as prisoners This is the law of Allah regarding It has been stated that now either they will be grateful was to be released as ransom or to be taken as ransom But naming both of them separately It was given that this honour was killed around the religion It’s good and then this is not all apart from this There is a very big man who did not come who did the right thing to protect himself from this The eagles knew this, they knew that It is Allah’s punishment which we are not going to invite are being taken and this includes Abu Lahab’s Give the gift of the world that he too had the same thought He understood that in this market, if we If you get down, you will not return from here but When an ignorant person becomes a slave to his own self-respect when he tries to keep his Same with Abu Jahal, who keeps the illusion alive There was a case but he did not come, that is why he sent someone in his place but Allah what did lock do to this and this is me I request you to inform that its presentation had already been made The manner in which Badar’s muscle was already The way the sun was present in my waist I I told you that it was said that When their army arrives, they will change their attachment They will run away and what will be the result it will happen the way you look forward and from this I have stated earlier that the city of Hudaibiya What did Allah Ta’ala say on that occasion? Regarding Abu Lahab, however, his He holds an extraordinary status among the chieftains The Quran had told this in the Quran Majeed He is the only person among the leaders of Quraish by whose name it is said that its What is going to be the outcome and this situation is worse This is before the sun, this is before the clouds, this is before the corn I have been revealed, I told you about the occasion I went, listen to what was told And Abu Lahab’s hands were broken and he himself was killed. Understand this sentence, your hands are broken In fact the interpretation is that his call All the Ansar were killed, not just Abu Lahab His other people and leaders as well as his men Vama too, who was opposing this feast along with him, The fate has been decided for everyone I have written on this, i.e., according to that appeal He was killed and his reputation was ruined by this pardon There is also a tabir for this in Urdu language In the verse the line of the past is shown in this future Broker on the condition that the hearing is complete acts as if its existence is certain That has happened Abu Lahab’s hands were broken and He himself got destroyed and neither his property nor his work Neither did this flame come nor did it give him the good that he had earned now the soul will fall into the fire and with it His wife also carries fuel for herself in hell. There must have been a thick rope around his neck I wrote in the margin what might have happened Abu Lahab did not participate in Marka Badr In his place he sent one of his minions who He had to pay his debt by taking one of his own Makruz was sent away with the promise that In return he will forgive his debt but This is also a way to escape God’s punishment It was not effective and only the Ghazwa-e-Badr After seven days the recitation of the Quran was completed His death was a very important lesson for him He fell sick and was suffering from this humiliation and helplessness. When I left this world with the fear of infection from his family members, friends and relatives till here that even his sons did not hear of him After his death, his corpse remained in the house for several days The cat kept rotting and people taunted it So his sons paid some money to Hasheesh His body was picked up and placed against a wall Covered it with stones in the rectangle what did he say and he himself is dead This happened pointing towards its outcome i.e. The azaab followed him in such a way that Understand it thus that the entire leadership of the Quraish was based on this On the occasion of Badr, after Badr, this one was killed This was Allah’s punishment on the religion, this punishment came with pride and came just like that In the same manner as the followers of the earlier Prophets and It means that there is a difference in religion It just happened that the angels from heaven came They did not overturn the settlement of these Muslims was revealed through swords and Who were the swordsmen behind that they could even wield them? and were doing it to people in front of them too and also to hurt their knuckles He was saying this and also grabbed his neck Those 1000 angels were standing in front of us who were standing at the door Saf was standing inside this field, this was Allah The end of Aja Guru Nashat happened on this matter It was said that the Quran was the first installment of Badr Azaab The maqamas of Majeed which you presented After hearing this, all these people gave their testimony that Allah is like two and two make four They are saying that Badar was a punishment from God The first instalment was released on the seventh day Salam’s Quraish who were also your first addressees Mecca was destroyed and the punishment descended upon them I want you to start the conversation from there Go ahead and tell me what happened next How did Allah save us after Badr? The rest is on the face and the rest is on the work which is on the planet The news of this punishment is being announced upon them what happened to the wife of nabi sallallahu awasallam The Quraish and the Mushrikin Arabs were the speakers of the Quran Majeed, the interpretation of all this is that of the polytheists he does it ok i requested this that punishment fell upon their honor and religion The Holy Quran has mentioned the battle of Badr in this capacity I have presented it to him, I have seen the incident It has been stated earlier that the common No action has been taken against Munkeen yet I could have explained the reason for that The Quran itself has stated that within them May the hearts of many people be inclined towards faith had already done it, in fact most of the people had already believed It was not possible for them to express it Its details have been explained in detail There is no need to repeat them, it is fine What did this mean, there was still some time It can’t be finished, I told you so It was said that this respite was not a concession for the poor This is the time to punish them and this preparation is needed from both the aspects Those people who have to punish have to do it their character and the people who are inside them those that are present also need to be separated In this period of respite, Allah has given Then it has been described in detail below, if we read the Quran If you read Majeed then it is mentioned in it that that this period of respite will pass in peace No, it is not like the Quraish said this I have understood that Mohammed Rasulullah Sallallahu a wasallam and his companions ashraf Now I’ve gone to a life of leisure Let those who wish to enjoy their life present their feast Anyone who wishes can accept their invitation Cancel their invitation, give them some money anyway But I had to do a dance and in the attack of Badar The defeat did not at all mean that their The ability of the jarat has completely ended Their leaders were killed and their honors were gone But the power of Jarat is still present in Quraish was present and others besides the Quraish Mushrikin were also present in Arabia and Mushrikin What is Arab which is the second When the Aqwaaba was being given, the atmosphere of the fire ended There was no incident in this Quran Majeed gave three reasons But I have described it to you in detail I am placing it in front of you first, that is, this time Now what should we do in this matter we have to throw a feast, we have to express this I want to give good news about this matter to the people If he has to answer the questions then he will give a statement There is no need to do that, the Quran is revealed It is happening Risalat Ma Salam is doing this work The rights of the religion should be recited in front of the companions Those who are trained in religion What has to happen is happening and that stage too It’s getting closer to when this will be done that we started to give instructions I had found that she will reach Takal that one There is a different implementation which is ongoing, at present there is a debate about this that the court of Allah Ta’ala is prevailing The inclination which is to be manifested is the Sunnat of Allah under which Allah’s decision is to be implemented How to spend this time of respite in it When the speaker is ready to understand the whole thing look at this, first of all I will tell you I will keep Surah Mohammad in front of me in Surah I have made this officially relevant to bring Allah It is entirely possible that this will come to light you are the attacker and this was said before the incident We have already discussed Badar but what is there in it the form is explained and you will see that for the entire period of grace and for this amount The extent of this has also been stated in this The process will continue until this limit is reached It would have happened had he said so This is the last thing that the proud people get when they are confronted with these words If the time comes to compete with you then I will be a fool It was told to Marni that this person appeared in Badar appeared in U appeared on some other occasion These people came forward, their other tribes came forward What should be your first limit? Neck After this he said that I have to kill you, even when You crush them well and then take them prisoner Tie it tight so why did I have to tell this because Taking prisoners is a form of property in Arabia and people thinking that when we tell them If you tie them up, then you will take fiday as a result This custom existed in Arabia People were aware of this, so that’s why its There was a fear that with Rasulallah sa wasallam those who came out to fight and with them If there is an encounter somewhere, he immediately goes for it We will be ready to captivate them Now we have taken them as prisoners When I am tying it, I told you that Allah Taala What is the intention of Zarb Rikaab i.e. their Hitting their neck would humiliate them in that class I have to give it to you wherever it is in front of me, in whatever way We have already seen in Surah Anfa that The picture was that this is his neck, this is his They are knuckles, first cut them off and throw them away So here also it is said that the first The work is to warm their necks during Fajr have to be killed and when they are crushed thoroughly After that the prisoners have to be tied up and this explanation also It was done that when you tie it then after that Should I leave as a favor or take the money This should be your case with them That is, it was stated in it that the prisoner who They will be caught, what to do with them I’m not going to discuss that at this point About prisoners, about friendship and war There is a law statement here It is being said that you are with them This should remain the case, now see this told how long should this last To the point where Jung lays down his arms, It is as if you have been told that now you have to The car should remain closed on the Lamal when it is in front They will come, we have to fight them, we have to kill them And if during this time I catch their prisoners So this is the law about prisoners, that is This is what you were told to do There is an word in it, this is what you are missing I have to do this, it is worth it for you, until This period of respite is present and on our side the final verdict is not announced to you In reality, their need is to end their war the inability to do so may end But it may be present in front of you, but Their fighting power will be lost if When the Muslims were ordered to This question arises again and again whether Allah Ta’ala was with the Ummah before this why are you doing the matter yourself here If you are not doing it, see if you have answered it If Allah wanted, He would have taken revenge from them Himself I would have taken it but he ordered you to do so that each of you may be tested by another You also have to pass a test Because of this you should be prepared for the exam as well And I am telling you what my scheme is. If I wanted I could have destroyed their settlements in the same way I would have reversed it too, first tell me what the issue is I have said that those Muslims are protected who Either they have accepted faith or their hearts are soft you have done it and be confident in the result that People were killed in the way of Allah A question arises whether we killed Our people will go and will be murdered too, he said Remain calm as a result of this those who are Their deeds were killed in the path of Allah I will never let Raika happen, so The path to their destination is close will show them, fix their condition and make them He will admit his identity into Paradise I got it done, well look at it this way It is quite clearly stated that if There would be a war if there was so much of danger from their side if it happens then what should you do Then it was told what action is to be taken Keep in mind what was said first This is the limit that the crown should be harmed That means if now they are punished by the companions If we have to meet then we should meet with the strength to fight if it cannot be given then the first thing is that Eliminate the ability to commit adultery from within them After this, see what else he said He said in an even more eloquent manner and told you why this is for you It is being said that you know that Muslims The attackers haven’t even attacked yet, they don’t have the right to do so It was given to them but they did not even demand it It seemed that they would attack, but there was still time The Muslims are yet to do anything Muslims will not go to Mecca Muslims will not go there But it is certain that they will not attack During the period of respite, there is no one coming from here it cannot be equal but What is Mecca? If there is anything in Mecca then it is important to perform Hajj. I have to go to Mecca for Umrah These people are blocking his way That is, when we look at the date, There is a period of 5 years in which anyone can They didn’t allow him to come there This was a very unusual matter, don’t you think? Hajj is a great worship Deen Ibrahimi I have also been a great messenger of yours How many desires would Sallam have in his heart? that you perform Umrah, that you perform Hajj for Muslims How much desire would there be in the heart for this war We were fighting, this was the situation, but we prayed All this was happening for this only, Allah If you worship him then it is most precious to Allah The path of great worship was closed, now this question it arose that if at some time a Muslim Decide that they should not be sent to war if you want to go for or want to go for Hajj then What will happen in this, just guess what will happen It could be a possibility that open the doors, the custom in Arabia was that this People are coming for Umrah to perform Yaj They are coming to create obstacles in their way This cannot be done and it is a big crime in Arab It was believed that there was no right to enter the harem Obstacles are created by the Haram month and the Haram month too There was no question of Jango Jalal in this If I was a Muslim then I would appeal for war not to attack not to attack If not for punishment, but for prayer These are blocking the way of anyone who wants to go there so what did I request first Open this path means they should also be taken care of Yes, these Muslims have come to perform Umrah I want to do Hajj, it is very good The thing is, this is one situation in this Obviously there is no question of the second What is the face of these people? They have come out with swords Such attacks had taken place in Medina They had come to this place and attacked, so these Muslims should stand in opposition If he attacks then you will have to tell him, right? What Muslims should do is one thing that these people come here and attack, and that you You did not even go to attack, you were you are going for hajj you are going for If they attack there, these are two situations The third scenario is if these doors are not there They don’t even attack while opening it, but they stop it If you don’t let me in then this will be a blow to you It will happen that the Muslims’ reward is seen again left it to them to decide what to do, so now these Keep all three aspects in mind and then Listen to what is said in Surah Baqarah What is being said in Surah Mohammad? he said la Haram Black Rahila This is for the second situation, i.e. when a Muslim go for Hajj or Umrah and this What to do if there is an obstruction The law of Hajj and Umrah has been explained behind So keep that in mind and then translate Listen and speak to those in the way of Allah Fight those who are behind this to stop the path of Hajj Because of this the text itself becomes very thin and Fight in the way of Allah against those who go on Hajj fought with you to block the path of and in this Do not commit any excesses, surely Allah forbids excesses I don’t like those who do this, now see What has been said here is that Hajj He is ready to fight to block the way If that war is fought then he said that It is good to fight there as well and in the path of Allah Fight those who try to obstruct the path of Hajj I fought for you and there was no injustice in that Surely Allah will not punish those who do injustice I don’t like you or am still by your side There should be no income from this respite There is a time and wherever you find these fighters Kill him, that is, if he is intent on fighting Then go and kill them wherever you find them Take you out from where they took you Now I have taken it out, there will be a harem in front of me now This is in front of you, from here You had expelled the Prophet of Allah I had thrown you out of this colony too These have to be removed and remember that the This crime of theirs is worse than murder It is told that he started persecution They are not even letting me pray and You yourself should go before them near the Masjid-e-Haram Don’t fight or there will be no one on your side There shouldn’t be any value unless it’s from you don’t fight in it, then if this war starts If you give them then they will be killed without any punishment This is the punishment for denying this, but If that eagle comes, then God will forgive His compassion is evident i.e. even on this occasion If Allah gives them the ability then Allah the mercy of the lock Meaning, make them equal means now there is war It got out of hand if he did this so now this war will continue what was there Hatta Tajal Harbara i.e. compared to Jarhi I have to fight and it was said there that this is The series will continue if there is another situation If it is born then a war breaks out here as well Then the battle should be evened out till the finale And the religion on earth belongs to Allah alone go i.e. then the last reply The real limit will be revealed He said, but if that eagle comes then know that Ekadaam is a slogan only against the oppressors That means no, right now there is no information from your side This should not happen with extreme cruelty He gave instructions regarding that situation when Should a Muslim go for Umrah or a Muslim for Haj? Let’s take it and create an obstacle in it today See, there is no mention of the third aspect That means they didn’t even fight in that field I did not come but did not even perform Umrah If you are giving it or are not even letting me do Hajj then in this situation I myself came to this conclusion from these verses that the reward of Muslims is on the vision or you What should I do now, he should see that these two things have happened Now after that a third thing is also very important Understand this third thing very well. what was it that those people who had to fight this of the persons to whom the orders are being given what can Allah do for them You have to be ready, isn’t this a stone? he is not a robot he is a human and these There are all kinds of people inside humans. Deep inside we know that even the hypocrites There are a number of people present in your messengership salam Iman lak, even the muhajireen have gone there and become mutinous These people are also ungrateful for the preparation have to go through Maral so that when the last name’s If the opportunity comes, then no one will be negligent to reach that last breath Allah Ta’ala revealed a special law Is there a special law? This is the third thing I have requested that I have three exits i.e. the first The thing is that if this happens then your Lamal what will happen is the second thing is that if you Go for Umrah and Hajj and be a Mujham there And if he starts a war then what will happen to you? This will be the result of the grace period, I told you I am going and now I am requesting this that if you guys are preparing then How will Allah make you prepare? A good one So it is that people should learn and understand the religion You should attain the guidance of Salam in the prophethood live your religious life with caution It is for me and for you as well I have ordered a test for you There is a special law for that exam you will be made to go through the law it will be repeated over and over again until it It should be clear that now that group is ready who has become like angels in the field Tami will land before March The law of examination has been explained for him If you know this then listen to it Ilahiya I have explained it in regards to There is a reason for this in the Meezan, in which it is said during this period i.e. now after killing all this All matters will happen during this period What can I do for your education? are Are Nala it seems like the law of a special law This has nothing to do with the common people There have been statements in repentance even after the law But here it is stated like this, We will surely give you some fear on this path hunger and some lives and some fruits We will be tested by losses, that means the situation is not like this now This test may or may not come It is necessary to try it, I have strictly sworn that this Now the trials will surely bring you some fear Some hunger and some knowledge and some fruits will be tested by loss and those who prove themselves in it The Prophet will be their step in this world and the hereafter Wish him success in both If anyone faces any problem then he should say ‘O Lord’ We belong to Allah and one day we will be destroyed by Him these are the people who But the blessings of their Lord and His There will be mercy and this is what follows from His guidance These three things are true for the deaf and dumb people If it is lost, that is, it will be lost under normal circumstances, then what? It is a good practice, you will go for Hajj and Umrah What if those people become attackers? What is the right way to practise it for one’s own education? It is going to be presented by Allah i.e. this Now is the time for you to test your intentions We have to go through this and these trials will be faced from every aspect These will be the basic things in every respect which Allah has brought as a practice Describe it, now see how this is implemented What forms of Juhoor were born in this Four or five years have passed since we made this statement We have done that Badar has been killed and these All the power was spent in him, the work of respect and dignity It can be safely said that it has been abolished When all this was done then there was another mark That is, the Quraish did not sit back, they attacked In fact it is also said for Badre Sani that He came but had to return to his original position It is known that in two Ramadans There was a Badar mark and these three were shot in the shower In Hijri, the mark of Uhud is Aa in Ud He came with a huge army for this occasion above islam muslim yourself in risalat Wasallam it was all his limits, we are in the prophethood You Sallam also felt that in this It would have been better if we had stayed in Medina I would have stayed here and made a deal because right now A price was not ordered, but it It was told that if the moose is a sheep then Then it will be fought with pride, so this It is marked in the prophethood of you Sallallahu Wasallam Many of the young people among the comrades have He insisted that we will go outside and fight He thought that whatever happened in Badar It is clear that Allah is the same He will also help us so that he can get out And this massacre took place in which some of the Muslims A mistake was made, and you know that the reason for that mistake is As a result, people are aware of its details. As a result of that mistake, Fata Yabo died first Muslims again had to digest the Quran Majeed has commented on this in Surah Aale In Imran and it has been told that we have done all this why did it happen that Allah The messenger of God came to the field and then he digested it too may have to bear the consequences due to Allah Tell me, I have discussed it properly now. Listen, this will give you an idea of ​​who he is The last thing I told you is that you you have to be ready to go through this You stand in the place of angels at the end I can say this is the Saram ka vina which I like can’t even do it now it’s being told that I did not have to undertake Hajj, why did I have to do it Why has Allah put you through this test? alimony Listen to Sun Ki reading this la la Of O you believers, listen, it is clear that this is I had to bear the brunt, I had already won Rasulallah Sallam has also been wounded by faith People, the final victory will be yours, many thanks to this Such examples have passed before you, I spoke to the believers about the last Fata It will be yours, it will become yours from now on O believers, its final fate will be yours Many examples have passed before you. So go and feel it in your own land What is the fate of those who brought the money That is, this is the same Sunnahullah which is has passed about just look at their What happens to settlements is what happens it is of Mohammed Rasulallah Sallallahu Wasallam There are many examples of this among the Munkeen before you. You have passed away so walk back to your own land Just wait and see what happens to those who gather This has happened very badly for those people which is Musar for lying to the Prophet and There is guidance and admonition for those who are are going to be scared so stay calm and whoever Don’t be discouraged from letting it harm you don’t be sad anymore, you are hurt and The harm it has caused you is disheartening Don’t be sad and don’t grieve if you are a believer You will achieve this without any trouble Quran Majeed with pride in this market is guiding you at this moment if you get hurt If the enemy has suffered a similar injury before It has already started and this reversal of days we do it inside people so that their Test it and because Allah gives us faith Know the people and those among you who Choose the one who can fight for his rights even by sacrificing his life You are going to testify to understand these spices Try and remember that Allah protects the oppressors doesn’t like it and so they do it May Allah separate the believers and Destroy the munkar, this is the real aim of faith Separate the ones and erase these denier Did you understand that in heaven you will enter and Allah has immediately declared who never saw inside you those who did jihad and those who did not and They do it so that Allah knows them too Those who are going to prove themselves are losing courage and before death comes in front of us like this You have been wishing for her This wish has been fulfilled because now death is inevitable did you look at it with your eyes and hear it After this I completed this verse in Aa Imran There is a huge violence in this area across the whole region I have been reading this since 2nd, please tell me The promise of Allah’s help to you it was there and he completed it at that time when you Allah’s reply to these people is Allah has completed his help Allah has promised you his help I did it and he completed it when you they were challenging them with the blessings of Allah here Until you yourself showed weakness and ordered Now they have differences with each other in the work It is clearly stated why one should bear the burden You even showed your own weakness and to each other in obedience to orders They differed and disobeyed the Prophet when Allah showed you that You had seen the one you desired The fact is that you have some of the world’s Some were seekers of the afterlife, what a harsh lesson It is true that you have something of the world Some were seekers of the hereafter and some were seekers of Allah After this fata, your turn towards them again I turned it around so I could try you that those who are seeking help from the world, let the boys separate and he has the right to do so again I have also forgiven you and Allah He is going to bestow great blessings on Muslims remember when you were running away and someone I was not even looking back and I was praying to Allah Prophet, behind you are your own people I am calling you in another group who was standing with him then Allah I have brought you sorrow after sorrow because this After passing the exam, there is no future when something goes out of hand and some trouble comes You should not be upset and remember that the whatever you do, god is safe from it what is Alala doing and this I am reading the last part of the series from the verse of this chapter I have said The question arose that people had to be separated so Allah Ta’ala knows the condition of the day during this Hajj Instead of passing judgement Allah should have told us Who is standing at the right place and who is standing at the wrong place This is the preparation of our group, it is the knowledge of Allah could have been done on the basis of Allah’s He also replied that the Prophet is present The test that has come upon us at the time of this war is You are not understanding him, tell them that Allah He could not do that which is impure from pure Leave the Muslims as they are, without separating them I had to keep an eye on your group The way you were, listen again to the events of this war But I don’t understand the test that I am facing Tell them that Allah will not do this without separating the impure from the pure Leave the Muslims the way you are nor was it the way of Allah This is Allah’s will to make you aware of the unseen there is no way for him to tell who Who is a hypocrite, who is weak, who is weak and who is not This is Allah’s way to give you insight into the unseen. Make them aware of the condition of their hearts You separate them, I’ll tell you rather, Allah’s way is that For this, he appoints one from among his messengers He wants to choose them and then In the struggle he exerts himself in such a way that The true and the false are separated from each other Therefore, we have faith in Allah and His messengers and know that if you have faith and piety If you choose, it will be very big for you It is a fact that it has been told that this experiment So this is how the matter came up What is the benefit in this for you and what are the things before us which we By keeping us in front of us, we will save our people from these trials We spend our lives knowing that this was a matter of status After you attain that position then this is in the future Why did the attacker Ahaz Qamar get kissed? What happened in Surat with what pride The Quraish showed respect for him and Allah What decision did Tala give in this matter? Gajaba Maulana Syed Abala Sahib was present I am describing it in Tafheem-ul-Quran I have taken this because it has a lot of With resentment he disclosed that Which Ghazwa (Ghazwa) is this, do you know, the most dangerous Ghazwa? Isn’t it true that after Badar a lot has happened Then these attackers became angry, what was that attack This is how it happened, I prayed with what pride First, take a picture of it in front of you. Let’s be precise, this Ghazwa is actually a war against many Arabs This Ghazwa was not a tribal attack in fact many of the arabs It was the tribal people who could not understand this power of Medina. guess what it was made to give Now we have to punish them, when will the punishment be given from the sky If it happens then it would be so easy but in this In present situation Allah Ta’ala and the people of faith we are trying to prepare them And here he goes on winning step by step These Ghazwa are actually many Arab tribes It was a joint attack of the Mughal Emperor Qais which could destroy the power of Medina. This was done to crush the It was done by those leaders of Tehreek Bani Nazir who migrated from Madina and settled in Khaiber This was a Jewish tribe, so they burned it down Given that it is not relevant to us at this time This movement was started by those leaders who set an example who burned from Madina and went to Khyber He had settled down after touring the Quraish and Gat Phan and Hu Zail and many others Everyone attacked Madina along with the tribal Jamiat He attacked Madina with a very large crowd Hence, due to their efforts, the body was destroyed in the fifth Hijri in two, Badar in three, Ohad and Shawa in five Such a large gathering of Arab tribals in Hijri This small settlement was attacked Never before had it been deposited in Arabia It stars Shimla Nazir and Bunny Kanak’s wife Jews came from Medina and reached Khayber and This also became an example when the clouds settled in Kura Bani Kanaka was a Jewish tribe and so was Bani Kanaka. It was a tribe, they were burnt, I am this I am requesting that this is our topic at this time It is not there, Shimla and Kanuka came here that the Jews who had come from Medina after being burnt, Khyber and Badal were settled in Kura Mashriq Sajara Murra tribesman from Gat Fan on behalf of Aja Saad and Asad etc. presented their footsteps And from the south, the Quraish brought a flag of their leaves Move forward en masse with a huge crowd Their number was 10-12 people, these are attackers The Muslims have no other option except this It was not necessary for him to feel and fight You know its details, I will tell you here We had to dig a trench and attack Medina Only this form of defense remained He has done it, now this is it It lasts for more or less 25 days, which means you can guess there are about 10000 people and The Musrara of Madina has been completed, after that what next How did this crisis end Maulana? Syed Ala Sahib is present in Tafheem-ul-Quran This is being stated now by Ji now Muhas 25 The winter had become longer than the day There was time for such a large army to have water and It is difficult to get even the cattle and fodder The situation was getting more and more difficult and there was a rift Mahasin’s spirits have been broken even after leaving There was this special incident in which a companion himself caused division among them and I did the same thing with him and he got into a fight Mahasin’s spirits had also been broken by this Suddenly one night a severe storm came. Now what happened if a Muslim is in this position It was not that with this army of 10,000 people this They fought for Medina’s sake but they conquered the trench By digging into its details people usually I am aware but how did the acne get into this condition Suddenly one night a severe storm arose in which It was cold and cold and bright and so dark It was such that the storm did not allow one hand to touch the other The enemy camps were overturned with force and their There was great chaos inside, nature, God He could not bear this cruelty of captivity Overnight everyone headed back to their homes and When Muslims wake up in the morning, the field is an enemy did Allah not destroy it even when He is present That purpose is the same so the solution is given but in this Allah got Muhas removed in this manner The army from the sky arrived overnight, everyone had their I headed towards my house and when the Muslims woke up in the morning There was not even a single enemy present in the battlefield, Prophet Seeing the field empty of enemies, Salam Immediately he said, ‘Quresh ba’ After this year the Quraish will never attack you they won’t be able to climb you climb them now It seems their power is ending as well It is over and what the Quran said that there is no urge to fight any war When the ability is lost, then the first thing that comes to mind is poison. This was the stage in which the Prophet (peace be upon him) announced that that stage of this situation has arrived It was absolutely correct guess not Qureshi but Sarai Enemy Gambitary bets had been made and it was lost After that they no longer had the courage that he had the audacity to attack Medina Now we can attack our enemies with the power to do so This had been turned against the Muslims Hatta tajal harbo ajara happened in this manner That is, what happened in Badr, what happened in Ud and Then what happened in amazement, I told you this I have placed its details in front of me, next to this What was the stage, what era is this? Now we have reached the fifth Hijri. A long period of time has passed Rasulallah has said that now we are at once We will do it but do we have the guts, how will it happen What will happen in this now, that stage has come for which I gave you the Sur of the Goat I had given the order, that second point was in my mind Remember that stage has come when Muslims are now like this We are deciding that now we are going for Umrah I want you to go ahead from there We reached the end, what happened after the end What does Allah say that now the punishment How did I have to be naaf before moving on Remember where the conversation began The law of Allah is mentioned in Surah Yunus and that was that Allah’s When a Rasool comes towards any community then Go Then Allah’s decision for that community This decision is taken by the Prophet (peace be upon him) Among the faces, who is the first one to face the face? to whom the Holy Quran was presented as its In Tabeer the Mushrikin say that the most The status which was above all else earlier The Quraish had what Rasulullah himself had The tribe of sallallahu al wasallam is fine I had requested that a reprieve be granted That means the punishment did not come immediately, there was a respite Had to give Munkeen more time and told the reason for the delay It was that in the messengership of you salam’s invitation As a result, it did not happen that the whole The community refused, there were many people There were settlements in the areas and the maize itself those who were inclined towards faith or had accepted faith and did not express it were able to do it, had to give some respite The long-standing practice was a matter of debate in the last session So obviously this is to pass the time The first part of what to do now is what would happen if the war ended People are standing in opposition, they should not do anything This matter could reach the point of punishment reaching it is completely over, that is, now I have no capability left to be jealous You were told that Rasulallah Salaam After the punishment he said, now the Quraish will never If we cannot be attacked then that will be the first what was the motive behind this huge explosion The limit was achieved, what was the second thing The second thing is that if Muslims, such as It is their duty to go to Mecca the way they are that this worship is fixed for them, performing Umrah or do Hajj and if there is a Mujham (protest) If it comes then what should we do then this is the chance That means this happened in five after the punishment After this punishment Rasulallah decided to leave decided how did you decide in this also See, all this is due to the grace of Allah This is happening under the supervision and guidance The decision was made that Rasulallah Salam should be given a it was shown that he cried you know that the same which means Allah chooses In it, the way it is that Jibreel will come or Will something be put in the heart or Allah whose words will be revealed in the same way many Guidance is also done in Roya Roya Shown in which Rasulallah Salaam was saw that Muslims performed Umrah with you These are the cries of Allah’s Prophet which is obviously one of the same It is a means that you considered it to be the faith of Allah I have stated earlier that if A Muslim should go for Umrah if he is a Muslim for Haj If you go there and face a problem then What to do, he told me in Sur Bakra We had read that verse completely in it It was explained in detail that if the war If you are faced with this, what will you do and what will you do in that war? what will be the final limit i.e. that war then that Time will stop when the final limit is reached He will go to the last limit, what is the punishment for the monk They were given the result they had to reach He reached the heights of fith and persecution and religious Jabr was destroyed in the Arab world Now only the religion of Allah is left and The power of Allah’s prophet has been established The limit was also stated there but this He was cautioned not to take the initiative you will attack by doing this you are haram month you are going for hajj And if they do not attack then in this case Permission to attack was not given even for war That is, he is not just blocking the way but also an attacker go and get ready to fight after that It was said that this would happen according to the Prophethood After this cry of 1400 the Muslims were ready Their number was around and Rasulallah They were forbidden from fighting any war You are not going to take just one sword People should be there to protect themselves It is clear that going forward, whatever position Miqat had From there they got the Haram from Hadith They were animals and thus they went to perform Umrah We left but what happened means now three I had placed this in front of you, one that the Quraish should welcome them or at least Should I leave Mecca or choose silence? Do it and people do Umrah, talk for two to four hours and he should come back secondly that he was not He should be ready to attack in Badar The attackers had already been in Oud, they had become amazed I had become the attacker, now the Muslims are their You had gone home, which means coming here and fighting So it was a matter of great courage that now it came to their house I had gone there and with my will hundreds of were miles away and not only that but their There was neither any substance nor any leadership There was no preparation for the sea war because of this They could have attacked as well, Allah He was warned that if he attacked If we stand out to fight What do you have to do at this point I tried to stop him and did not even attack him The third situation has come up, now you go to it I know that in the messengership you sallam There were Hudbes with the Muslims and there was a confrontation I am called the one who is sleeping It is obvious that no one is describing this character I don’t go into the details because the real issue is We have to talk about it in that regard, it happened there What was that Mahda which the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) It’s obvious that he should know, right? We are aware of many of his details and incidents. I have read about him in history books We know this from what we have read in the books that that great thing was done under great pressure There the Quraish got their terms accepted and The companions of the prophet Muhammad Salam were strict at that time. He was troubled and felt that this was So it is an amazing matter, we have come here after all Why should we accept such terms and conditions? Suppose if someone goes towards us without If we ask for permission, we will have to return it and our If someone comes, there is no need to go back but we are bound to do it so that we don’t return If this is done then this type of Sharia will be very harmful for Muslims He was passing by but Risalat Maslam I said whatever you say I will do it for you I am informed, I have been ordered to I have to do this Mahida and by doing this Mahida I have to go back after doing this glory to me what was the wisdom of going back what was the problem i have already requested that only one This is an issue which has been going on since day one, otherwise As soon as Rasulallah Salam came out of Mecca There is only one problem when Allah’s punishment falls And that is that there are Muslims inside at this time Allah Ta’ala told us above why we I stopped you, why did I tell you to go back Go away, why did you say that I will not fight I have read this verse before but it Much before this, Jerry Bass had come back what did you say about the meeting I am studying this since class 2 Ra Sula Allah himself told this clearly in Sir Fat explained in a way why we had our prophet ordered that their advice should be accepted There should be no war on the spot and Muslims should return The issue was not whether Allah was weak or Were his angels weak or were they not punished The same incentive could have been given which was given last year It was coming from just listen to its translation It is said, O man from whom you have come with a vow yes it has already happened now if on this occasion If I fought with you I would have definitely beaten him Muslims had no possibility They are swords, but in small numbers That’s right, he has gone to Mecca, he is It is not even on the mark but still definitely beaten I turn around and find no support or help for myself This is the established Sunnah of Allah, which It is already going on, good Allah This is the way about the prophets It is Sunnatul whose manifestation takes place and You are not a change in the Sunnah of Allah You will not get it, that means this is the law of Allah The argument in the Itima is that when through the Rasuls if the argument is over then this It is what happens, it is Allah, it is the one who In the corn field their hands are far from you and I stopped your hands from them, which means they too if they were not ready to attack get ready to attack and attack If they had done it then that order was present in that Muslim But they were not ready to implement it either and We have stopped you too, it is he who has In the valley of Mecca their hands are with you and I stopped your hands from them after that he gave you the upper hand over them That is, the situation was such that whoever came into the house There were attackers who were planning to attack there too I was not in a position to do the same thing that I He said that the first aim is to achieve all the wonders what was the first objective Even war may throw down its weapons after he has given you an advantage over them and whatever you were doing Allah I was seeing this happening right in front of us Our orders were being carried out under our supervision But this is what was happening, this is who is this The culprits are those who have insulted God You rejected the Prophet and you were asked to go to the mosque Preventing the haraam and sacrificial animals also stopped him from standing there and keeping his The reality is that you may not be able to reach the place If the reality in Mecca at that time is this now See, the reason is the same, the purpose of the respite is the same The reality is that if there was such a There would not be such Momin men and such Momin women Those whom you did not know, they are yours had hidden their faith or had become weak and He had not yet expressed his faith The reality is that if there was such a There would not be such Momin men and such Momin women whom you did not know that if you attacked Then their bias applies color on you unaware If there was an accusation, we would have given permission for war or if it weren’t so then whatever they did There was no need to do any Mahida we would have allowed war but because of this we He did not allow whomever Allah wanted to have faith that Allah may give me the ability, this is the real issue He gives the ability of faith and bestows His mercy on whomever He wishes it is a fact that if he People would have separated i.e. the believers would have separated from them it is a fact that if those people would have been separated Had we been separated, we would have seen the Munkeen among them You would have dealt me ​​a painful punishment Allah Ta’ala told the purpose of this problem Under this Rasulallah Salam did that Mahda and when Muslims are back in a state of extreme indifference This was the Surah of Fatah which was revealed: Surah Fatah which is said to have been revealed and this At that moment Allah Ta’ala gave Muslims are tough, they are taking care It is as if we are coming back after being insulted And Allah said, “We have given you Subhan Allah you have granted me Fat Mubeen, now this See in what sense Fatah was Mubeen Our honourable scholar Maulana Syed Abla Sahib Modi said in the form of Nika that he is Tafheem ul It is stated in the Quran that even though For the people of faith, this is the message of Allah I was satisfied after hearing it but not much Not much time had passed when the talks of reconciliation began Even no one has any doubt in this immortality It seems that this peace was a glorious victory How was this victory for Mubeen? He writes first The point is that for the first time in Arabia, Islamic The existence of the state was duly acknowledged That means Muslims have a separate political status It was accepted before the Arabs Muhammad sallallahu wasallam in sight and The status of your companions is limited to the Quraish and a warrior who waged a rebellion against the tribal Arabs The gang had no status more than this and they considered them outside the community now Qureshi himself made an alliance with you and established the Sultanate I have accepted your opinion on the Islamic world That is to say, this is a fate, this is a victory for whom Allah Ta’ala has stated there that Now Qureshi himself has achieved you By requesting you, the palace of the Islamic Sultanate But I accepted your Iqd and the Arab tribes he also opened the door for these two with whichever political force he wishes The Caliph may prolong his life or it may be accepted in that Second thing is Ziyarat for Muslims By acknowledging the right of Baitullah, it had this not that next year we can get it for Muslims By accepting the right to visit Baitullah The Quraish also accepted it on their own that Islam is not Bedni as it is now Till now he had been saying that this This religion is Bedni, this religion is different from Hanif Ibrahimi is the same as he was till now rather the Muslims of Arabia have been saying Adiyanuthu Mahda was 10 years old due to being a mute because of the ceasefire for Peace was achieved for the Muslims and He studied in all the Atra and Nawah of Arabia He spread Islam so rapidly that Sul Hudbe first that many men in the entire 19 years They had not become Muslims as much as two years after this Subhan Allah, this is the reconciliation that happened inside me It was a blessing that either it was the time when Hudbe Only 1400 people accompanied Huzoor on the occasion or only two years later when the Quraish As a result of Shikni, Huzoor attacked Mecca If you attack then an army of 10,000 will be yours That means this great victory was achieved; fourth point After the Quraish side ceased hostilities Oh Prophet Muhammad got this opportunity went into his palace, that is, first of all this It was time to attack Badr, it was time to attack Badr If the abyss strikes then the situation of war will be like this What could be done from the side of Quraish? After the war ended, Hazrat Sallallahu alaihi wasallam got this opportunity He went to establish Islamic rule in his domain Get it well organized and be Islamic By the isra of law the muslims are united Complete civilization and culture means now a Muslim We are no longer just a scattered and waiting group Rather they became a renegade gang, one of their The Sultanate was established and it was accepted that this was the There is a blessing of Ujma about which Allah Ta’ala Said in verse 3 of Surah Maidah that today I have prepared your religion for you I have completed it and bestowed my blessings upon you and have completed Islam for you accepted as your deen And the fifth and last thing is peace with the Quraish after which there is peace from the south It also benefited that the Muslims had all the opposing forces of Arabia and western Arabia I easily got it done Subhan Allah means As if those who were the real enemies became limited He did Mahada and the war with them ended If this has happened then it means that other areas have been conquered It was not a difficult task to deal with the Quraish After reconciliation, there should be peace from the side of Janub There was also this advantage of going, that is, obviously It is to the south of Medina, from the south side This was also the advantage of being at peace that the Muslims have destroyed Shamal-e-Arab and Western Arabia All the opposing forces of They put me to sleep when Hudbe passed by, the biggest stronghold of Khyber was conquered and its After Fadar Badal Kura Taima and Taboo’s Jew The settlements gradually came under the influence of Islam Then there are all those Arab tribes who They had alliances with Jews and Quraish One by one the orders were passed in this way Within two years, the importance of power in Arabia changed it in such a way that the The power remained suppressed and the victory of Islam was certain. It’s done, what a wonderful thing, this victory has been achieved This victory was lost when Mubeen achieved and the prophethood Maab Sallallahu a wasallam has returned So the way we saw it, Sahibe Tafheem ul The Quran presents us with a complete picture of him. It has been said that the Muslims are again busy in the celebration of the feast has its own identity in and around the Pesh areas Got busy trying to establish a chance for peace It has become possible for me to sleep when did I get this It happened at the end of Hijri i.e. Chha It has been six years since the Prophet (peace be upon him) in the Hijri Risallam These six have more or less gone to Yes Thereafter there was a A little more than a year has passed like a car in which No intention has any effect, this is the truth As things stood, Muslims continued to spread their The face itself has ended in which now no one can see We have to fight to achieve that goal It was seen that the matter was being discussed a lot and this matter too did not happen, for which it was instructed that If the Arabs on that occasion or the Quraish on that occasion If we take up arms, then how long will the war last? Peace will enter this atmosphere when the feast is of such level When it spread, then Surah Tauba was revealed Well, that means now that chance has come, I guess It happens like when we recite the Surah, it It will be known that this is the beginning of the 8th Hijri That is, in the first two months of the 8th Hijri At one point Allah gave his last The decision has been given, then remember that when When Allah’s Prophet comes, his to face Allah in this world The decision is taken by Allah The decision was given after the argument in the Itima The decision which was supposed to be common to all humans For the Munkeen, the day of respect has already come They have been finished for all the Munki The verdict was given in Surah Tauba The importance of this is that this is the surah on which Bismillah r Rahman Rahim cannot be written This is the Surah of punishment in the verses of the Holy Quran about Syedna Huzaifa perhaps I I have already mentioned earlier that he used to say You call it Sur Tauba and I call it I recite Suratul Ajab on this Surah Bismillah ir Rahman Rahim is not written While we know that every verse of the Qur’an Majeed It is written on Sur in 113 verses These are the forms of the invitation, this is their aim that Allah is Rahman and Rahim. Keep these qualities in front of you, it is sheer mercy his affection is immense I had made many deals, some of them were The eagles were free, the eagles were free, the eagles were free, the eagles were free Now there was no moral restriction about to terminate them unilaterally whenever desired could have declared but Mukta Mahide i.e. One of those whose time is fixed is that Mahidad There were some factions which opposed them He was also dismissed because of the violation against him could have been done but they were also These were among those whom people were restricting By this time the Quraish had also reached the village of Hudbeh. No one had protested against him for one and a half years A year had passed, and during this time However during this 10 year freedom from There were others too, until this deadline is over should go or should we not give any policy regarding these Until then the final decision is not taken The time for the final decision has now come If that verdict is to be pronounced then I will be with you At this time, only the first verse of Surah Tauba is in front of us. I am keeping it where it has been announced that the time limit is over and the matter has reached there Where Allah’s final decision is now pronounced Look what he has said Bismillah Ir Rehman Rahim is not written on it like that I have prayed to Allah This is an amazing expression, the Sur starts Balala’s from Allah and His Messenger I have to bring a procession for those mushriks from whom you People accepted their first moral responsibility This was the reason for the Waje policy regarding Muhat If it is declared then the females will be killed and The females are finished who already have no relationship No, it was not about how long she had been there. Females, in simple words, have no There was no time, that moment without the captivity of time All those things that were done are over, which could not be avoided There was no Mahda there, no moral responsibility It was not even there, it could have been announced The Mahdaas are over, that Mahdaas too are yet to come It will happen that those against whom will be eliminated It was cancelled, even though it was only empty Mukt Mahde will now remain about them What is it, it will be described further, Mukta means those whose The time is fixed, about which this has been decided It is the time of Mahd, this is the two year old Mahd Is it a three year old mahada or a 10 year old mahada I have already said that the Mahda of Hudaibiya There is still some left and he is 10 years old From Allah and His Messenger to those polytheists There is an announcement for the procession that you have made The polytheists who had done Mahde are now in the country of Arabia Four more months and then move on, that means this is for years The deadline is over, now only four months are left The ultimatum is four months, walk again and take more life Remember that you cannot disappoint Allah That is, Muslims have thrown away their weapons in the war After doing a lot of work here, he went to attend the feast Burgo brought the bar wherever there were small The watches were present, they have been conquered now as if If we look at the whole Jazeera-like Arabia, one In this regard, the identity of the Muslims has been established Only Quraish is left, four more months to go Then take it and know that you are not willing to do anything for Allah cannot do it and also that Allah in His By humiliating those who denied the Prophet It has been announced that now there will be disgrace the punishment is starting remember that when We had told that whatever decision Allah gives What is there in it for the people If this is punishment then I have recited Surah Mujaddara to you It was told that this is the punishment That means Allah gives the punishment of humiliation Now if he stays alive then he will be humiliated We will live our life and die a humiliating death We will die, what is the real punishment, humiliation What did you say here, now Allah decides I have assumed that he will humiliate you with this The word used for this is Ija I will put you in humiliation before this request that the matter is over so that it They used to fight and they were ready for war and Sometimes it is in Badr and sometimes in Ud and sometimes in Ajab I would have become aggressive, that matter would have ended The Muslims who went there came to his house and from here After doing mahada he left, now no one can do this there was no possibility left but when you If they fulfill the sentence then that sentence will be fulfilled Whatever punishment is to be given, it should be done as per the it cannot happen without it means people are innocent and They stand before you helplessly If Mujham’s power is completely exhausted Allah Ta’ala said that now that The humiliation and the disgrace are becoming his suffering We have given our verdict on them There is a grace period of four months As soon as you do that, this matter will start It will happen, so what happened next, doom has come the Quraish that instead of that they He took advantage of the extra year’s grace good that means you did a wrong thing against Mahde Going further into this it will be revealed that Allah The lock told me that the time is with the prison and there is no objection against it We will fulfill those announcements This is being done, it will be implemented after that when the period of Mahde will end but He rebelled against Mahid and when If he turned against Mahde then After that from the messenger of Allah he Although Abu Sufyan went to request that Mahde should be restored but Allah’s Not ready to restore the last prophet This happened because it had already been announced, that is, now Neither could the Mahdas be reinstated nor could new ones be created could have ended earlier and there was only one big Mahda was with the Quraish, they killed him I turned this situation against myself See Maulana Syed Abla Sahib Modi’s He explains it with great gusto and writes this This is Tafheem Ul Quran, they are written by Arabs In The measures taken by power in Hudbe Haqa It was adopted due to him within 2 years The scope and influence of Islam became so widespread and His strength became so great that The ignorant were helpless against him This means that the implementation of Ija had already begun Allah Ta’ala said that we found it Now he will take his opponent to Takal The end will arrive when more of the Quraish The enthusiastic Nasir saw the game being won He said that now it’s all over This means that whatever is around and whatever happened in this year and a half now there will be nothing left after all Nasir was the most ardent of the Quraish and who was this These were mostly those who were close to the big leadership After Asghar now a Nasir, who was more enthusiastic than Kabish, won When he saw her hurrying, he lost his senses And they broke down the pillar of Hudbeh He himself invited doom, this confinement A final decision to break free from Islam Kun wanted to fight but Nabi Salah After breaking this promise, Wasallam told him No chance was given to recover and suddenly Attacking Mecca and conquering it in the eighth Ramadan Do it Subhan Allah means I am requesting this When Abu Sufyan came he tried that the Mahda be restored to them as a messenger Ma Salam was not ready for this These verses and this surah of repentance are absolutely true The first part is the first Shajra of the 8th Hijri Its Kawani has landed in Ida sometime following the exercise and its instructions The prophet Muhammad Sallalamu did not restore the Mahda but before he could recover he went ahead Ramadan 8 is an act of showing no reluctance In Hijri you became aggressive and conquered Mecca. It’s done, there’s no need to tell the details How is it that he won, O Prophet, you are salam No one agreed to your proposal on that occasion I declared that you are my brother and I am nobody I will not take revenge for this opportunity The above hasn’t asked for any action yet This verse of Surah Tauba was recited by me The first verse has been narrated in this now Allah has Something had to be done, this work of Ija started It happened, that is, to humiliate and insult them The implementation has begun, first he said Mahda Rasulallah broke it by restoring Mahde I refused, but then Mecca was conquered Obviously that was the last thing that happened. On the spot you are addicted to Mann Deen Sallam declared that there is peace for all I’m not taking any action at this time But those people who are religious, they are even if they are wrapped in curtains then there too I have already requested that you will be killed that this was Allah’s decision for the religion All the other people were given safety and freedom to conquer Mecca What has he done? He used that last power They also destroyed those who could fight in Arabia That is, now the Muslims were victorious, but the matter It did not end here now just listen Maulana Syed Abla Saheb Mahdood writes after this That is, after the conquest of Mecca, after that Kadeem The ignorant Nizam’s last actions were out of compulsion that is to say in the field of this means here is the mujham could not do it but however the big tribes Apart from the Quraish there were also Later the old ignorant Nizam’s last actions I was compelled to go to the plains of Hunain where the wind His eyes are filled with lust and the hawk is filled with ignorant The tribals used all their might, meaning one The final blow was also struck so that that revolution Whoever stops after the conquest of Mecca, But it had reached its last stage too Cancellation came to the fore but this act also failed, and after the defeat of Hunain, the Arabs his fate has definitely decided that he will now have to We have to remain Darul Islam on this point Not even a year could pass when the Arab countries all parts should enter the realm of Islam and only a few pollen of Nizam ignorant Nasir remained in different parts of the country. that is, the last one after the conquest of Mecca The execution could have been cancelled, but it happened in Hunain The Quran also refers to this in Sura Tawba It is by taking the name of Hunain that Allah That Nusrat on that occasion, in this manner did the message come Mub Sallam was left alone but Allah Ta’ala The tables were turned and Muslims got victory The extent of the result achieved is amazing Those sentences help me reach even more which was found on the border of Shimla room at that time The audacity with which I was behaving there Prophet Muhammad had a strong army of 30,000 And Romeo took you to fight the weakness he showed by turning his face away from me You and your religion have made the whole of Arabia feared and its meaning became apparent in the fact that On his return from Tabu, Huzoor had the Arabian Vape after wave started coming from one corner to another and He started accepting Islam and Tat Hence this condition is described in the Quran Has been done fort or that which was presented so that people On this day, one by one, the army will enter The army entered on this day, those people in the day started entering to reach this point Now what should I do, I will say that Allah The decision had been made and the Surah of Tauba This is the first Shajra which is descended in the year 8 Hijri After this, a grace period of four months was given Allah had gone after four months’ time Tala just gave some order it was not given to the Muslims but it was told It was said that the action of Ija is towards Allah Taala It will start from here i.e. to disgrace them should the process of humiliating them begin This will present his picture in front of you. How was Mecca conquered? The last forces of the Arab-e-Jahil were defeated at Hunain How the whole Arab was defeated and feared Now it seems that the picture was in front of you In Surah Anfa that the angels in the plain of Badr They were telling him that they should kill him Give it to them and cut off their knuckles, these are the faces The situation has arisen now that these are in front of you Now you can give them whatever punishment you want, Quran Majeed He gave all the instructions for this occasion in this Surah I have already recited the first verse to you Listen to the translation again: Allah and His Messenger There is an announcement from the side for those polytheists with whom you people had made offerings The Mushrikin Arabs are now in the country for four more months Walk around and know that you know Allah we cannot tolerate it and also that Allah Disgrace to those who deny their Prophet He will do it, which means something strange is going to happen The implementation of the final decision is about to begin, Regards It is going to happen and he said four months time after that you see it with your own eyes You will see what will happen next la Lalala la yalam, I recited up to six verses Now just listen to its translation, O Allah Then remember what advice he gave earlier What did you say Mahda, we are all finished matters which were proceeding in the same manner as before His last moment has come, four months’ time After this, Allah will punish them for their humiliation The Idama of Tala will begin Allah Tala Is there a son-in-law of Muslims who can earn any income? That Idama which is used in the common way was not asked for But you did that, that means you achieved the status of Baitullah that either Mecca was conquered or whatever happened There is no final income among them at that time. The assurance was also given that all this has happened, he said what to do after that tell me The opportunity for Hajj will come, which means it is obvious that right now Muslims had come after performing Umrah, the opportunity for Hajj will come Is it in your knowledge that the mother of Hud Biyya It was said that Muslims would perform Umrah the next year If possible then Umrah would have been completed but now If I had to go for Hajj, then I said, then go for Hajj The opportunity came and there was a word in it that Yamal Hazal Akbar will be the field of Arafat, the opportunity for Hajj will come You will go for Hajj, you have not yet reached Mecca It is being told how strange it happened on that occasion slight muscle goi hay from Yamal Hajl Akbar the opportunity of Hajj will come then when When the opportunity of Hajj comes, all the people of this land on the day of the great Hajj to reach Allah and made the announcement public through his messenger That means the four month grace period is over After that, the act of humiliating mother It started from Allah’s side then He said that the opportunity for Hajj will obviously come There was no radio, no television at that time There was no procession, hence Allah Ta’ala said that before such a great knowledge, everyone It is necessary to inform within four months After the time limit, all the places where information was given It was possible to reach there, Baaj Idama started also had happened from the side of Allah Taala but Muslims were ordered that when Hajj If the opportunity comes, reach out to all the people of this land People from every tribe will come there to deliver Whatever will be said there will reach everyone will reach out to everyone On the day of the major Hajj, any So that there is no misunderstanding, Umrah is called Hajj Asghar And Hajj is called Hajj Akbar or Big Hajj Big Hajj to spread the right thing to everyone from Allah and His Messenger on the day of It should be declared that Allah is a mushrik I am free from the responsibility, the relationship has ended the end of the month is the end of the month, Allah is better than the polytheists it is the responsibility and its messenger too, now if you people If you repent, it is better for you And if you turn your face away, then know that you You cannot run away from Allah, O Prophet Give good news to Munkar about a painful punishment That means the time has come for the final decision However, the polytheists are happy with this announcement It is asana with whom you did mahadh then him They have done nothing with you to complete the I did not lack anything and I did not have any objection against you We have helped, the Quraish have not yet broken the Mahida It was told to my uncle that if any Mahda is free So it will be completed, see this Mukt Mahda the remaining time has been ended or further statement Whatever you have done, it is their mahada i.e. those with whom you have He did a great job and he didn’t miss anything if they have helped anyone against you then they mahada complete the period till their time will be completed by then for them too This is the declaration because Allah will bless those people likes those who avoid bad habits That is, since we have made a promise, then the punishment In this declaration also the promise was kept Now when will the announcement be made on the big Hajj day? 10 Zul Hajj will take place on the date of the major Hajj I will be there on the day of the big Hajj after bringing it When the Haram months pass in the Haram months Jungo Zidane No action can be taken 10 If Zul Hajj is announced then 50 days after that The rest will be exactly the same When the Ulubari year passes then he comes from behind This announcement happens on the day of the big Hajj What should one do after the haram month has passed? Now this punishment is being announced, listen to it, heart When the haraam month passes by i.e. When Muharram passes and the journey is over, then these Kill the mushrik wherever you find him, it is a good thing There is no war, there is no war in this world for these mushriks get kill and kill for this purpose catch them, surround them and ambush them The order was given to sit in wait for them instead is the companion of Eram Take it and perform namaz and pay zakat Do that means there is no war now that it will end Someone should go and do a great job, no one should turn back It is no longer a question of peace but Islam and the sword One of the items remained unspecified Oh, the punishment has come, if he repents again And perform namaz and pay zakat So leave their path means now one for them Only this face is left, this is what Muslims The knowledge of this explains that Islam and There is no other option for them except the sword there was nothing left, then if he repents And perform namaz and pay zakat So leave their path, surely Allah will forgive you His compassion is about to Abdimandi A person wants peace from you, Allah’s argument was over but no one a person comes from one place to another His ruling statement can also come out from and if during this period of grace these If any person from among the polytheists wants protection from you if he wants to hear your invitation Give him respect until he is a devotee of Allah Listen to the Kalam and then deliver it to his maternal uncle Give this because these are the people who are God’s I do not know much about this, It was said that all the problems are over and there will be no future The promise will not be fulfilled because of this people This idea could have come to mind so much Why strictness? First get five years time and who were these people associated with them He was someone’s relative, he was someone’s brother If he was a son then this question would have arisen because of that It is the demand of human beings, discussed on it Bayala samla ear lala [music] Now listen to what those people are saying by giving them titles How did Allah punish their crimes? Yes of Ginwala and his Rasul from these mushrik How can any promise remain or any one should not be afraid of those people You have reached near the Masjid Haram i.e. Be straight with Hudbe and you too are straight with them wait now the dabiya ka maa is not over yet When this verse was being revealed he said that As long as you remain straight, you remain steadfast on the path Till then the pass of Mahde will be given yes jin You asked the people to come near the Masjid Haram I did it in Biya so until it’s yours Be straight with them, you too be straight with them because allah loves those people Those who are going to escape from bad haidi i.e. respite It is not because there is no Allah for them We are making concessions, we have already done it How will we keep our promise and remain silent? It could have started here, right? None of these polytheists is against Allah and His prophet How can that thing remain unsaid I repeated with full force how could I remain whereas the situation is that if it is on you If I get a hint about you somewhere Don’t respect any obligation or any promise He will make you happy with his words If you want to try then you will do it like this but their hearts are refusing and Most of them are misrepresentations of the verses of Allah In return he accepted a small price Lee has stopped in his tracks again, very definitely It’s bad what they are doing In the case of Muslims they have no need to do anything There is no respect for the promise and yet the same excesses If you are going to do it then you should repent and visit that place Given that if 100 repent, that means even the Quraish 100 If one repents and performs prayer and if you do it and pay zakat then your religion Brother, then leave the path, then there will be no action If one becomes a Muslim then it is ok and a Muslim It is not enough to just be there and perform namaz If one pays Zakat, then he repents and prays if one respects it and pays the zakat We are your religious brothers for them who are explaining their verses in detail I want to know and even after that time He has made an agreement if he wants to marry his kids break it means now it is obvious that what happened later that he broke his promise I have already told you in detail, I had stated it In fact, if we break it, then what? and even after the promise that they made if he breaks his covenant and find faults in your religion i.e. in that You should stand the same way you used to stand before, Iman na If we accept then we will be free from these strange incidents of disbelief also. Fight, this is called disbelief, it is evident in the whole Arab Who had this status? The Quraish were the unbelievers Fight these stubborn people as well, follow their words nothing, if not today then tomorrow I will break my promise So fight so that this disbelief and One should stop shirk and turn towards Allah This is the order which is given in the first verse of this Surah It has already been stated in this, this is the order on which Now the Muslims had to act, but when? The opportunity of Hajj Akbar came on the day of his Hajj It will be announced and these verses will be for that occasion. will be placed in front of the people and they This will be read out and then after that 50 As days pass, whatever is said in this It will be implemented at the end of this as well have done things He said this is not an easy task, listen to this The fathers had to fight against their brothers against the sons against Aba Imports are starting to arrive shortly so what did it say in the import if this break your covenant now tell me faith Guys don’t fight with any people those who broke their own children It has been given to you, O believers, are you also those people Don’t fight with those who broke their covenants and before this Rasool was sent away from his homeland have even made efforts to remove it and the same who took the initiative in waging war against you Do you fear them, so Allah you deserve better than to be afraid of him if you You are a believer of Falwa, fight them Allah It would be good if you punish them with your own hands. Here again it is told that my angels come They could have been subjected to punishment from the sky They would have been destroyed, but this is the decision that this punishment is to be given to them by your hands Fight them, Allah will help you He will punish them with cruelty and humiliate them will remain there means what is the punishment, it is by insulting and grieving and you will be able to prevail over them with your help. Please bless the hearts of the group of believers This will cool their hearts and their sorrows and Put away anger and remove from these denies Whomsoever Allah wishes, He will grant repentance with His grace That the ability will give faith even in the last stage Will bring many people Allah is Alimo Hakim Look, this is the announcement in which it is completely It was told that now he has broken his mouth I have just given you the details The prophet Maab S. Wasallam had narrated this Later, when they broke the Mahda then Then he performed the rituals of those iqma, as a result of which Mecca was conquered after which Hunain was killed I have presented the details of what happened before you. The time has come when Muslims We are going for Hajj, when did this time come In the year 9 Hijri came the messenger on that occasion what did you do, you picked up the date books Here, pick up all the books of Seerat You will find this detail in Muslim Syedna Went to perform Hajj under the leadership of Siddiq This is the Hajj that was mentioned in this Surah whose presentation was made in this Surah Syedna went to Siddiq’s dat and since Generally the end of Mahda is announced by Arabs The tradition was that someone from the relationship would do it So Syedna Ali was sent from behind and he went He went there and on the day of the major Hajj It was said in the Surah of Tarika by reciting this verse Heard it and after that that 50 day time This verse has begun and has been recited now The message will reach the people, it was told in these It was said that if anyone hears the invitation then he will Come to this stage and listen to the words of Allah After 50 days you will say again after 50 days What happened after 50 days passed? Then what after that is the punishment of slaughter? If so, I request you that this That form had already been created, now The rest of them also got up and they got up announced that we would testify that there is no god except Allah, and muhammad sallallahu wasallam is the messenger of allah In this way the entire community of Rasulallah SA wasallam Honestly, I want us to have a conversation today raise and let it tell you that this was the case The people of the book and the polytheists of Arabia are also there you told me that in your mission I am tired and I sent them this treat too if the invitation reached them they did not If it has happened in Tamā then the punishment will be upon them too Should the Holy Quran come to the people of the book? Some prophet narrates the story of this punishment What is the matter of the early face of the Prophet Muhammad It happened that you revealed that Allah is in it Through which means and through which obstacles did Tala pass We have explained the details of the verdict This decision was made but the time for its implementation has come She did not come because Allah had given her this I had the good fortune that they all accepted my faith It was requested that you please pay obeisance When Wasallam Nene did Hijrat, then after Hijrat A decision was taken to grant them a reprieve Why was the decision taken, his brokers have made statements Yes the Holy Quran itself has explained it in detail It has been made relevant during this period of time Rasulallah Salam’s mission was interrupted And now only the polytheistic Arabs are facing it meaning the Quraish and the Mushrikin Arabs are no more Avleen was addressing him, his relation is yours He belonged to a community, now he is no longer facing them the People of the Book turned to them, that is, to them Now the Prophet, in his capacity as a Prophet, invited The Prophet has arrived in the capacity of a Prophet They have to injar, this injar is the injar which is the Quran This is the topic of the first chapter of Majeed in which this You know that Surah Fatiha is a Tamid There are actually four Surahs, namely Bakra-al Imran Nisa and Maida are right if these conditions If you do it, it becomes absolutely clear that in them, in the same way, people of the book has been expressed in the same way as the Qur’an Majeed In the rest of the world the original Mushrikin of Arab It has been depicted in the way Muslims are being treated there People come here only because now they have accepted the faith If you are doing this then their preparation and re-examination of the Quran is relevant in the same way in this matter as well Muslims come here only rarely because now they are a The Muslim community is forming and the Quran is being read Guidance for their preparation and their removal and is passing on his Shariat ok this is the first chapter if you read this chapter If you look at it with an eye of truth then there is absolutely It will happen that in both the planets this It makes no difference that both are now God is addressed to the last prophet of Whatever has happened has been postponed now during that period the way he is They were facing each other in the same way they have become facing each other Well, I had said that these people Where were the books, anyway Risalat Ma S When Wasallam was in Mecca, at that time the people The feast had reached the book, well this tells you It is known that the Sahaba of Eram used to rule Abyssinia we migrated towards that place and Many of them came to Mecca He met the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) In a large number of Seerat books you will find You will see that he brings faith and his When we went back to the settlements, there was a feast Jazeera Nama had reached outside Arabia as well But who was the real face at that time? But when the feast reaches the Polytheists in Arabia If there was guidance from Allah Ta’ala I could see that the message of the Prophet Muhammad had reached him that day You can understand this as Sanvi’s As the speaker, even at that time, there was a debate going on The eagle group of People of the Book also comes There are debates but the way I have I just said that he actually addressed me at that time When Risalat Mam came to Yes, he also came to Yes He was present in the second Arab city named Jazeera were also present on Maqama and above all on Jazira The people present around Namae Arab were fine That island around Arabia is present I told you that his elder The Sultanate was always established under his rule It was where the Muslims themselves had to go and take refuge This is how those who had to face the rule of Kaiser-e-Ram We Majoos say that this was also a Shib Ahl-e-Kitab Well, it seems like a community similar to them Although what was revealed as People of the Book There are only two groups, one is Jewish and the other Now all this is an intoxication of the prophet Muhammad. turned to the people of the book Now with due respect to the status of Risalat ma’am Salam’s invitation and I addressed Injar and said that These situations are addressing only those when These have been addressed so I have heard this before I requested you that there are two outcomes in this They come out, that is one thing, not faith May Allah give you the ability if you don’t have faith if you bring it then two results will emerge, one is that it It is possible, I am not accepting it, and it is merely possible Secondly, he goes beyond the possible They have become humbled by their enmity They have taken the initiative and have come into the competition so we saw that the one who is addressing us The Mushrikin Arabs, among them their leaders and chieftains that the Hawari went in the line of this meaning day and There was a large number of common people who We have repeatedly pointed out that this Even after a long time, she has become inclined towards faith it was right here it was completely spread out and he That the messenger of peace be upon him came here You spent a month with them, that month is still there I will present it to you in the form of that Mahde Some responsibilities were imposed on the people of Yashraf He made a promise of some of the things that were done He is from a small tribal state joined it as a city dweller He accepted the rule of Risalat Masum I did all these things, it was written in that Mahda oh well this is all done now there is one aspect that we did not have faith, we became misguided Although the Holy Quran gives you the goat of Imran Between Nisa and Maida, this will tell who has the right over them In this way it was necessary to earn money in the same way used to recognize Allah’s book Quran Majeed The way in which one follows the guidance of Risalat Malam A proud father recognizes his son very well I knew it well but I did not deny it Going further, they started hostility It started on Ina and it landed on the sound The situation has become such, now just listen to what their what happened with mahada i.e. risalat masam when When he came I requested that one aspect is this isn’t it possible that this is the second thing status of a political gang as well i.e. you Not accepting the feast is a different thing But you, as a political gang, I have made some promises, I have taken some responsibilities Ahad Mahde’s world is very unusual You have the status to ignore everything else Do it and what as a Mahid you should have attitude look at that and then you It should be known that the long lasting noise and enmity to what level did they reach That is, here the exact opposite has happened, There are Sardar and Hawari who are bent on enmity here it is that the whole community Understanding the basic differences has descended into enmity You should take this Mahda, listen to this Seerat Ibn It has been copied from Hisham in his second volume I am translating it to you that the Jews would bear their own expenses and the Muslims own expenses i.e. the responsibilities here There will be no such thing that one is superior to the other Everyone will be responsible for the revenue of their caste that the Jews will make arrangements for the they will bear their own expenses and the Muslims will bear their own expenses And this is the face of the shark that attacks Committed to helping each other in the competition it will be good this was done because Asraf was in danger now it is obvious that the prophet When Masam had come here, it was feared that It must be happening so we are going to tell you its details We have seen what happened in Badr, what happened in Ud happened in punishment and that the sins of this Mahda to help each other in fighting the attack will be punctual and that he will be sincerely we will take care of others well now this Look what is this, it says this it is being said that this is not the case that In this you just banned alphas or I kept an illusion but the feeling of benevolence from my heart its alphabets from heya these are the words of the real promise and that he we will do good to one another with sincerity, and There is a relation between goodness and evil between them This will not be the only example of crime and excess the words of should be in front of us as to what is the matter which they had tied and that there was no He will not do injustice to his rival, and That the oppressed will be supported i.e. you See that the song of war or jihad There was also a warning here that if there would be an attack The oppressed will be defended and that the oppressed would be supported and that as long as the war Jews live together with Muslims we will raise the torch above, this was not the normal situation In a peaceful state, everyone will have their own affairs But if war comes, then in war There are kingdoms in which many things are enjoyed If there is then both the gangs together are doing the work It was also decided that the Jews would do it We will raise its issues together with Muslims And that on the occasion of this Mahd there is no It is haraam to misbehave and create trouble in this world There is no mischief in this city we will not cause any mischief and that this If during the period of mother’s illness any such There is a dispute or conflict which causes mischief If there is a danger then its decision will be taken according to the law of Allah According to Mohammed Rasulallah sallallahu Wasallam will do it, which means who will decide in this The status has also been decided as to whose messenger it is It is Maab Salam’s, it is your fate which now Nafiya you have made this point very clear here and that the Quraish and its followers I will not be given shelter, I have made it clear because this thing would have been possible later is that he says that Mahida did it but had not done it against Fala and that the Quraish and his Hamiya will not be given shelter and that whoever attacks Yashraf The Sharaqa-e-Muh help each other in the competition We will defend every aspect of our region This Mahida will be responsible for the fate of the matter Risalat Baba Salla Wasallam did this with them There is another problem with this, the time related to it is I heard you read this to me Madina also says we are two Misaak of Madina There are parts right, that means that Misaaq Madina is one from there Is the tribal area an independent region or merely a He has no part in this at all It was done that Mohammed Rasulallah’s what is the status it has been made clear that What is the danger here? It has been made clear that Believing or rejecting is a different thing But as a city dweller from Yashar What is the responsibility of Muslims and Jews please tell me exactly what is the responsibility But they obeyed the ban of Mahid not only that but also the last rank I did whatever hostility I could ok what is the details of that i.e. what did you do He carried the message of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) with him If we had obeyed Mahid and lived in the community If you had fulfilled your responsibilities then Nayat Then it would be a matter of acceptance and denial, i.e. They are not accepting the invitation, then Allah What the lock does is a different thing It is obvious that a chance is given in that Allah Taala gets time to complete his argument would have been given the chance that this Look at the prophet and question your love Present it there and the rule becomes totally wrong So please understand that this is a matter of a feast I did not remain just an excuse but went beyond that and became an honorary and turned into enmity and honorary and The enmity is not only a religious issue but the promises made and the responsibilities I raised them as my body too I put them in the refrigerator rather than throwing them away and after much deliberation I put forward a correct question to him First you tell me what he said about this We expressed our love in this way, we went there When you were with the Mushrikin in the matter of Mecca They came after Hijrat and when they arrived at the end of the term, then who Those things were for the sake of peace so that those who they were in the corn, they should be taken out, its entire body Wisdom, you debated with them here The reason I have done this is that The state of Muslims should be strong there too Competition and here too Mahid won the title What was the wisdom, you have to live here, in a city I am living here so first of all you It is necessary to be bound by some law and custom I can’t live without it, otherwise this will happen It was that in the very first stage the Muslims had defeated them. If you would have thrown him out, he was a snake Because in those tribal times this is how Princely states were formed on the basis of Mahida On this basis the tribes are able to support each other They respected each other and supported each other These were the issues at the time of Jung Zida Those who were referred to would become mockers were cited by What did you do and where did you reach the matter Maulana Sadala Sahib presents his interpretation of this in his It is being explained in Tafheem-ul-Quran and this See this in the commentary of Surah Hashr He has written in the statement that sir made opposition their national banner Just look at his first sentence, what is it? We consider opposing you as our national heritage I made it to screw you, that means this It was not the case that one man, two men, four Some men became leaders and some became national races That means now in national capacity this community is ours Which community is the enemy? The community of Muslims Well he has accepted opposition to the Lord I made you a communalist to trap you No trick, no plan, no tactics He did not have any difficulty in doing it well now she is being hostile and in spite of I don’t have any moral principles for anything There is no trick to catch you to use any tactics and any gimmicks I did not have even the slightest knowledge of him, that is I was not even ready to think about getting a chance It should have so much flavor that if I get a chance So we can describe them in several ways I am making a disclosure against you They used to spread all kinds of false stories so that people If I get suspicious of you, then this is one thing, isn’t it? that you have a difference of opinion, you are your difference of opinion He is not making any statement beyond this They spread all kinds of false stories against you So that people become very suspicious of you I am requesting this with the emotion of being in pain that this which The Nazir and Banu Quraza tribes are actually Priest There are tribal classes who come down to this surface yes this is a matter of great regret i.e. common people do not land on this surface and you noticed that We did not descend from the Mushrikin Arabia, that is, or politically those who benefit from the position of They fall so low in moral terms and or people who belong to any religious group If they keep it then it is the clan of religious class They have a special status among the children of Israel They will spread many lies against you. You used to spread it so that people would get suspicious of you In the heart of every person who accepts Islam Shubhat and Vaswas were used to put this type of Shukhu So that he himself gets liberated from this religion After accepting Islam falsely, Murat so that Islam and more against Rasulallah sallam It is very easy for many misunderstandings to occur It happens, we had faith, now see You have left me here, there must be a reason after all So why mention this while doing this kind of propaganda? There is mention of wreaking havoc in Quran as well For this they used to conspire with the hypocrites person but let me tell you that the hypocrites Actually such a large number of people were born in Medina Because of them, good things happened, but the hypocrites did not The interpretation of the Jews was adopted by Ustad Imam that the people among them who reach this stage What were those who arrived? This is what Sur has mentioned It has happened in the Ida of the goat La bala They say that we have faith in Allah have happened and in the end also it is evident that these They don’t have faith in anything It has been mentioned that these After accepting fake Islam, the fools They used to become idols so that people could understand Islam and More and more against Rasulallah Salam Misconceptions can be spread to create mischief For this reason, everyone used to refrain from talking to the hypocrites A connection is created between a person and a gang or a tribe He used to create a relationship for Mahida inspite of the fact that we all together had a good meal They defended Medina which was the world of Islam It was used to create divisions among Muslims and Try hard to make them fight each other The people of Aus and Khazar used to put special emphasis on In fact they had their limits i.e. those which were in the original tribal They were the tribes of Aus and Khazar, their The leaders had invited Risalat Mam to the first place Earlier, only Aus and Khazars were accepting the faith the people of were especially bound to him, from whom his Oh, the drawer’s relations have been going on for a long time He was fighting with the fire of passion to remind them of old enmity tried to bring a new friendship between them Once the sword is used and that relationship of Akhu Rasulallah had made me a brother, right? May that relationship between Maman and Akhoo be torn apart in which Islam had bound them To harass Muslims due to their financial status For this also he used to do all kinds of things He had prior dealings with people, some of whom As soon as a person accepts Islam he if there were intentions to cause harm If I had to take something from him then I would have to demand it would make his nose miserable and if you give him something If it would have happened then his money would have been wasted and Lania You used to say that when we talked to you At that time your religion was something else, now because You have changed your religion, so blame us you have no rights left right means this In fact, she had already been born here If you want to see examples of this then read Tafseer See this Surah in the books under Hashar Has anything been submitted as of date Look it up in books and in the Holy Quran Read after this this open protest against Mahde Maandan Ravish was already in the jungle before the battle of Badar It was good to adopt it, but when in exile Rasulallah Salam and the Muslims on the Quraish When he achieved Fath Mubeen, he became furious and The fire of their anger grew more intense, that is All this was happening before as well, but worse I was sure that our enmity will continue or else have also come, as a result everything is over The situation there will be completely opposite Allah has blessed the Muslims He said and the entire reign of the Quraish came to an end Then he got furious and the fire in his fire increased She got angry and hoped this war would bring They were sitting there, fighting with the Quraish, will be finished, that’s why they won Even before the news of Islam reached Medina I started to blow these words that Rasulallah sallam was martyred and The Muslims were defeated in this Badr well you guess and now about Abu Jahal The army of Quraish headed towards Medina under the leadership of This is going on very fast, start spreading the word But when the result exceeded their expectations and If it goes against the wishes then it brings sorrow and He burst out in anger, that means telling this The intention is to take enmity to this level The leader of Bani Nazir, Ka’b bin Ashraf, screamed I rose and said that by God if Mohammed had said these Have you heard the Mahada of Ashraful, what was it Helping each other and helping each other with Nus Khairahi After the defeat of Badr, Ka’b bin Ashraf The matter got escalated to this point and then he He reached Badr and the chieftain who had defeated the Quraish His most devoted followers were killed saying this he incited the people of Mecca to take revenge On returning to Madina he quenched the jealousy of his heart I started reciting such ghazals to get out In which Muslim Sharafabad Send Bin Muslim Ansari and get him killed This was the first blow, a big blow which he gave action was taken against them, that means these were their deeds In this way they accepted this enmity But I have brought it down, I have put a picture in front of you Now I have placed it one after the other, then something against them I had to do a son-in-law, that’s why this picture It is being said that this is not the case here that there is some acceptance inside people, that someone You are listening to me, you are understanding me I was present I requested that as much as The time is decided by Allah, that is, it is like this It happens that when the Prophet comes, he gives a feast If so, Allah Ta’ala fixes a time period It has been mentioned in the Quran that death is ours they urinate after 2 years, 4 years, 10 years There can also be a minimum of 13 years in the messengership If they stay in Mecca, then there will be a time for them too It would have been decided in which case we would have talked and presented our love And Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) has the Quran in front of him following the instructions of Majeed and in this way a The debate would have continued, but they did not Have they gone beyond this? That is a few people Some of them also believed but their national status To whom did he express his feelings in these words with that they praised Rasulallah Enmity towards Muslims and Islam We have made our national veins strong now The situation has changed, these are no longer ordinary people The matter of feast remained with them, it was not the case with them So now they are cheating and they are giving false promises have come into the contest and when the contest is like this if they have come in then it is obvious that their First of all against these criminals There must have been some action, that is, the way I said it there first art was earned, similarly in these Who is Madin and his Muni Deen? The whole community is the best among them all to which I replied that Risalat Maslam got him murdered in the third Hijri He was punished because he could not compete in this category In a way, that war criminal came into my life It remained as it is, that is, the community expelled the Muslims Such rumors were betrayed And then in the field of Badr when the Quraish If defeated then such situations may arise A small settlement was made inside Medina This is what happened, this picture came out right now Their tribes were settled there, that is, those who lived there That’s why I am talking about yes first Then understand that we need to look at three places There is a matter within the reason where the messenger is Pam is present what was done there and Yashar It is evident that outside in the Arabian peninsula They were not only settled in Yashraf but also in Khyber These clouds were also inhabited in the sky They were also settled in Kura and also in Taima and were inhabited in other places too, so there what was done and then outside Yashraf but Outside the Arabian peninsula, it is surrounded by Arabia Major Sultanate in Nawa among the Mukhtalif Sultanates what was the matter there then these We will see all this in Teen Maraal So first of all let us come to that point that which of these The tribes that lived here were three major tribes Banu Kanaka Banu Nazir and Banu Kurja fine Banu Acha and Banu were settled inside Kanaka Yashrif Qurja and Bani Nazir are outside Yashraf as Muzaffar is there one of these was living The tribe is in its first stage, then in its second stage F In the third stage against the Muslims That is, the open confrontation continued Well, one thing is that the whole community lives in this gathering One of the things that has led to hostility is that How much animosity is expressed from whose side? Who appears first then the opportunity of Badar But this is from Kanaka made in the last grade It was good and after attaining a high position it became an example and this was created on the occasion of the punishment It happened from Kurj’s side, that means all three are delicate On occasions when Medina came under attack These people are bent upon treachery, enmity and enmity And he brought enmity and relation together, that this is one that you are an open enemy standing in front of us That is, there was this reason in the enmity of Quraish that Their leader, however, was openly hostile. These were built in Bajhar Mahida It is a good way of doing hypocrisy, hence the situation The situation has become such that no one knows when the back will be back I was stabbed in the back, this situation became like this The case was filed again with each tribe Maulana Syed looks at Kanaka who became the first one Abala saheb present there narrates this The first tribe of Jews who collectively But after the battle of Badr our Mahida opened up This Mahida has been broken, I read and heard already broken it was made by kanuka jews The first tribe of which fought collectively After Badar, open your mouth Diya Bani Kanuka was these people themselves the city of Medina were settled in a locality inside and since These were goldsmiths, blacksmiths and artisans, i.e. their These were the types of arts in which they were experts And since these were goldsmiths, blacksmiths and hammer manufacturers Therefore the people of Madinah have a lot of fun in their market He had to travel from there on his bravery I was very proud of being a blacksmith because of being ah because of being their Every child was a warrior There were 700 of them inside and they were aware of this fact It was also believed that the tribe was older than the Khazars. Caliph had relations and the leader of Khazar Abdullah bin Ub was his ancestor Well, I was so impressed by Badar’s words that They have provided ample opportunities for the people coming to their market to visit their market. persecuting Muslims and especially their Gradually he started teasing the women It reached a point that one day their market I marry a Muslim woman good given this was bitterly disputed and A Muslim and a Jew were killed in the riot It happened that the situation reached this limit When Rasulallah Salam reached his palace I came here and after collecting these you I asked them to come on the right path Mahida reminded me but he replied Listen to the answer O Mohammed, maybe you have told us too The Quraish thought that they did not know how to fight That’s why you killed them, face us If you come across it you will know that How men are, this is clearly shown in the war The last Rasulallah sallam said in the month of Shawwal and According to narration from Baj Zil Qada at the end of two Hijri I did a good job of visiting their neighborhood In just 15 days it became apparent that They laid down their arms and all their Now Abdullah, a man capable of fighting, has been tied up He was fed up with their support and he I strongly requested that you forgive them Therefore your Majesty accepted his request. and decided that Bani Kann should have her own leaving behind all the goods, weapons and documents It’s good to get out, this is the first tribe who was burnt and thrown out of Madina i.e. These were its crimes; its attitude and its choice what did this I am telling you that Rasool What would be the consequence of the refusal of the It has to happen, it hasn’t happened yet no they have actually landed on the manat like this And the respect is also of such a level that no one I don’t care about Mahid or any loyalty Do you realise that the principles of human decency There is respect for them and on what occasion all this happens But it is happening whenever there is a need i.e. like If that happens then this situation comes to the fore Now this is the matter of the first tribe, I It is said that there were three clans of Kanaka now If there is any debate then first do this with the tribe The matter was settled, after this the opportunity of Ud came The other tribe did the same, thus setting an example Also listen to what these two have to say Strict Idama Which Strict Idama became Kanaka’s He became angry and killed Ka’b bin Ashraf These two strict instructions have been given to me without any We also used to talk a lot about Ashraf’s murder people don’t know what his crimes are There were these two tough Idama i.e. Kanaka’s From the murder of Kharaj and Ashraf till some time For some time the Jews remained so terrified that They don’t have the courage to do any further mischief It did not happen properly but after that on the third of Shawwal In Hijri the people of Quraish took revenge for the Battle of Badr with great preparations to take Medina I am on board, well that means it’s obvious that this The battle of Uhud took place after that and these The Jews saw that the Quraish had an army of 3000 In combat with Rasulallah SAWS Only 1000 men have come out to fight This was the strength of the Muslims, it was obvious If the warriors come out then this is Rs. 1000 A large number of companions accompanied the Prophet and 1000 came out of these and out of these also 300 hypocrites separated and turned back, that is, so many A large number of these are the results of drug abuse. May hypocrites also be born in Madina in which the status of Sir Khail had been Abdullah bin Ub had the power and 300 hypocrites have also separated from him and turned back So he fought against Mahid’s first and second The rule is such that in the mudra of Madina did not join you, although he was I was bound and had responsibility so this was my first task did not participate at all, which meant we were violent If it’s not there then it’s broken and over The matter again came when Muslims were killed in Maraka Ud When the damage was severe, their daring increased even more Do you know that if it is digested first then its As a result, their daring increased further, to the point that Bani Nazir planned to kill Rasulallah Salam for which a proper conspiracy was hatched which at the right time It failed, well here are the details of this sentence that after the death of Bere Mauna, Amr bin Um Jamri mistakenly took the bullet as an act of revenge Two men of Bani Aamir were murdered well who actually belongs to a known tribe They used to keep them but Amar had sent them to the enemy tribe The man had mistakenly understood the reason for this mistake I came from a place where I was killed by mistake because of this mistake Because of this, his blood was shed, that is, his destiny had become compulsory for the Muslims and since the Bani Bani Nazir was also present in Mahde with Aamir That is why Rasulullah Sallam was with a few companions You yourself took a trip to their colony with you So that they too can participate in the payment of bloodshed He had the responsibility to organize a feast there I lured you into smooth talk and There was a conspiracy inside that a person A heavy stone falls on you from the roof of the house Drop it near whose wall you come Please guess well where the situation is but before that she could By following the plan Allah Taala blessed you. Time alerted you and you immediately left from there Get up and come back to Madinah, good now That means this memory has reached this point It would happen that even the Mushrikin in Arabia would see Rasulallah had decided to commit murder and the people The order for Hijrat was decided and given I’ve been with them now There was no question of any concession left, Sir. This ultimatum was sent to them without any reason that The betrayal you wanted to do was mine I have come to know about it so within 10 days Get out of Madinah after this if you are here If anyone stays, then he will be in your colony His neck will be slit Well on the other hand Abdullah bin Uai I sent them a message that I am with 2000 men I will help you and Bunny Kurza and Bunny Even the ghosts will come to your aid, you stand strong Go and never leave your place, this liar He accepted the ultimatum of the Lord on the basis of trust He replied that we will not leave from here. A better ultimatum was given than to accept it They refused, do whatever you can Take this in Rabiul Awwal 4 Hijri Rasulallah accepted their Musra and only whose duration ends after a few days’ duration It has been six days in Ravaya and 15 days in Baaj He was ready to leave Medina on the condition that agreed that he would give everything except the weapon You can take them away by kicking your camels This is exactly how this second generation of Jews will go Clear the land of Medina from the Sharir tribe Of these, only two men were Muslims After that we stayed here for the rest of the day and headed towards Khyber. We left, now look at the situation changed Many of the Quraish had become Muslims and In the end, everybody accepted faith except their leaders. And may there be a storm in these Only two men stayed here as Muslims All these communal nerves had started to speak that we To oppose Rasulallah Salam under all circumstances There’s no way out of this now This is the case with both of their tribes, After this, now look at the third tribe It has been said that this became the third tribe The Kurja clan is the case of Bani Kurja when This Ghazwa came during the debate at the time of the trench The betrayal that he did was of the last order I did it above that opportunity and in this class that beyond that it cannot be thought that any The gang which is formed in Mahda is not living in the city It is your national share, that is one thing, this Although you have no religious affiliation, but You did a great job of defending one community, whose If he is restricted then to what extent have they violated him What did Maulana Syed Abla Sahab say about this? Present in the Tafseer of Surah Azab When Taftun reached home, Jibreel at the time of Zohar came and ordered not to open arms yet The matter of Jai Bani Kurja is still pending with them at this very moment Do not offer the Nimturi namaz until This sentence should not reach the river Kurja The one related to Namaz was presented on this occasion Well with this announcement you have declared Hazrat Ali Sue with a squad as ye jaish He sent him towards Bani Qurja and when he reached there When they arrived, the Jews climbed the rooftops and attacked the prophet Abuses hurled at Salam and Muslims whatever conspiracies they had made and which He had supported the attackers in this way There is a different story, this is what happened on this occasion But this foul language is not acceptable to them for that great crime. how could she save herself from the danger that she had just During the fight, Mahda broke it right before the battle At that time Mahda broke down and joined the attackers The entire population of Medina is in danger of destruction I have made it a problem, what could be better than this There might be a rebellion against you inside the city He should go and see the squad of Hazrat Ali and understand thought that they had come merely to threaten but when The entire Islamic army is under the leadership of the Lord I reached there and surrounded their settlement. When it was taken, they lost all their senses He has been suffering from severe acne for two to three weeks. couldn’t bear it any longer and the end He declared himself a prophet on this condition It was handed over to Wasallam that once upon a time the tribe of Aus The leader of Hazrat Saad bin Mujh Razi Allah Whatever decision they will give in their favor These mother-in-law will tie him with a free ear He appointed Hazrat Saad as the I had made a rule on the hope that the world is ignorant The leaf that is between Aus and Bani Qurja The relations were going on for a long time and We will respect them and we will treat them in the same way We will let them leave Madina as before Bani Kanaka and Bani Nazir were allowed to leave There was already a precedent for this I thought this would be the most And they may make concessions with us but their In the first match, both the tribes faced each other. their crime is a thousand times more serious Further details of this will come from the Aus tribe itself People were also demanding from Hazrat Saad that Be gentle with your opponent, but Hazrat Saad had just seen that the two The expulsion of the Jewish tribes from Medina Now he was given a chance to get out We did not sit silently during these trying times but the tribes that had been driven out It is extraordinary to bring people in by making a big deal He played the character from outside for about 10-12 years He has brought an army in which Quraish were also present And from inside this is Surat for Muslims It was created but Hazrat Saad still looks had already said that the two Jewish tribes which had earlier been was given the opportunity to leave Medina How he is surrounded by Upesh’s poetry But a group of 10-12 Haj pilgrims brought the punishment and this matter was also before them that this The last Jewish tribe, the Banu Qurayza At the scene of the Ain Berun attack What is the thing to cure indigestion did it means muslim outside in this position I am not able to fight by digging a trench They are sitting and digging trenches around Medina and this is the reason for revolt in Madina On the occasion of the Baruni attack ready to what did you do to disgrace me Therefore, that is why we should keep these things in mind professionally Who kept them, Hazrat Saad, whom He made a decision and decided that Banu All the men of Kureja should be killed the women and children were taken prisoner and All their parts were distributed among the Muslims Well, this decision was implemented and when Muslims entered the car of Bani Quraja That is, when this massacre of their people took place were arrested when they entered the clock When it happened, the Muslims came to know that the war of punishment These traitors took part in the 1500 swords, 300 chains, 2000 lances and 1500 He had taken care of this It was done so that if there is an attack from above So what will we do behind our back if Allah’s If Taiz had not been a part of Muslims All this war material was at that time upon Medina. It would have taken so long to attack with alacrity while The polytheists suddenly crossed the ditch and broke down I was preparing to study this ink After Shaf there is no room for doubt in this Amar There was no possibility that Hazrat Saad could The decision given in the case of people It was absolutely right, these three tribes Whatever happened in Medina or Yashr It is known that they were inhabited due to their wealth It was said that two of them were burnt alive Now some had settled in Khyber and some remained had settled in the areas and this This is the last tribe with which this happened what happened to it, what was their opinion about it What were you prepared for, what was the danger They had created its details I have placed it before you like this Yashraf means we have become empty of religion i.e. Now here are some of the Danes and these were Jews Some of the hypocrites remained with their honor and religion none of them remained and what about them means these All were humble as I requested that there were only two or four people who became Muslims And the community of Muslims with complete sincerity Now what is this opportunity that you became a part of It’s a tragedy, a tragedy, after which this The action was taken in 5 Hijri, yes you know this It is known that the time of the end of the 6th Hijri When I fell asleep, I felt like sleeping on that Mahde After coming back Rasulallah Salam again Wherever they lived in the Arabian peninsula named Jazeera They attacked there and made them captive Attack on the people of the book i.e. Khaiber It happened, do you know when it happened The Maida of Sula Hudaibiya at the end of the Hijri It happened and in the Ida of seven, Risalah Ma’am Salam attacked him i.e. made this statement It is said that you started your journey in Muharram Those were the haram months and this deadly disease occurred during the journey This happened in the same way in other settlements The matter is like a cloud, just like the dust is there By attacking these areas in the same manner, they I have been fooled by this I apply before this I have done that with dignity Nimtola should be mugged i.e. arrested If it happens then we will punish them, first we will communally they must come above the surface so that they Let’s be honest, they had been thrown out from here And in the Arabian island this is a total fool This is the time which has come to pass, i.e. Muharram I said that seven Hijri Risalat Maslam kept on travelling towards Khyber It is tied in a month, this is the time when Rasulallah Salam prayed to Jazeera outside Arabia that on one side they should write their own name was being mugged and on the other side their A feast was being arranged in front of me; I request this Although this feast had already reached Asha had reached these areas also People from here have come and become Muslims today But there was a proper feast of the Prophet In your capacity you have given this letter in 7 Hijri To whom were these letters written on that occasion addressed? to which people did these letters go? I’ll tell you the name, it’s to Shah Hush This Shah was written to Egypt This Shah was written to Egypt This was written to Persia and this was written to Caesar Room This ruler has gone, this Sahib has been written to the meter This ruler was written to Yamama, this ruler was written to Damask This was written to Shah Uman i.e. eight This letter to the rulers is Risalat Baba Salla Salam all these are written by the people of the book, all of them who are these from the people of the book, that is, or If there are Majus and this drug is true of Jews then this There was no sultanate of any kind, they mostly They were here, they were in their settlements too but They did not have any proper sultanate A letter should be written to the ruler to get him inside it started all of a sudden and outside their This letter was presented as an invitation to the rulers what were they, what was written in them i am just Read a sample letter before you. I give whatever is written to the Caesar room The text of the letter is also the same with minor changes ok rasulallah Written by Bismillah Rahman Rahim Mohammed ala salam Malam Aslam get this book Salala la La I have told you from Bukhari the amount is Seven is the translation of the name of Allah which It is a pure mercy whose compassion is blessed by Allah of the room from the side of the servant of and Rasul Mohammed Peace be upon him who is towards the ruler Follow the instructions, after that I will tell you I invite you to accept Islam Become a Muslim and you will be safe, tell me clearly The Huzoor said that I am a Prophet and my The answer to the refusal is PGETT This is what is between us and you that we do not worship anyone except Allah and do not involve anyone else with it And none of us believes in Allah If someone else makes him his lord then he will rule Tell them to be witnesses that we are Muslims The feast has been served, I have already applied I have said that when the Prophet was in the world is present and he gives the right path to someone If he offers a feast, then just give Things happen, people should be given time to come come and see the Prophet and ask him questions and of the Prophet with the hand of the Prophet That extraordinary opportunity of motherhood should be revealed It may also be the manifestation of God’s grace may as well do it as soon as it happens After that Allah announces the punishment Remember the same law again that when the messenger comes He goes and stands on the ground and he gives a feast, then who will be Then Allah’s decision is declared Now this decision should be made available to the People of the Book. If you want I can give you the details otherwise next time we would have reached here that you told that the planet which is from J Arabia The people of the book are living outside, and so are their messengers Prophet Muhammad sent the invitation when he The feast was delivered, so what happened after that? What was the effect of the planets and how did Talm What action should be taken in the light of this law? What was he saying, people of the book are debating this I have already said that the messenger of god Status of the speaker of the Mushrikin Arabs this is the second face and this When did Aslan address when Rasulallah Salam Correct selection of Hijrat in great detail I tried to pretend that the scene was Some of their tribes should be kept under surveillance This island is inhabited in the Sarab and also in Arabia having settled in different places and even after I left here Obviously some of them went to the makna Some went to Taima, some went to Kura This is how they settled in Khyber Therefore I requested that when If the end of Hudaibiya comes then you will be in the messenger Salam did both kinds of advice, one that The big sultanate which was outside Jazira Namae Arabia I wrote them a letter and invited them to religion That letter also told which kings were written to and it was also requested that What was his writing more or less, i.e. what The invitation of the Prophet (peace be upon him) was given to the other side of the island There is a way to captivate them in Nama Arabia As a result of the campaign, all these places But the one whose name I have taken in your presence Rods were also sent towards Salam and Ghazwa and Khyber too. It happened that people are aware of his details, okay The letters that Rasulallah wrote usually when this When I talk, take care immediately It happens that these letters were written by this Imam Hujjat We are done arguing with the Prophet in the Ithma It happens because of existence, i.e. Prophet in the world It is no small matter that the scholar no not fake Mutkabbir I have come, I have his martyrdom with me So what is Rasulallah’s name in the world Being present is the first thing that is needed after that That the Prophet gives the invitation in the right way You gave me both the things in this way That is, the feast reached those whose A great rule existed till their kings This feast reached the kings did not let it remain a small incident, but She is in a way a part of the banquet area on the international stage. When he took this form, one thing happened Now it will be debated and discussed everywhere There will be Umrah talks to common people if this situation comes to pass then If you read the history of that period, it was absolutely correct It happens that this kind of cancellation happens every time It happened at the place, that is, those letters came under debate, The preparations have just begun regarding I will put his picture in front of you. The advantage was that the area was absolutely It has become muta i.e. the one who is the messenger of the prophet Muhammad wasallam is this the area for the speaker or for your party scope or the scope of your court i.e. One status of Risalat Masam is that That above the world surface till doomsday of Deen as a Prophet of Allah They have brought guidance and all those guidance must be followed The whole world has to reach the world Every single person is accountable for this on the doomsday The answer to this question is that if this feast When it reached him, it was Allah’s invitation what was the book of allah for him It is a status that the action has been cancelled But before I applied, The court of the prophets for their times for the sake of facing them, for their deeds So the court of Rasulallah Salam means that gift The judgement and punishment that came after the coming of the prophets what was the extent of the havoc wreaked then these letters I made that guy cum too, now I have this I had requested that two things were needed: one The thing is that people should get some respite, I I have already applied and as per the law I have already stated, remember that this It does not happen that Allah sends a Prophet So he is held responsible for that He will go and knock on each door If the Prophet is sent to Umm al-Qura Now Risalat Mas’a Wasallam for the first Yashraf and for the nawa around jashar and yes those who could have been there for them from among the people of the book Umal Kura was built and now since the whole Jazira is Arabia became free, just like after the conquest of Mecca Now the status of the whole Arabian island has become If there is a Kalpa on the global level then it is as if Um Kura for all the areas around the pesh It has become a part of the messengership, you are present there now There should be time for argument in the meeting What is the other aspect i.e. Allah’s Messenger He himself is present in the world, he himself has hosted a feast what is the second thing, it is present there as well It is also possible for people to reach there Come and meet her, show your love Now it seems as if the responsibility is being shifted from here to there it is the responsibility of the people to whomsoever The feast has arrived, it is his job to come From the Messenger of Allah and the Messenger of Allah Listen to this, this is what was described in the import Surah Tawba was recited before this that if There is none among the Mushrikin even in the last stage The person comes and says that the invitation is not available to me if she reaches there then during this period of respite she He will be given an opportunity to recite the word of Allah Listen and then be safe I will go when the grace period is over Only after that action will be taken in this matter was also vaz so the second thing is this The third thing is that the intercession of Allah Ta’ala ka juhur ho means whatever the prophet gets It is not that she has made brokers very He gave a good explanation from every aspect He gave away my love, even the scholars what makes him a prophet He stood on the side of Allah and believed At the point I would like to say that I am actually a part of I am seeking martyrdom and then with her This is the manifestation of Allah’s intercession The origin of the family started with Badar This happened to the Mushrikin of Arabia as well What happened to the People of the Book as well I saw all this with my own eyes Now it seems as if the whole island of Arabia is in front of us He is standing there, God’s devotion is evident The judgement of God has been revealed in him Mecca has been conquered and the whole island bows down Their rule was established in Arabia who were once reborn He was removed from his position in this condition Now the whole world can see it May the intercession of Allah be revealed Actually those are the things and I have Statement in that article of his book Maqama and stated years ago that How does the argument take place in the Iitma of the Rasuls? So here are a few things for argument in this Itima I had to remind you of this and it was necessary So we reached here in Jinma Arabia, Yashar those who were inside from among the People of the Book We also saw what happened with that After that in the prophethood you said there what happened to the people present i.e. He became confused, I have already submitted that Whatever Allah decides, it will be Allah’s decision The decision has not come, that is with these people Whatever Allah has to do, he will do it now I did not tell you why because Allah Ta’ala As long as the time is given, the wait will continue till then Till that time there is good news, till that time there is taziya Till that time it is time for the feast There are different types of marals in the feast but When the decision comes, now remember the real The real law is that When Allah’s messenger arrives then just It is not that he gives guidance, He is the universal truth of Allah’s messengers It will keep reaching till the doomsday and all humans If he wants to meet me, he ruins the court then that The way the Qazi gives the verdict in the court This is how Allah gives his judgement So keep his words in mind again and again what is that Ham then gave the verdict with full justice It affects anyone, even in a lowly manner There is no oppression like the doomsday There will be no oppression on anyone in this If the verdict is not even announced then these people will be that you should be a Magu first because when the Ambiya When Alam Salam comes, there is no Lashkar with them then Allah would not have come from the sky There are forces of not if you are seen around in despair This is the situation that through the angels there is no punishment or retribution, but If this punishment is to come from the hands of the companions then Such a situation should be created that those on whom this The torment of punishment is to be showered first dirty first he comes to the place as if you are a If you arrest a criminal then it is a mistake It is necessary to come to this stage, I requested this It was said that this is the stage of Ija, the Holy Quran in this Now I can even interpret it in words as if I have been subjected to humiliation and I also request this and then remember what the punishment was It is that strange one they have to be humiliated, that means if they survive A life of humiliation and death of humiliation I chose death to remind me of all these things Then I have requested again that the Prophet (peace be upon him) What matter did you do outside of Arabia? This is what happened inside, what is the situation outside I wrote a letter when he appeared, the invitation arrived Ramal also started appearing from somewhere The good came from somewhere, the bad came from a different There is a story but what happened outside Did Idama happen? I have a picture of him for you I put a brief picture in front of me and I requested that for this I had to consult Maulana Tafheem-ul-Quran by Syed Abla Sahib present has been chosen because in this he is very In a concise manner and with great gusto They put the picture in front of them and this picture When it comes out from his pen then the scene It becomes absolutely clear what picture we are He writes that Rumi was in a dilemma with the Sultanate that the conquest of Mecca had already taken place well that means now it’s time to understand right Romi After the conflict with the Sultanate, Fateh Makkah was defeated This had already happened before the Prophet (peace be upon him) For hudbe ne i.e. hudbe fungus on one side were sent and as a result fungus also appeared It started well and then he went to the other side Idama was done which I just mentioned This means that the Khyber was attacked by the eagles and other places But the Prophet Salam sent arrows from his hand Later, to spread the invitation of Islam, he Food was sent to different parts of Arabia one of those who sent wafu shimalaya I also went to Kabyle, you should go right up That is, if we look at Jazeera Arabia on the map Yemen is in the south, go up where there is Urdan Then beyond is Palestine, beyond the borders of Syria close to who of the tribal book On the tribal side, the border is clear from Sham These people were influenced by the tribal sultanate At this time, 15 The men were murdered, that is, the feast of the waf Accepting the invitation sent to you is on one hand He then went ahead and killed 15 men and only Raees waf kab bin Umair Ghafari survived and returned in this era Huzoor said this to the nobleman Shabeel bin Amr of Busla The message of Dawat-e-Islam was also sent in the name but He killed your ambassador Haris bin Umair Given this, you can guess that Where did the cancellation take place? Well, the cancellation was done. The execution was also done like the king of Egypt did But this cancellation was also implemented but it Ambassador Haris bin Umair was murdered Rais was also a Christian, he was also a Christian and Barah The path was under the authority of the Kaam of Caesar room i.e. small princely states like those of the British If our rule is established here then we will know It is said that there were more than 500 princely states here rulers were present i.e. those princely states, even though It was not Bala diarrhea but it was Jer diarrhea But there were princely states and their rulers were A similar case was there in Rumi Sultanate as well A similar case was also found in the Sultanate of Kisra It was during this time that Huzoor saw the nobleman of Basra Invitation to Islam in the name of Shabeel bin Amr I had sent a message but he did not respond to your ambassador This nobleman was also a Christian when he murdered Bin Umair and right by the way was the Akaam of the Caesar room I was under the control of these existences, which means that now these incidents are happening 15 men who were attending the party were murdered They took the time and were murdered in these From existence the Prophet (peace be upon him) started Jumma Dal Ula eight An army of 3000 Mujahideen in Hijri An army of Mujahideen towards the border of Sham sent so that this area would be protected in future For Muslims, it means that People had committed this excess and were sent buffs Ambassadors were sent, this was not possible anywhere in the world There was no law to kill them But this is the end of their salvation, so now It was necessary for the government to come out of the mess itself IKAM started the feast with this First the feast ended and then the Ida mat also began In the 8th Hijri, 3000 Mujahideen were killed The army was sent towards the border in Sham so that in future So this area should be a Puram for Muslims Go there and the people here consider the Muslims as weak There is no need to do injustice to them by understanding The fungus of the feast will go away, the message will also go away Some people ask whether the companion then Why did they attack i.e. this is the situation This is what happens with the fungus at the party This is happening with El Chees what other way was there except this You see this and the people here call Muslims Don’t dare to commit atrocities on them thinking they are weak Do this army of 3000 Mujahideen When this army reached near Maan then It was learnt that Sharbi bin Amar had an army of 1 lakh He himself is coming to the competition with 3000 He is a Muslim and knows how to compete I got the information that a deal was made from here There is an army of 3000 coming and they are from here If it will improve the health of the people then what now? The action has been cancelled, see Sharabal bin Amar one lakh He himself is coming to the competition with an army of The Caesar Room is located on the site of Hims and He established a An army of one lakh has been dispatched; one lakh of them and the Caesar room has also brought it An army of one lakh was sent for help But despite these horrifying words, no one This is not an ordinary army of two lakhs 3000 people march in front of him If you do, they will take something but these dreadful In spite of the talat This group of martyrs kept moving forward The spirit of Sahaba Kiram was good at that time This is what they knew, that God is with us And at the place of Muta, Shar Hobal had an army of one lakh well this is the result of this It should have been Mujahideen Islam would have been crushed but the whole of Arabia and the whole Seeing this the Sharq average was left stunned, people say How did people get the message How did the message reach, it did not reach through the letter, that is This is what you think happened Smuggling must be happening in every house On the occasion but the whole of Arabia and all the Sharqi average I was shocked to see that another 33 Even in the contest, Kufa prevailed over the Muslims The result may not be good i.e. this is the situation It turned out that this was Gajaba Muta’s thing but Seeing the average of the whole Arab and all the Shar, There was a fear that in this match another 33 Even this could not prevail over the infidel Muslims It was the thing which made the evening and the life without it The evening and the neem which remains free from it Azad Arabic Najdis living close to tribal Iraq The Kabitari tribe also belonged to the Kisra tribe. The impact was towards Islam Mutjens Mann became good i.e. its result This came out, please think about this, that’s why I request you I’m doing that now that people know about it And this thing could be stated with permission or with this If it is there then people think that I have written a letter And then this happened, something happened and after that thousands more became muslim, it means Being a Muslim in thousands is not It was a minor incident and this attack was no ordinary one. There was a thing and this war in which on one side there were a lakh On the other side were the army and 3 Haj Mujahideen and Ghalib could not come and they were in thousands Bani Sulam whose chiefs became Muslims Abbas bin Mirda was Sulam and Aja and Gat Fan and Zubia and Fajran in the same era These are the areas where Islam was accepted These areas are either somewhat inside like a Jazeera There are some border areas of Arabia where these people live became Muslim and during the same period the Sultanate the Arab armies of the Sultanate of Rome Commander Farwa bin Amr al-Juza became a Muslim who presented such a strong proof of his faith that all the areas around him I was stunned to see these countless incidents which All of them have happened, the companion has just said something did not do anything to Kaiser when he accepted Islam When he got the information he arrested them and called him to his court said that choosing one of the two things Take this logic or Islam, the result of which will be yours not only that he would be released, but You were also reinstated to your position will go or Islam as a result of which you He will be given the death sentence with a cold heart I chose Islam and gave my life in the path of truth Di Subhan Allah these were the words that The Kaiser realized the real significance of the threat. who rose from Arabia and went towards his sultanate This was increasing for Rasulallah SAWASALM This is the talk of the times i.e. right now about the Sahaba Kiram There was no relief from either side, this is the scene Keep an eye on this person, this face has come true And the treat has been delivered in this manner In this way this killing has become common among people and the Sultanate is standing in awe so what do you think when the room and When the matter happened between Persia then Where were the terms being placed on the corn in the corn I and what was there then that baraara If you were not even getting affected then here The situation is totally different lately, so the children The message reached the child that Allah’s The Prophet has settled down in the last days of Allah The Prophet is present in the world at this moment and this They have written letters, these squads are on their side These fungi are being sent from their side These wars are happening with them and The result is coming out as if he is going to fight But this Sirhal happened and all this happened so when is this happening now remember that after six Eventually the battle of Hudaibiya ended with seven In the beginning, at the beginning of the seventh Hijri, this letter were written and carried inside the country In which Khyber was also conquered, the year of seven The past eight years have also passed in which Mecca We have already explained in detail how the victory was achieved. This is that time when the party reaches here This incident is from the year 8 Hijri which I heard Surah Tauba in 9 Hijri is placed before you of that tree has been revealed in which Allah Tala also gave his opinion about the people of the book The final verdict was given, good means this What we saw earlier was that the Mushrikin Arabs in the case of Rasulallah Salam’s Barara The first people you met were the ones who The people of the community were Quraish about Mecca and Allah about other Mushrikin Arabs Tala had given his decision, that decision This decision was pronounced before Fateh Mecca It was more or less recited in the nine Hijri, i.e. nine In the Hijri when Mecca had been conquered and this The incidents which are mentioned have also happened at that time Allah has given that decision, now I am that Before I tell you the decision, It is known that the decision of the Mushrikin of Arabia What happened is the first verse of Surah Tauba I have already told you this about Surah Tauba I believe that this is the manifestation of the whole gift which During the Ithma of Risalat Mas Salam, there was a debate about the There is a lot of commotion regarding one community It is told that Allah’s will is for him What is the verdict for the People of the Book? In the second stage of the Dawah of Risalat Maslam Those who addressed you from the People of the Book What was the verdict for this, let me see I am reading from verse 29, he said Apart from these mushrooms, they have also fallen behind Apart from the polytheists, fight against the book also which is not Allah believes in the end everyday that which is forbidden by Allah and His Messenger They declare it haram and have no right to their religion All these things that have been said One can ask questions about these that they believed only in Allah If you also believed in the doomsday then what is this? Quran Majeed said this, so understand this I have written on this, these people though They were claimants of faith, this was their claim but darn it I don’t want any of these things They believed in it but in reality they did not believe in it The meaning of the language should be understood i.e. in Sometimes it fails and sometimes it narrates the failure Reality tells us that sometimes intentions fail sometimes the decision fails to state He does this exactly like the goat I am here, aren’t these people, some of these people Are They say that we believe only in Allah We also believe in the doomsday according to the Quran What He said that he really does not believe in anything If you do not keep it then denial here is actually the truth This is being done even though these people are claimants of faith but darh kee didn’t know any of these things Ustad Imam did not believe that he writes Iman The basic condition for this is that Allah’s may be under Sharia but their faith is their own Muqana Aqad was under the wishes and departure He denied God by inventing it By declaring ourselves to be a benevolent and forgiving community The end has been predicted and Allah and His prophet by making things that were considered haram legal The Shariat was written down and then these girls started to torture that Allah had revealed to His last messenger According to his promise, through the medium which is the true religion If I sent it to him, not only this, it was not accepted but I did not do anything but oppose him and used my whole The thrust turned the surf and leveled against him It was necessary to keep one’s head warm in the conspiracies so that you know what is here It is said when their FIR was lodged against them If it is stated then why are these words in it Besides these polytheists, from those People of the Book also Fight for those who don’t have faith in Allah and the end Do you keep it forbidden for Allah and His prophet? They declare the established thing to be haram and not religion They make truth their religion, that is, they are invited The message was delivered, all this was told There are Christians among them, and there are Jews among them. But they were not ready to accept this So now I have launched a campaign against them Go and fight them, this song is even mentioned That is, what is the purpose of fighting? I will first tell you I have already told you that the place where the Quran orders to fight it tells you what the song is, okay You must remember that when the aim was to muglu and victory if the intention was to finish him then what were the words Hatta Tajal Harab Aajra means war with its weapons Throw away what is here, fight them till here that he should pay the Jaziya with his own hands and become a subordinate The words used in this are very Sagar means this person is humiliated and kept feeling insulted Live your life and what is this Jaziya? Absolutely wrong thing people do is that this is just This is a tax Pay the Mahkuta Jaziya, accept this mistake Accept the humiliation and Hum Sagar these words This is the nature of the Qur’an Majeed, see here that What have our knowledgeable people explained about this whole matter? You should take a look at the way I have understood it This is Ibn Kaseer and you know that The famous commentary of Ibn Kathir in our country That is, that which is based on the narration and the interpretation The interpretation of Ibn Kathir is done in it First of all see what is the status Where are they placing this verse? They are also telling about the opportunity i.e. this import which has started It has just happened that I read a verse from it I have read this order has been stated further also So what do they say about this? Kareema Ata Kitab means now for the first time the people The order of the book along with the book was given good This is the time to announce a decision I am looking at the wars that have happened before But they are making the intentions of those wars completely different kareema at a book Ba mu jabak mukin’s all matters became ours Well that is with the Ali Mubin of Risalat Whatever was to happen happened in 8 Hijri Now Mecca has also been conquered, it seems to them that it is relevant has created it and who is this? These are the Ahl-e-Kitaban two books of the Torah Hamid Narasimha and he is telling that this is not Hijri These verses were revealed in 1:1 and they command After reading to you the orders I gave you What did you tell me? Action will be taken against them. A book will be published against them by Muslims We will stand up and till then fight with them do It is lost by becoming small and humiliated, by becoming an ocean being a subordinate For them, they should be made to undergo a ritual of humiliation See how life is described Ibn Kasir is praying for the sea Jalil Hakir writes that greatness is good You have said all the words you can He said all these words in our Urdu I too am a mustached person, both humiliated and despicable one who is not considered worthy of anything at all All these words which should be bowed down to are common and insulting What would Hakir Mahanoon write after that? Laima la Muslimeen that is why it is justified Is it not true that people of the community should be given respect or They were not supposed to make any allegations against Muslims. ho batari ke place bal ala sagra akiya bala saya but they will be subordinate He will be suspicious i.e. on his bad luck If the seal is put then it is said that this matter It will happen to them, they say go ahead and earn it, right? Muslim are you and Allah are right Narration of Abu Rera in Muslim by Hanbi The prophet of death said, I bow down to him and salute him did not even say salaam I will go and if I meet you somewhere on the way If it happens then they will be told to get out of the way If you move away, it means you are against the Muslims will be established upon them and upon them Qasir Majeed writes Le ameer momineen umar tab raja alla lak shru And that is why when later on, The companions made excuses, so Umar bin Khata said this What was the condition that he made them accept? Ma’rufa about whom everyone is aware i.e. Ahle Asar I am aware, Mun is aware, it is common, it is written what is that condition thi tasr and taqi i.e. the achievement of those conditions What was it that they had to keep them humiliated They have to be kept small and a place of contempt But he has to keep all these things in his statement. why is it done so that it can be used What is the real issue, this is not an ordinary war There is no question of those etiquettes of war in this This is not a minority issue, this is Allah’s From the side of the Prophets From the side of the last Prophet On behalf of the last Rasul, during the argument After this there is a punishment given by Allah Ta’ala Nifas is done it should be completely vaaz How should we look at this verse How are our Salafs viewing our history? How are you looking at this, there is no point in making a point You should not try, look beyond this The holy Quran is describing their crimes what is it so that someone may remain auspicious which is the place where this is a big deal Ila listen his day is that his fun is to give him the vote this has made their day completely The Jews say that we are the sons of God and The slogan that Christ is the son of God is behind Didn’t you say that he is against the true religion of Allah? They were not ready to accept the punishment These are the words of their mouths, they are the same denier who are you talking about who is before them They have gone through God’s wrath, where is that from They go astray apart from Allah We have made our beggars and monks our gods And Masih son of Maryam also had a fear that They are ordered to worship one God There was no other god except Him who was given Pure are those things which He participates in, We argue this because we know Let it happen that a moment’s sacrifice is not a possibility No one is rebellious from their side, they are done Before this matter is now a moment’s delay and Only the religion of Allah and His Prophet after all the arguments through these crimes I want this god to punish me Extinguish the light with the breath of your mouth and Allah has decided that He will give His Noor I have decided that I will complete it i.e. Now its other result is shown I thought that they have to feel insulted on them so this A lot is to be sent down but Allah has given one more It has also been decided that it will be told to the people of faith The people of faith are going to achieve a great We are going to get a big kingdom and this religion We also have to reach our Iqma and our light I will complete this and eat this Munkar No matter how unpleasant it is, it is he who has The Rasool has been sent with guidance and the true religion so that all the indigenes of this land But one conclusion has to be drawn that Rasulallah As a result of this court case, Munkeen was sentenced and this result should be given on the other side also We have to ensure that the religion prevails here Let the Haram be restored to its original state and This is the land whose election was made by Syedna Ibrahim This was done through Al Salam Forever till doomsday now the religion of Let it remain as a land and it should be the center of monotheism And people turn to it from everywhere It was also told what will happen to them now The matter will be debated stage by stage till that point It has reached where we, Rasulallah, are The entire law is beyond doubt in Sallam’s case I was thinking that you are the head of the Salam facing the Quraish Meccan polytheists Arabs their what happened with the Quran majeed What is the punishment for this person under this law? We came to know and understood even this much of his and then We had reached here that the people of the book What was Allah’s guidance regarding that What happened before the guidance came into being What was the political scenario, which ones? Where were the tribals settled, what was the matter with them You read that part of Surah Tauba that where now under this law this In the sin of having insulted the Rasool denied a punishment has been stated that punishment The punishment which was announced to Mush Muqeen Arab before knowing that this is different from How did you Salam and your companions receive the punishment? Nafiya I first want to know that these What is the basic reason for the difference between the two punishments And then after that state that these punishments How, when and where did you make this revelation? Given through the last prophet of Allah In the direction which was revealed, Awwan was facing what decision was taken for ok and then After that when Hijrat took place and Risalat Ma S People of the Book were humiliated in the mission of Salam also became aware of this punishment for them It was declared that the punishment There is a clear difference between the Mushrikin Arabs It was stated about them that for Death is a punishment for their common man too There is death penalty but here the people of the book Regarding this it has been said that these Now Mahkuta had interpreted that the real punishment was humiliation if this humiliation is a punishment in life then we will live a life of humiliation and if we die if the punishment is then death in humiliation before that that I would like to point out two things about this difference I have to state and that this gift has been made The judge has been punished, there are two more in this judgement and punishment There is also a group which is hypocritical, even though it There is a small gang, obviously They are believers, but some of them are It is that when Tabu’s Ghazwa happened, his Nifa It is evident that it was not the case that he Confess after NIFA is revealed I took it that we are not Muslims, but Nifaa has become manifest and it is upon everyone It happened that this thing is not accepted from the heart you are expressing your gratitude for what you did So this question arises that how can this In what stage did Allah reveal to them Nothing was said here in view of And now they will have their fate in the end or they also some punishment was given good and secondly that he Sahaba Ekram through whom these punishments were given Those who have accepted faith are getting nifaas Those who followed the Prophet with full sincerity What about Allah for those who have supported him? What was the promise and how did it come true So I would put these two things in front of you. So that the statement of the law can be found till the stool is found Once we reach there we can move ahead First, let’s see about those people What did those who adopted Nifaa say and By adopting NIFA, not only that, Live with this Nifaa or rather with such Iqmaa he also adopted such attitude that he NIFA has become very clear, okay I am I have stated that since I am a Muslim, I believe in Islam You are expressing your feelings so there is no such arrangement It cannot be done, if it is given then it is against the law be against it because Allah this matter is obvious what do they do but they were punished too and Just listen, this is what I have said in Sir Tauba I am reading the message from verse 83 he said don’t bring it Sali Ma Lala Classes Lania car this is the property of the hypocrites and if you If you ask me, maybe from those first two punishments You have asked for a more severe punishment, O mountain The Prophet of Allah will not turn towards any group of them If you take me back to Tabu’s journey right now It is continuing, now it is clear that the bad work has been done There is a detailed mention of these gangs behind this O Prophet of Allah, from among them if it takes you back to some gang Go and he will ask you to go out for Jihad. We should ask for permission, that is, we will come to Mak in the future too if Ask for permission that we are now ready to die If you will support the Prophet then say it clearly that you never leave with me it’s better You cannot imagine that Allah The Prophet is present and associated with him It has been expressed with faith, a small What a big punishment is this that is given in the colony now If you are going then tell me clearly that you are with me You will never leave nor be with me for anyone Will you fight the enemy or will you sacrifice your life now? you were deprived forever of sitting first If you liked to stay, you could still sit with them Be with those who are left behind and in the future One should never offer namaz at the funeral of one who dies from Read and think that the man has left this world he used to call himself a muslim The messenger of God is present, there is a small settlement people Come and say that the funeral is taking place and Allah is saying that there is no prophet and whoever dies among them will go to his funeral But never offer namaz or visit his grave Standing up for prayer means even later No, because they have believed in Allah and His Rasool has been denied, see this here also Fail is used to deny the truth As it happened in the previous import He was confessing to Allah’s messenger They were agreeing but the Quran did not allow them to accept it not ready for it precisely because They rejected Allah and His Messenger and died in such a state that You were there for their wealth and children for some time 2 Allah wishes that through them punish them in the life of this world, Now this life of theirs is a torture Life is their status, Urfi is over They are living them Even the mahakutah was not given but in reality He was given the biggest punishment in the world Give them punishment in life and let them go in this condition When I discovered that he was a kafir, he said, Allah is now watching them in this place This has happened to them now, this is the lot of the hypocrites the matter happened, after this now see that the people What was the promise of Allah Ta’ala to Iman i.e. Those who will support Rasulallah Salam And I request you to tell me how that promise was fulfilled. I have realized that where Allah has revealed in His this The result of the law was described in Surah Mujadara What has been stated there? It has been said there that On one side are those who denied the Rasool and on the other side are those who Humiliation for those who come in competition with is it life or death of humiliation and The other side is for the Rasool and his companions If there is good news of victory then now the companions of the Rasool What good news was there for me and in what words was it given The world is aware of how it all happened there is no need to explain its details But when this good news is given, what are the words were and what was said Sir Noor and its verse 55 Neither did people from you believe, nor did they believe in good things Allah has promised to those who follow these rules that they them in this land or those who are under the protection of Allah The land where the Prophet resides is the land This is the wrath of the path in which this inclination is evident it is happening to those of you who believed and They did good deeds and Allah rewards them has promised that he will definitely give them a place in this land grant him respect in the same way as he gave to them He blessed those who had passed away earlier How would we have translated this land see this has to do with the palace That is, what is the occasion, where is the conversation taking place It is clear who is being talked about If there is an arj then that land will be filled with urine If there is Asma in it then it will go into Asma It is also obvious that he is talking to you She will go, the whole universe will not be there, it is possible if it is used for clouds These are common words of the Arabic language and so are we I use it means I am using this land I love you this thing if I could I am saying that by mentioning my country

By Amjad Izhar
Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
https://amjadizhar.blog

Affiliate Disclosure: This blog may contain affiliate links, which means I may earn a small commission if you click on the link and make a purchase. This comes at no additional cost to you. I only recommend products or services that I believe will add value to my readers. Your support helps keep this blog running and allows me to continue providing you with quality content. Thank you for your support!

“01.pdf” presents a detailed theological debate centered on the interpretation of Quranic verses and Hadith concerning the Messiah (Isa al-Salam). The text features extensive discussions about whether specific verses imply the Messiah’s death, ascension to heaven, and potential return before the Day of Judgment. Various interpretations from Islamic scholars, including disagreements and points of consensus, are explored at length, referencing specific Surahs and verses. The discourse also touches upon historical context, alleged Jewish conspiracies against the Messiah, and comparisons with biblical narratives. Ultimately, the source meticulously examines differing scholarly viewpoints on the Messiah’s status and future role in Islamic eschatology.

Messiah in the Quran: A Study Guide

Study Guide: Messiah in the Quran

Quiz

1. According to the text, what are the two narrations related to the “Zahoor Mahdi” and the “arrival of the Messiah”?
2. The author mentions several books of Hadith (Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawood, Nasa’i). What is the tradition of “Nazul Masih” (descent of the Messiah) considered to be by Muhseen according to the text?
3. In the context of the debate, what is the significance of the repeated questioning in the Quran about the personality and message of Masih al-Salam (Christ, peace be upon him)?
4. The text discusses the Day of Judgment. What question will Allah ask the prophets regarding their Ummah (communities)?
5. According to the Quranic verse quoted in the text (Surah Maidah), what question will Allah ask Sadna Masih (Jesus) regarding his teachings to the Christians?
6. The author analyzes the meaning of the Arabic word “tawaffa” (توفى). What are the primary meanings of this word discussed in the text, beyond the common translation of “to die”?
7. The text refers to the incident of Sadna Ibrahim (Abraham) making Hijrat (migration). What is the author’s interpretation of “Hijrat towards Allah” in this context, and what does it not imply according to the Ulema (scholars)?
8. The author quotes Quranic verses (e.g., Surah Nisa 157) discussing the crucifixion of Isa al-Salam. What is the Quran’s stance on whether the Jews killed or crucified him according to these verses?
9. The text mentions interpretations of Surah Al-Imran 55 regarding the raising of Isa (Jesus). What are the different interpretations presented concerning “Mutawaffeeka” (مُتَوَفِّيكَ) and “Raafi’uka ilayya” (رَافِعُكَ إِلَيَّ)?
10. The author analyzes Surah Zukhruf 43:61, which states, “And indeed, it is a sign for the Hour.” What are the different interpretations discussed regarding who “it” (hu) refers to and how it signifies the approach of the Day of Judgment?

Quiz Answer Key

1. The two narrations are one about the appearance of Zahoor Mahdi and the other about the sign of the Messiah’s arrival.
2. The tradition of Nazul Masih is considered to be accepted (“Muhseen has accepted the Bilam i.e. Muhsin Bil Moom”) and is found in many books of Hadith.
3. The repeated questioning highlights the extensive discussion and debate surrounding his personality, birth, message, and the fate of his community within the Holy Quran.
4. Allah will ask the prophets about their Ummah, including those who had faith and the point of view they chose, and what happened to them.
5. Allah will ask Sadna Masih if he taught the people to make him and his mother gods besides Allah.
6. Beyond “to die,” the primary meanings of “tawaffa” discussed include “to take completely,” “to seize the soul,” and it is also used metaphorically for sleep in the Quran.
7. The author interprets “Hijrat towards Allah” as migration in the way Allah wills or towards one’s God, similar to the words of Jabla Rabi. It does not necessarily mean a physical ascent to the sky.
8. The Quran states that the Jews did not kill or crucify Isa al-Salam, but it was made to appear so to them, and Allah raised him towards Himself.
9. Some interpretations suggest “Mutawaffeeka” refers to Allah taking him in sleep or causing him to die, followed by his being raised. Another interpretation sees “Mutawaffeeka” as describing the first stage (constipation/seizure of the soul) before “Raafi’uka ilayya” (raising him).
10. Interpretations vary: some Mufassireen (interpreters) believe “it” refers to Hazrat Isa (Jesus) as a sign of the Hour due to his return. Others interpret “it” to refer to the Quran itself as a source of knowledge about the Day of Judgment.

Essay Format Questions

1. Analyze the significance of the debate presented in the text regarding the interpretation of key Quranic verses related to the Messiah (Isa al-Salam). Discuss the different perspectives and the implications of these varying interpretations on understanding the concept of the Messiah in Islam.
2. Critically evaluate the author’s discussion of the Arabic word “tawaffa.” How does the author use linguistic analysis to challenge or support different understandings of the Messiah’s fate as described in the Quran?
3. Discuss the role of Hadith and the opinions of Islamic scholars (“Ulema”) in the debate presented in the text concerning the Messiah’s descent (“Nazul Masih”). How does the author engage with these sources to build their argument?
4. Explore the author’s interpretation of Surah Zukhruf 43:61 (“And indeed, it is a sign for the Hour”). Analyze the different explanations provided for how Isa al-Salam or the Quran itself serves as a sign of the approaching Day of Judgment.
5. Based on the excerpts, discuss the author’s overall approach to interpreting the Quran and understanding the figure of the Messiah. What are the key methodologies and arguments employed, and what seems to be the author’s primary objective in presenting this analysis?

Glossary of Key Terms

• Quran Majeed: The Holy Quran, the central religious text of Islam.
• Masih al-Salam: The Messiah, peace be upon him (referring to Jesus in Islamic tradition).
• Nazul Masih: The descent of the Messiah (a belief held by many Muslims that Jesus will return to Earth before the Day of Judgment).
• Zahoor Mahdi: The appearance of the Mahdi (a prophesied redeemer who will appear before the end times in Islamic eschatology).
• Ijma: Scholarly consensus in Islamic jurisprudence.
• Hadith: Narrations of the sayings, actions, and approvals of the Prophet Muhammad.
• Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawood, Nasa’i: Names of prominent collectors and their collections of Hadith.
• Ummah: The global Muslim community.
• Maqamat: Sections or passages (in this context, referring to sections of the Quran).
• Alamathi: Signs (in this context, signs of the Day of Judgment).
• Doomsday (Qayamat): The Day of Judgment in Islamic eschatology.
• Nazul Masih: Descent of the Messiah.
• Muhseen Bil Moom: A person who accepts or affirms belief (used here as a reference to someone accepting the tradition of Nazul Masih).
• Bilm: Knowledge or awareness.
• Ravaya: Narration or account.
• Surah: A chapter of the Holy Quran.
• Maryam: Mary, the mother of Jesus, in Islam.
• Surah Al-Imran: The third chapter of the Holy Quran.
• Surah Nisa: The fourth chapter of the Holy Quran.
• Surah Maida: The fifth chapter of the Holy Quran.
• Safa Hamm Bin Mun: Names of individuals mentioned in the discussion, possibly narrators or figures of authority.
• Izar: Shameful thing or disgrace (associated here with doomsday).
• Nazul: Descending or coming down.
• Salaam: Peace (often used as a suffix after the names of prophets).
• Allah Ta’ala: Allah, the Most High (God in Islam).
• Rasulallah: The Messenger of Allah (Prophet Muhammad).
• Sir Tasleem Kam Ravi: Sir, with all respect, the narrator (likely a way of addressing a source or participant in the discussion).
• Lisaan Yat (Lagat): Linguistic aspects or the study of language (Arabic language in this context).
• Aqeeda: Creed or belief system.
• Ummullah: Mother of God (a Christian concept being discussed and refuted in the Islamic context).
• Syedna: Our leader or master (an honorific title).
• Tabeer: Interpretation (often of dreams or Quranic verses).
• Anusaat: Followers or those who adhere to something.
• Nasra: Christians (derived from Nazareth).
• Umm es: Their mothers (referring to the mothers of the prophets).
• Monotheism (Tauhid): The belief in the oneness of God.
• Parv Dagar: A place or journey (exact meaning unclear without more context).
• Akwaaba: Welcome (Arabic word).
• Ulama: Muslim scholars or religious authorities.
• Addis: Likely referring to Hadith sources or collections.
• Nusrat: Divine help or victory.
• Siyak Sawaak: Context and flow of speech or text.
• Ma Katlu wa ma salabuhu: They did not kill him, nor did they crucify him (Quranic verse).
• Rasuul (Rasool): Messenger (often referring to a prophet).
• Sunnah: The practice and teachings of the Prophet Muhammad.
• Muth fa’al: The one who acts or performs (grammatical term).
• Mafu: The object of the verb (grammatical term).
• Fail: The subject of the verb (grammatical term).
• Lagat ul Quran: The language of the Quran.
• Mufar Dat: Individual words or vocabulary.
• Aksh ba tamam: Taking completely or in its entirety.
• Tafa’s: Interpretation or detailed explanation.
• Nadir: Rare or uncommon.
• Shaj: Obscure or unusual (word).
• Ahl-e-zubaan: People of the language (native speakers or experts in the Arabic language).
• Kareena: Contextual clues or indicators.
• Maruf: Well-known or recognized.
• Mukhab: The one being addressed.
• Tai: Here or present (used to refer to a specific point in the text or argument).
• Mufassir: An interpreter or commentator of the Quran.
• Mathan: Repetition or dual (possibly referring to a style of commentary).
• Sana Malam: Peace be upon him (another way of saying al-Salam).
• Tabiin: The generation after the Companions of the Prophet Muhammad.
• Qadr is Musan: Of high status or well-regarded.
• Sahaba: The Companions of the Prophet Muhammad.
• Anjalana: We sent it down (referring to the Quran).
• Alin Mubeen: Clear knowledge or a clear record.
• Itikap: Agreement or adherence to a view.
• Ibn Abbas, Mujahid, Iqma, Qata, Sudi, Jak, Abul Maliya, Abu Malik: Early Islamic scholars known for their interpretations of the Quran.
• Nazul Sani: The second coming (referring to the return of Jesus).
• Tai: His (referring to Maulana Sad Abla Saheb’s) opinion presented here.
• Tabsara: Commentary or note.
• Bala Dasti: Power or authority (often referring to divine power).
• Risalat Maab Sallallahu Wasallam: The esteemed prophethood, peace and blessings be upon him (referring to Prophet Muhammad).
• Haqqa Niyat Rasoola Sawa Salam: The true messenger with sincerity, peace be upon him.
• Mushrikin: Those who associate partners with Allah (polytheists).
• Kitab Risalat Maab Salam: The Book (Quran) of the esteemed prophethood, peace be upon him.
• Aam Saaheb: Respected Sir (term of address).
• Tai Kalam: The flow or direction of speech here.
• Ijma: Consensus.
• Usub: Cause or reason.
• Tahd: Warning or threat.
• Hayak: Something that encompasses or surrounds.
• Bataniya Uzma: Great inner power or hidden strength.
• Sarat: Path or way (Arabic word).
• Roya: Vision or dream.
• Mohtaj Tabeer: In need of interpretation.
• Bill Hak: With truth or rightfully.
• Mahalan Ras Mukri Haram: A respected and sacred place (referring to Mecca).
• Darh kik: Meaning or significance.
• Bedaari: Awakening state.
• Isra: The Prophet Muhammad’s miraculous night journey.
• Baitul Maqdis: Jerusalem.
• Haka: Account or story.
• Ravia’s Fahm: The narrator’s understanding.
• Tamal: A detailed picture or representation (often in a dream or vision).

Islamic Eschatology: Messiah, Return, and Doomsday Signs

Briefing Document: Analysis of “01.pdf” Excerpts

This briefing document analyzes excerpts from the document “01.pdf,” focusing on the main themes and important ideas related to Islamic eschatology, particularly the concept of the Messiah (Isa al-Salam/Jesus) and his return (Nazul Masih), and the signs of the Day of Judgment (Doomsday/Qayamat). The document appears to be a transcription of a discussion or lecture, possibly a debate, centered on the interpretation of the Quran and Hadith concerning these topics.

Main Themes:

1. The Status of the Messiah in the Quran: The discussion revolves heavily around where and how the idea of the Messiah is mentioned in the Holy Quran. The speaker, seemingly Meezan, is being questioned about the specific verses (maqamat) that support the belief in the Messiah. He points to several Surahs:

• Maryam
• Al-Imran
• Nisa
• Maida

1. The speaker emphasizes that the personality of Masih al-Salam is known in many aspects within the Quran, appearing multiple times and in various contexts.
2. The Debate on the Return of the Messiah (Nazul Masih): A significant portion of the discussion centers on the Islamic tradition of the descent of Jesus before the Day of Judgment. Meezan defends this belief, citing its acceptance by the majority of scholars (Ijma) and its mention in Hadith collections like Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawood, and Nasa’i. He quotes:

• “…it is narrated that one Zahoor Mahdi and the other I gave them the sign of the Messiah’s arrival.”
• “Although the tradition of Nazul Masih is considered to be Muhseen has accepted the Bilm i.e. Muhsin Bil Moom He admits this in his books It is written in it, we have already told its details It is in Bukhari, it is in Muslim, it is Abu It is in Dawood, it is in Nasa and many more.”

1. However, a point of contention arises with someone named Muhsin, who seemingly accepts the tradition but not its explicit support from the Quran. Meezan argues that even when viewed in the light of the Holy Quran, the concept of Nazul Masih is present, although perhaps not as explicitly detailed as in the Hadith.
2. Signs of Doomsday (‘Alamathi’): The discussion touches upon the signs of the Day of Judgment mentioned in the Quran and Hadith. The arrival of the Messiah is linked to these signs:

• “What is Alamathi that is mentioned in Quran It has been described and it is a sign of doomsday…”
• “…It is good that you did not count it here in doomsday or If I did not state it, then obviously I would You should tell why you did not make the statement Mahdi…”

1. The appearance of Zahoor Mahdi is also mentioned as another sign. The descent of a child alive from the sky is also discussed as a “minor incident” related to these signs.
2. Interpretations and Debates Among Scholars (Ulama): The excerpts highlight disagreements and varying interpretations among Islamic scholars regarding these eschatological topics. The resistance of some scholars to explicitly stating the return of Mahdi and the questioning of Quranic support for Nazul Masih demonstrate these differences. The speaker criticizes those scholars who accept the tradition but seemingly shy away from openly acknowledging it.
3. The Nature of Allah’s Will and Wisdom: The discussion touches on the limits of human understanding regarding Allah’s actions and pronouncements. The silence of the Quran on certain details is acknowledged, and the speaker suggests that this silence is also part of divine wisdom. He quotes:

• “Allah Taala falls upon anything whenever he wishes State it whenever you want or not in art Only on this people say that Allah It is the will of the lock, Laisla the lock itself says do not ask me any question, if Allah’s It is Allah’s will and the work is ours I did as per my wish, he did not tell me what would be the issue, there is no issue, Allah The lock may not tell but Allah tells another lock Why are you telling me the place is it okay or something else Why are you telling the place if you had to tell it? The opportunity to tell was the book of Allah…”

1. Clarification of Quranic Verses (Especially Surah Al-Maida): There is a detailed discussion and interpretation of specific Quranic verses, particularly those in Surah Al-Maida concerning the Messiah. The speaker emphasizes the Quranic portrayal of the questioning of prophets on the Day of Judgment regarding their message and the actions of their communities. The verses related to Allah asking Jesus about the worship of him and his mother are discussed extensively.

• “Martyrdom is a matter of debate when Allah Ta’ala tells the prophets on the Day of Judgment, he will raise them for their deeds about their Umm es to them He will ask this question, should I say that the messenger is Be it Ma Salam or any other prophet, their Ummah who had faith and which point of view he chose Whatever they did, whatever happened after that was doomsday Till now the Quran is questioning about all of them Majeed tells that this will be done so that In Surah Maidah the Quran has mentioned about Masih (peace be upon him)…”
• “Well, me and my mother have no one except God Make me an idol of the Messiah who is in the knowledge of Allah Misguidance has arisen and over the centuries By adopting different forms here Aqeeda has been formed and their father’s institution or how it is treated with governmental respect He accepts this belief i.e. Sayyida Maryam is the mother of God and Ummullah Syedna Masih al Salam is the son of Allah The belief in the Trinity is true and it rules Kud also joins the band of Tabeer…”

1. The Meaning of “Tawaffa” (Death/Taking Away): A significant portion of the text is dedicated to analyzing the Arabic word “tawaffa,” often translated as “death.” The speaker argues against the interpretation that it necessarily implies physical death in the context of Jesus. He cites various usages of the word in the Quran, including for sleep, and argues that in the verse concerning Jesus (“I will cause you to die and raise you to Myself…”), it signifies Allah taking him away, not necessarily his natural death at that time.

• “…Look, the force was strong, but Allah gave him his I picked it up, this is what was used here see who is this muth faal say allah taala But I am going to give you my life and I will give you my life Who is S Masi i.e. conscience, it is his title, isn’t it? muth what does he mean sadna masjid as salam So when the word ‘phal’ is written in Arabic, there is Allah and as its propoal mention of a person or an animal If it is Lajma then its meaning will be this only The Arabs are not aware of anything else except this If there is any other meaning to it try it here if it is done then it will be adas filuga i.e. it I will bid you farewell with respect and politeness in my tongue I request that this is the real meaning of the word…”
• “Please explain, what you said is Quran Majeed used it at two places for sleeping also. so if we use that here But enter it because there too the guy is there The guy is failing because of Raju only The word tafa is being used and wala file is allah hai mafool band hai raha If there is a sleepless night then what does it mean that here But that cannot be accepted, that is Why can’t we get a sense of sleep here? Maybe because Kareena should be there in both the places…”
• “But I worship Allah And Allah who gives you death, is verse 7 of O Allah, He is the one who created you He will give you death and he is also one of you who then returns to old age and to the last age are given or returned to the father Verse 11 of Surah Sajda Tell them that the angel of death will kill you will give also whose son you have been made the son of Sur Nisa Verse 15 Is About the women who commit adultery I have been told that they are locked in their houses Do it till death comes to them in that too The exact same fruit is used Saw Even when our prophets, our angels When they come and give their last rites to him, they will say that Those whom you used to call besides God Where did you go, also see Surah Aal was used Imran’s 193 I have Rabna Fro is very famous in reading this also See, that means giving us our last breath with the grinder there are 126 rectangles in it May God bestow the blessing of patience upon us and Grant us death in such a state that we are Muslims Sir Yusuf O God, I am a Muslim Give death and unite with the righteous Surah Hajj is in Nor is there among you anyone who could be given death There is also that which brings back the age of old age I go to Sara again Look at you in the same mood some who are given death, the death of women The issues of her becoming a widow, according to the holy Quran I have just come here, especially her husband When I leave this world, look at me and Sir Exactly the same word was used in goat are those who die among you and leave your wife behind This verse should be used in the Holy Quran yes there is not one not two not three there are no fours everywhere it is in this same mom It has been used as a fun to give death However, it can also be used for sleeping and in the holy Quran there are two maqamas in which this It is also used in Mafu because There is also a case of constipation in this If this is the reality of the word then the question is that Such a common word in Arabic language and so well known Everyone is using this word, you Pick up any book of Vafde and use it everywhere You might say that so and so was a great man. muth fa after that you are telling the sun In which case, Afia so and so, with this word you You are mentioning it in your Urdu This word is also used in ‘wafaat de’ di so in arabic language in your language every This is the meaning of the word used in this place but there is no doubt that the time will turn this word into a muffler now However, other meanings are born in it I have presented them all before you. have kept it as pus but it is necessary is it that it is a muffler or something or that someone Be it immortal or any matter, man will be affected by it Allah will file this, it has only one meaning, constipation r Allah has taken possession of his soul The Arabic language does not allow this at all that he should find some other mother here now I Present to answer all those questions I am fine with whatever Ustad Imam has put in front of me.”

1. Interpretations of “Raf’a” (Raising): Linked to the discussion of “tawaffa” is the meaning of “rafa’a” (raising). The speaker and the Ulama he cites interpret the Quranic verse (“but Allah raised him to Himself”) as a literal ascension of Jesus to heaven.

• “This is a verse from Surah Nisa and in it this It is said that he called Isa al-Salam certainly he did not kill, but Allah did I lifted them towards me into the sky with force Yes sir, this is a very simple usage of the Ulema They say that Allah has everywhere It is stated in the Qur’an that every human being This verse is like death, very clear words I am telling that Sadna Masih will not die if they were taken alive to the sky If he has gone to the sky alive then it is his duty Death has to come and for death to come it is necessary that May he come again, may he descend, as narrated It has been stated in and then when he dies, this The verse is absolutely amazing like your lunch where does it say that she is doing this You were taken alive to the sky, there was no sky in this There are words to take it towards or to the sky nor does it have words to pick up alive i.e. The verse is so But Allah raised him towards himself. There is no time for samadhi (even this is not there) The Quran is making a claim of picking up the child alive Don’t try to take us to the sky, Quran Majeed Has any of these things been there in the Quran Many words of the Holy Quran cannot be explained It is very clear that Allah has given him His I picked it up in my direction ok I picked it up in my direction In Arabic language this is the translation of some name of Allah In any case, there is no need to do anything from your side It is used for this in Quran Majeed See that when Sayyedna Ibrahim al Salam They do Hijrat, that is, Hijrat towards Allah So this is not the meaning of Hijrat towards Allah they say they are going to the sky It is because of this that I am going towards my God I am going the way I want there to be Jabla Rabi the words are exactly the same here These are the words of Rla, good, there is only one way There is no difference in this, the Quran is like this only comes in majeed Hey, the man who leaves his house, Allah while migrating towards, then towards Allah While doing Hijrat in the way of Allah Allah has taken it to His side, this is ours Tabeer is also present in Urdu, although in Arabic In spoken language it means something completely different but This description is also available in Urdu. You can come to my house They come to me and ask me where my father is Sir, if I met you or did not see you then I would have said yes Allah has taken them away we are Allah When he took it to his side, all these interpretations No matter how many there are, how can she make this necessary? Are they taken to the sky or alive? did you pick up any of these things from the Quran The statement was not made and I submit that It is not mentioned in any authentic hadith. Stay true to the words of the Holy Quran Walking with the book Quran Majeed as your guide We should move forward holding the hem of the alpha If desired, there is no doubt that the Qur’an is Majeed It says that when they did this He tried to kill a messenger of Allah Try this, a messenger of Allah tried to crucify him by crucifying him If one ignores them, Allah will not forgive any of them This won’t happen if you read these verses And see their power, what is Allah Ta’ala I am telling you with full reason that Ma Katlu yes and behold they did not cross him Granted, they didn’t kill any of them. I couldn’t do anything, why is this stress so much He is an extraordinary prophet of Allah Those who have been murdered because of the Rasools The Sunnah of Allah is that He We give them salvation and those who have Had they refused, they would have been punished I give it okay because it’s a lock appears and comes as its representatives If you come as a traveller then that is why When this claim was made about Syedna Masi Salam it was done that he was crucified on the cross He was disgraced and given a crown of thorns He went to carry the cross on his…”

1. The Significance of the Bible: The discussion touches upon the Bible and its accounts of Jesus’ life and expected return. The speaker refers to the Gospels of Luke and John to discuss the age at which Jesus began his ministry and the Jewish reaction to his claims. He also mentions a verse from the Bible regarding Jesus going to Jerusalem, suffering, being killed, and resurrected on the third day. This is presented as corroborating the Islamic belief in his eventual return.

• “The Bible is available now, you can see The Gospel of Luke in this This is the third chapter of the Gospel of Luke and it It has 33 verses, well, let us explain it in Yes that is when Yes tried to present his feast Ida he was 30 years old at that time, so If this happens the next day, Even then I would have said it, well I just I told you what the kahal kalam is, it is 30 32 33 Obviously this should be spoken about throughout life. No one may agree with this, but this is The Bible tells us now John went to Go to the Gospel of John, this is the 8th chapter There are 58-59 verses in the eighth chapter, in which Sayyedna When Christ presented his invitation, your knowledge if you’re aware of the Bible that He presented his feast first to his in many other areas in the region He went here and there to many places, Keep spreading the message in the last days He decided that he would go to Jerusalem He came to Jerusalem and here he It took a long time to get my message across that the people decided that they They will kill them, that is, the large gathering of Jews Or were they their Ulema or religious leaders? He did not allow all this to happen to him How long was it? I told this to Luka It was learnt that for the past 30 years he had been celebrating the feast I had done it there Ida the age of the party The statement has been made and see that this Jew has When I saw him in that last time, then what He later said that you are not even 50 years old yet ok now you see who said this sentence A person will be called whose age is at least 32 You are 33 years old and you are 50 years old now did not happen means you are talking like this and this presenting yourself in a manner such as to whom Sahib Ikhtiyar says his thing They have been attacked in many places but you So this Gospel is not even 50 years old yet it is in the Gospel it is in the Gospel of Luke This is absolutely true in the Gospel of John. It happened that more or less 30 to 50 years He begins his feast at or near the age of I remained busy in it, after that Allah Ta’ala decide whatever you want about them If I gave it, then it also got a film made and It has also been said that what is the debate in this and what This is the basis of this debate and I submit that let’s assume for a moment that this If it were describing the entire Gospel, it would be obvious that it reached us in the form of a tray So we are saying this in the light of Holy Quran decides that the statement is not correct I have definitely reached this age because Sawaak is telling Sya about them Allah Ta’ala is saying this and there is no doubt I am saying this in the doubt that This is my guy, I sent him this This is how I was born and this is about the world I will also write and this will help the elder age If he reaches there and speaks the words of prophethood then this Kalam they should do it with their community both On occasions, power does not allow this should have looked back at Ravaya’s How are you, I am here to tell you given that the Bible itself is giving testimony to this that the holy Quran has said absolutely correct thing used the correct words from somewhere else He also spoke about his prophethood in Gaware And after reaching that age, he also talked about it and after that he passed away Later he was picked up ok achcha saheb this The statement which has been made, the people from whom the statement was made This is being said by giving attention to the people It is that they will talk about it in the village also and in the elder Even if it happens, we will talk if the interpretation is given by the scholars You are taking a wish from this, if it is taken then For those people we will do it without any mutual consent So we will do it later, I requested that So it is totally against the question, i.e. the question which This verse has come in it for those people only They should also talk to the elders Even after reaching there he had to face the pain of his prophethood A feast should be given, it is being told that This child who is in the cowshed right now, Kalam is doing this big thing in front of you He will come of age too and he will prove his prophethood He will testify and this is my message to you If you deliver it, the person is right in front of you If you are talking to them then this thing If they have to do it when they come closer to doomsday what palace did they have to tell then they From childhood itself I had to leave the world like this It is not at all, that is, it is from the Holy Quran This taboo is against even the words which people the content that has been created from this is It is against the truth as well as the historical truth okay so you feel that this is against rectangle is about this rectangle because its There is not much debate here in words that Sadna Masih was raised alive that There is a debate inside Imran who will come again So it was the imagination that was prevalent or the tradition which has come to light from Surah Aal of the Holy Quran People understood from these previous verses of Imran I took that image with me and this was his A verse appears in front of them in Tai, no Yes it came in front of me then what is the meaning of the rectangle There is no connection whatsoever with the verse the statement has been made for the purpose of addressing has gone and it is reported that today this child This elder one is speaking prophetically to you will come in front of you at that right age This feast will also speak of this prophethood It will take you to heaven and grant you the blessings of Allah This will end the argument with those who are talking to him There is interpretation for what has been said and whoever is in it Those words have been used for them That’s how he reached that age He feasted on the day at the age of 30 Tell me about your invitation if you accept the statement Look at what we have in the ancient books if it would have happened then what would have happened in today’s times May the day of his birth also be free If a what is done then they do this stated that for 30 years he had and Finally, I told you that people told them and obviously they were to be picked up before this it has been said that you are still 50 When he was not even a year old, he said this to the same man whichever is getting close to 45-50 will be fine Sir, your last question is related to this verse Just picked up the Bible and read it and these questions came up every time. comes to the mind of a Muslim and we We hear that this Bible is a movement if it is Shuda then when you referred to it then One can say that its how did you present that about it It is said that the Quran itself has said that Yes, if these people used to praise then there was a praiseworthy person Kalam, I am not talking on this issue right now I would like to do it but I am saying that what is your foundation How did you know that she is 25 years old? I had left this world when I was 15 years old Those who had gone away at an old age, this is their departure If you are talking on the basis then Is this historically correct, isn’t it the Quran? Majeed’s words admit it like this People with points of view acquire enormous power And then they pick up the verse with a sakāvak The Mukhab has been told that this child who is The time is born, this child will do this too and The time will come when it will grow up and This will present God’s words to you The matter has been stated today, let’s move ahead There is another verse, this is the verse of Surah Zarf and in this There is more or less everything about the verse and it is said It is said in this verse very clearly But it has been stated that the house of Christ is The arrival of the first one in the Ummah is like that of the first one It is a matter of opinion that this verse fully supports it is the rectangle it is And surely Isa Salam is the sign of the doomsday I will read a brief summary to you I am a great interpreter of our times He has written in his Tafsir that Mufassir has interpreted this verse that Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) Salam is one of the signs of doomsday, that is He is nearing doomsday and will return to the world from the sky I will come and his arrival will come to this It will be a sign that doomsday is near Masih al-Salam is the sign of doomsday, Surah Khaf Is But before Kalam I would like to tell you one more thing Let me draw your attention, look at this big almanara The situation is such that we have many students from outside The hawks take the lead and keep it firm Things get done by you in a accept it as a Muslim and then Completely ignore that When you are going into the Quran, there are words what is the meaning of that sentence there what is the praise what is the talk from there, these things are correct ignore especially we proved a case Now all you have to do is pick up this rectangle You have heard it with a smile After picking it up, it was very difficult to tell this story It has become easier that they will come closer to doomsday At that time, this will become a sign of doom A statement has been made about them I am your In the service of Maulana Sad Abla Saheb Mau Dood Present whatever is written in the Tamal Quran I do it well Maulana Sad Ala Saab Maudi There is also a belief that he was sent to heaven alive was picked up and is also convinced that he Will descend from the sky close to doomsday He has written Azaab ka Jamee Ma and in it We have given this information to its agents earlier also. have been making statements but with this However, as a humble scholar he They are not even ready to accept this that there is no one other than the truth of the Holy Quran I mean, if you give birth to it, just see how it looks like this But what are you telling him? You will guess that here people read Quran What is the matter with Majeed sir? This is a verse from Zakhar, very interesting Maulana Look at it carefully, he is in agreement with my point of view No, I have presented the narration from his book I presented all the narrations from his book The same taswar is present in my presence Beautiful I describe it in Ulubaari books Then I request that he be also the king of Rafe Masih I believe in Sayyedna Masih al-Salam I was also convinced that he was taken alive into the sky and he is also convinced of His return He has described it in full detail But what does this verse say about It is written that the translation of this fic should also be this It may be a source of knowledge of doomsday He has translated it in Mathan and That is a sign of doom, now I am writing it down yes this could also be the translation of this fic Is it a source of knowledge of the doomsday or not? Hazrat Masih here the question arises that what does that mean good or Is there a sign of the doomsday in this or that Sitting behind is a means of knowing about doomsday If Christ is mentioned, then it is obvious that he is a If there is a conscience then what is the condition of the conscience now is the question This verse is born in the letter L not written Hu is not there in this verse, there is no L behind this There is mention of Sana Malam behind this It is being mentioned after that and that and that is a sign of doom or This is another source of knowledge of doomsday Translated by Maulana Sad a Saab Maudi now This raises the question whether What is the intention, they say, this is the question here It becomes clear what is meant by that Close to Hazrat Hasan Basri and Saeed bin Zubair This means that if the Quran is strange then Ijma How did it happen to the rectangle then I prayed It is like when we bring some tassar from outside if yes then you would have started doing this It is true that everyone has the same opinion on this are you trying to talk about something like this Who are going to fuck strangers If so, then seek second opinion from such a place How can there be an illusion without there being any scope for it So listen, this is where the question arises What is meant by that Hazrat Hasan Basri And it is obvious to Saeed bin Jubair that Of the Tabiin, the Qadr is Musan, that is, of the Sahaba After the era, those people whose interpretation is needed are citing those that were obtained Nearly it means Quran i.e. Quran Man can acquire this knowledge that doomsday will come They say that this Quran means the Day of Judgment The good Quran is the means to achieve the aim of This is a sign of doom That is, a person can acquire this knowledge from the Quran It is possible that doomsday will come now see Maulana Said helpless sahib present there is pain on this But it is said that this interpretation is not true It is related that a true scholar would praise such a body That is, he took the advice of those two elders those who did not accept it are not ordinary people What argument are you making, it is not an argument of words there is no argument in the sentence, they say If Sya is against Kobak then it is obvious that This is the third thing, but this interpretation can be given Sabaaku is irrelevant in the context of Kalam There is no Kareena without whom But it can be said that this is a reference to the Quran There is a beautiful thing in this too He said that there is no one in Silsila Kalam Kareena sorry, is there any Kareena like this? It is not there, that is, when we read Surah Qadr So in that too it starts like this appreciation but there Anjalana herself said this ka kareena that the Quran means kareena or is it in the lung or the suck or the lube is it in the statement or in the glory of the words They say there is no Kareena like her It is correct to consider it as related to Quran Well now that you are not related to the Quran If you believe then it is obvious that Prophet Christ is behind this It is definitely mentioned, now look at the others and listen to them Mufassir means first he formed a gang The names of two big people were mentioned in it For other interpreters, they are almost in agreement They are of the opinion that this means Hazrat Isa Ibn-e-Maryam is fine, that is, now all the rest There is some disagreement among the interpreters too But mostly, a very large number of these It is believed that through this Hazrat Isa married Maryam This is the intention and this is what Sya means in terms of speech It is all right my Jalil-ul-Qadar Ustaad Imam Amin Hasan Ilai also expressed the same opinion I have accepted it, that means I have accepted their conscience Marja did not believe in Quran but believed in Syedna Masih I too have taken the same opinion in Al Bayan that strange good means that the thing that it means It is not possible for him to take away the Quran There is no Kareena so Syedna Masi is behind Al-Salam is mentioned about them You said, I too agree with this Maulana Sad Abala Saab Modi also got angry with this Ustad Imam also agrees with this It is a coincidence because the whole story is about this He is demanding that it even became a coincidence Let us move ahead to the other interpreter almost completely Itikap is of the opinion that this means Hazrat Isa is Ibn Maryam and this is Siyak Saba After this, this question is correct in terms of It seems that today the gentleman will be doomed What is the sign or source of knowledge of the doomsday? The basic question which is asked in Mani which is the basic question Ibn Abbas Mujahid Iqma Qata Sudi Jak Abul Maliya and Abu Malik says this is also from the first round That is, one of the Tabin Taba Tabin who is Jalil ul It is wonderful that they took his name because he It is said that this refers to Hazrat Isa This opinion which you have just expressed is Nazul Sani means His descent a second time, whose The news has almost reached Addis and the verse This means that when he comes back into the world If you come, you will know that doomsday Now this is almost the same interpretation that he gave copied it and told that it was quite big The elders have interpreted it like this now Look, let me discuss it, I will request you again Should I make Maulana Syed Ala Sahib present? Syedna is a believer of the second appearance of Christ Her brokers give her a full house Ma he has written but listen to the tabsara what are you doing first then concentrate Take the names of all those great interpreters They say that through this they are praising the Lord Christ. The meaning is to descend again before the Doomsday and explain the meaning of the verse that Isa al-Salam or Masih ibn Maryam is forgiven there is a sign of doom in me that he will be the doomsday When you come closer you will know that now This explains the meaning that the doomsday is coming This is what should have happened, Maulana Syed Mu Saheb Sawad himself is convinced that Syedna If Christ is to come, they accept it But you listen to Tasra, then he writes Listen to who the people are, Ibn Abbas Mujahid Iqma Qata Sudi Jak Abu Alia and Abu Malik, these are big people. It is said that this means the descent of Hazrat Isa There is a rival whose news is coming again from the sky Baksar has arrived in Addis whom she herself Maulana Sad Saab ties the present and recites the ayat This means that when he comes back into the world If you come, you will know that doomsday Now it is close, you have also copied this, Tabasara Listen but do not respect the humiliation of these elders However, it is difficult to believe that in this verse The second advent of Hazrat Isa A sign of the doomsday or a source of knowledge about it It is said strange or he himself earned the cash I say that Maula Mad is convinced by this But this is such a nonsensical thing that He did not admit it at first well you listen so I am giving this argument because later It is good to accept this meaning in the text That is, the text that comes after this says that He is ready to accept this offer again Coming is the only source of knowledge of doomsday could be made for the people who in those times Present will be or will be born after that i.e. those who will they be there again in the times of Nazul or Then it will be a sign for them and or once When he comes again, the later people then you will be able to say look masih al-salam has come They went because the doomsday is near now, so they It is said that if it is a sign of doomsday If it is made then either when they come again will become a symbol for the people of the world and or for people born later may or may not be for Alin Mubeen Will it be done or should you listen to what I am saying That is, first he stated that Inspite of respecting the dignity of these elders, this It is difficult to believe that in this verse Hazrat Isa is mentioned The arrival of Sani is a sign of doom or its It has been called the source of knowledge, that’s why that the later text is based on accepting this That means this is the text that is coming after this If you put it in front of you, then it won’t be accepted If he comes again then it is the knowledge of doomsday The medium can be created only for those people existing at that time or after that be born for the sake of Mecca How did he become a means for the infidels? I could have given him a title and said this It would have been better if you had not doubted him, strange well the whole rectangle and it is indeed a sign of doomsday Don’t doubt it and listen to me. This is the straight path, so if doomsday comes If the sign is not for Kuf for Mecca then What is the power of telling them this, then see what was the first tan ki dhai that behind syedna masjid There is no Kareena that’s better than her The Quran is not meant to fulfill wishes, that’s why What is the second word that after the verse The title given is to Kuf for Mecca It has been said in the title that this is a sign today there are some people you are telling them to look It happened that something appeared in the sky This is a sign of doomsday, for example Quran Majeed it was said that during the time of Risalah Musalman If the moon breaks the waist chain then it will be a disaster To whom did I present it as a symbol? Those who saw, those who saw, the Quran If Majeed predicted doom for Syedna Masih It has been said as a sign that there is no doubt about it do it and said kuf faro is to Mecca then this How to talk to people who are close to doomsday If there could be a problem then he did it a little So they write that so that later prayers If he comes back then it means accepting the offer The only way to know about doomsday is for those people that could be made for something that existed at that time Or be born after that for Kufar Mecca After all, how can he obtain knowledge through this medium? that by giving him a title it would have been correct to say that So do not doubt him, therefore, our The most correct interpretation is the one given by others The Mufassir has done this, that is, in the ancient times also the other The interpreters kept on interpreting it correctly It is said that here Hazrat Isa was born fatherless and their making birds from clay and Burning was considered an evidence of the possibility of doomsday has been given and the instructions Khudabaksh I can breathe life into it and raise the dead after all you can do this for him why do you think it’s impossible that he will love you And after death all the people get born again Make him alive means that Sayyedna Masih There is a sign of doomsday in this meaning It is given that the kind of personality he has The kind that came with extraordinary pleasure His birth was extraordinary, as Even on the occasion of his death no one The body was not even found and Tasur was born that these strange people have gone to the sky alive minor things that relate to their caste This is the thing that Allah Ta’ala has given

The Messiah in the Quran: A Critical Analysis

Frequently Asked Questions Based on “01.pdf”

1. What is the central debate or disagreement being discussed in this text regarding the figure of the Messiah (Masih al-Salam) in Islam? The central debate revolves around the interpretation of the Quran and Hadith concerning the Messiah, specifically his “descent” (Nazul Masih) or return before the Day of Judgment. The author questions the emphasis and certainty placed on this event by some scholars, arguing that while traditions of the Messiah’s return exist, the Quran itself does not explicitly and unequivocally support this notion with the level of detail often presented. The author scrutinizes the Quranic verses related to the Messiah’s life, death, and ascension, suggesting alternative interpretations that do not necessitate a physical return in the future.

2. The author frequently mentions “Alamathi” in the Quran. What is the significance of this term in the context of the discussions presented? “Alamathi” (plural of “Alamah”) translates to “signs” or “indications.” The author highlights that certain events or figures mentioned in the Quran are considered signs of the Day of Judgment (doomsday). The debate extends to whether the Messiah himself is explicitly designated as a major sign of the approaching end times within the Quranic text, or if this understanding primarily stems from Hadith traditions. The author analyzes specific verses often cited in this context to question the directness and clarity of such claims within the Quran.

3. What is the author’s argument concerning the “silence” of the Quran regarding certain details about the Messiah’s return that are elaborated in Hadith? The author finds it noteworthy that the Quran, despite its detailed accounts on various matters of faith, remains relatively silent on the specific details of the Messiah’s supposed return as described in some Hadith narrations (e.g., his physical descent, specific actions upon return). The author questions why, if this event were of such great significance, the Quran does not provide more explicit and detailed information. This silence is used as a point of contention against the absolute certainty some scholars place on the traditional understanding of Nazul Masih.

4. The author extensively analyzes the Arabic word “tawaffa” (توفّى). What is the crux of this linguistic debate and why is it significant to the overall discussion about the Messiah? The author delves into the meaning of “tawaffa,” which is used in the Quran in reference to the Messiah. The traditional interpretation often translates this as “to cause to die” or “to take,” implying the Messiah’s death or his being taken up to heaven before death. The author presents a detailed linguistic analysis, citing various usages of the word in the Quran, including instances where it means “to take in sleep.” The significance of this debate lies in whether the Quran explicitly states the Messiah’s death (prior to a potential future return) or if the verse allows for the possibility of him being taken up alive without experiencing death in the conventional sense at that time. This interpretation directly impacts the necessity and nature of his supposed future return.

5. The text discusses the interaction between Allah (God) and the prophets on the Day of Judgment, particularly concerning the followers of the Messiah. What is the main point being made in this context? The author refers to Quranic verses, especially from Surah Al-Maidah, describing Allah questioning the prophets about the actions and beliefs of their communities. Regarding the Messiah, the focus is on the potential questioning about whether he ever instructed his followers to worship him and his mother as gods besides Allah. This highlights the Quran’s emphasis on the oneness of God (Tawhid) and challenges any notions of divinity attributed to the Messiah by some. It also sets a framework for understanding the accountability of both prophets and their followers on the Day of Judgment.

6. The author examines various interpretations of the Quranic verse (Surah Az-Zukhruf 43:61) that mentions the Messiah as a “sign of the Hour.” What different understandings are presented and what is the author’s critical perspective? The verse states, “And indeed, he will be a sign for the Hour.” Various interpretations are discussed: one being that the Messiah’s return is the sign, another that the Quran itself is the sign, and another that the Messiah’s miraculous birth was a precursor pointing towards the extraordinary nature of the Hour. The author critically examines these interpretations, particularly questioning the certainty with which some commentators assert that the verse definitively proves the Messiah’s physical return as a sign of doomsday. The author highlights the lack of explicit mention of a future return within the immediate context of the verse and explores alternative understandings.

7. The author analyzes Quranic verses related to the “raising” (Raf’a) of the Messiah towards Allah. What is the common scholarly understanding of these verses and what nuance does the author introduce? The common scholarly understanding of verses like Surah An-Nisa 4:157-158, which state that the Jews did not kill or crucify Jesus but that Allah raised him to Himself, is that Allah physically ascended the Messiah to heaven. The author acknowledges this prevalent view but introduces the nuance that “raising” could also imply elevation in status and honor, or being taken away in a manner distinct from ordinary death, without necessarily requiring a literal physical ascension to the celestial realm. This again opens up possibilities beyond the traditional interpretation of a pending physical return.

8. The author delves into Hadith traditions about the Messiah’s return and their interpretation. What is the author’s general stance on relying on these traditions to definitively establish the details of the Messiah’s second coming? While the author acknowledges the existence and prevalence of Hadith narrations detailing the Messiah’s return, their stance suggests caution in using these as the primary and definitive source, especially when the Quranic support for such detailed accounts is perceived as less explicit. The author analyzes how some Hadith might have been interpreted over time and questions the absolute certainty derived from them, especially when they seem to add significant details not clearly found in the Quran. The author emphasizes the primacy of the Quranic text and encourages a critical examination of Hadith interpretations in light of the Quran’s teachings.

The Messiah in the Quran: Interpretations and Doomsday

The sources discuss the Messiah (referred to as Masih al-Salam or Isa al-Salam) from various perspectives, primarily within the context of the Quran and Islamic traditions.

Mentions in the Quran:

• The idea of the Messiah is mentioned in the Holy Quran.
• Masih al-Salam’s personality is known in many aspects within the Quran Majeed.
• He is mentioned in Surah Maryam, Surah Al-Imran, Surah Nisa, and Surah Maida.
• His birth, the message he brought, what happened to his community, and what Allah did to them are all topics of debate and are described several times in the Quran.
• The Quran discusses his feast at various places.
• There is a daily commotion about his personality, which is considered a special topic in the Quran.
• Surah Al-Imran contains news about Masih Salam until the doomsday.
• It is stated in Surah Nisa that Isa al-Salam was not killed, but Allah lifted him towards Himself into the sky.
• Verse 55 of Surah Al-Imran mentions the birth and invitation of Sayyedna Masih Salam, as well as the protests of Bani Israel against him and the “Makkar” (secretive measures) taken.

The Tradition of Nazul Masih (Descent of the Messiah):

• It is narrated that one Zahoor Mahdi and the other the sign of the Messiah’s arrival were given.
• The tradition of Nazul Masih is considered to be accepted by Muhsin Bil Moom, and details of this are found in Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawood, and Nasa.
• However, Muhsin did not accept this tradition, and some scholars also accept this attitude.
• The author questions why the statement about Mahdi was not made and states the answer is given at the end regarding Nazul Masih.
• The author emphasizes looking at the tradition of Nazul Masih in the light of the Holy Quran.
• The return of Masih to this world in his last days is mentioned as his “last” if he comes back.
• There is a tradition of friendly conversation mentioning his coming to the mosque, curing the dagger, killing, and breaking the cross.
• The Quran is said to state the matter of the followers of Masih al-Salam and those who believe in them until the doomsday.
• Before doomsday, the Messiah will be sent again.
• The conceptual framework of the belief in the descent of Christ is stated to have its foundation in the Holy Quran.
• The author discusses interpretations of Surah Al-Imran verse 55, where Allah says, “I will give you up,” “lift you up,” and “purify you,” questioning if “give you up” means death.
• The author cites Maulana Sad Abla Saheb Mau Dood, who believes the Messiah was sent to heaven alive and will descend from the sky close to doomsday.
• The interpreters generally agree that the verse “And surely Isa Salam is the sign of the doomsday” refers to Hazrat Isa Ibn-e-Maryam.
• However, the author presents arguments against this interpretation, suggesting the “sign of doomsday” could refer to the Quran itself or other interpretations.
• The author mentions Surah Nisa verse 159, which states that there is no one from the People of the Book who will not believe in Hazrat Isa Salam before his death, suggesting his return.
• The author further discusses the implications of Surah Nisa 159, questioning how all the People of the Book will believe if he doesn’t return and when this belief will occur.

Interpretations of Death/Ascension:

• Ulema (scholars) interpret the verse in Surah Nisa about Allah raising Isa towards Himself as meaning he was taken alive to the sky.
• The author questions the need for the Messiah to descend again if he was taken alive to the sky, as death is a duty.
• The Quran’s claim of picking up the child alive is mentioned.
• The author suggests that “Allah raised him towards himself” does not necessarily imply a physical ascent to the sky, drawing a parallel with Sayyedna Ibrahim’s Hijrat towards Allah.
• The author asserts that the non-killing and non-crucifixion of the Messiah is stated with full reason in the Quran.
• The author interprets “Rafa’a ilayya” (raised him to Myself) as the principle of Majeed’s interpretation.
• Different interpretations of the word “tafa” (give you up) in Surah Al-Imran verse 55 are discussed, including whether it means death or taking something completely.
• The author cites Ustad Imam Amin Hasan Ilai, who suggests that if “giving death” was intended, the subsequent words “Raf’a ilaiya” (lifting me towards Myself) would be unnecessary.
• It is mentioned that in the second place where this content is stated in the Quran, the word “muth fikka” (completely missing) is used after the denial of crucifixion, referring to being taken away.

Connection to Doomsday:

• The author questions what difference it makes if certain things about the Messiah are not stated in specific places in the Quran, implying a focus on his role in the context of doomsday.
• Doomsday and events before it are described as special topics of the Quran.
• The arrival of Christ is seen by some as a sign of doomsday.
• Surah Zarf mentions that the house of Christ is a sign of the doomsday.
• The author quotes a Tafsir (interpretation) stating that Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) is one of the signs of doomsday and will return to the world from the sky.
• The author questions this interpretation, citing linguistic analysis and other Quranic verses.
• The verse “And surely Isa Salam is the sign of the doomsday” is discussed extensively, with various interpreters offering their perspectives on its meaning.

Comparisons with the Bible:

• The Bible (Gospel of Luke and John) is cited to discuss the age of Jesus during his ministry and his interactions with the Jews, including their attempts to kill him.
• The author mentions the Christian declaration that Jesus is to come again and refers to a verse from the Bible about Jesus going to Jerusalem, suffering, being killed, and resurrected on the third day.
• The author points out that the Quranic account of the Messiah’s departure differs from the biblical narrative.
• The author explores symbolic language in the Bible and Quran, such as the “coming of Allah” as a manifestation of His glory or punishment.
• The parable of the fig tree in the Gospel of Matthew is used to illustrate the signs of the approaching “near” event, compared to the signs of doomsday.

Arguments Against Common Interpretations:

• The author repeatedly questions the common interpretations of the Messiah’s return and the meaning of specific Quranic verses used to support this belief.
• The author emphasizes the importance of understanding the context and sequence of Quranic revelations.
• Linguistic analysis of words like “tafa” and “rafa’a” is used to challenge traditional understandings.
• The author presents alternative interpretations of verses cited as evidence for the Messiah’s second coming and his being a sign of doomsday.
• The author critiques the reliance on Hadith that might contradict or add to the Quranic narrative without careful consideration.

In summary, the sources provide a detailed discussion about the Messiah from an Islamic perspective, drawing heavily on the Quran. Key themes include his status in Islam, interpretations of Quranic verses related to his birth, life, and departure, the tradition of his return before doomsday, and various scholarly opinions and debates surrounding these topics. The author frequently questions common interpretations and emphasizes the importance of understanding the Quran in its own context and through careful linguistic analysis, while also engaging with biblical accounts and Islamic traditions.

The Holy Quran: Centrality and Interpretation in Islamic Thought

Drawing on the sources and our conversation history, a discussion of the Holy Quran reveals its central importance and the intricate ways it is engaged with in theological discourse.

Central Role and Authority: The Holy Quran, often referred to as Quran Majeed or the book of Allah in the sources, serves as the foundational text for understanding Islamic beliefs and concepts. It is presented as the ultimate authority against which other traditions and interpretations are evaluated. For example, the author emphasizes looking at the tradition of Nazul Masih (descent of the Messiah) in the light of the Holy Quran. The disdain of scholars regarding certain points of view is also introduced with the understanding that the foundation of belief should be the Holy Quran in its essence.

Language and Understanding: The Quran has been revealed in the Arabic language. This is a crucial point, as the sources highlight the complexities of Arabic language and the importance of understanding the nuances of words and their usage (Lugat) for correct interpretation. The author discusses at length the meaning of words like “tafa” and how their various uses by the “people of the tongue” (Arabs) determine their meaning in the Quran. Misunderstandings can arise if the reality of a word or the context of its narration is not properly grasped.

Content and Scope: The Quran encompasses a wide range of topics, including:

• Stories of Prophets: The source mentions various prophets like Moses, Ibrahim, and Lot, and how their stories are presented in the Quran. Our previous discussion focused heavily on the Messiah (Isa al-Salam), whose story is also extensively covered in the Quran in Surah Maryam, Surah Al-Imran, Surah Nisa, and Surah Maida.
• The Concept of God (Allah): The Quran reveals the attributes and will of Allah.
• Doomsday (Qayamat): Doomsday and the signs leading up to it are described as a special topic of the Quran. The return of the Messiah is debated in the context of being a sign of doomsday.
• Moral and Legal Guidance: While not explicitly detailed in the excerpts, the Quran provides guidance on various aspects of life, implied by the discussions on following its commands.

Interpretation (Tafsir) and Debate: The interpretation of the Holy Quran (Tafsir) is a central theme in the sources. Different scholars and interpreters may have varying understandings of specific verses, leading to debates. Our discussion about the Messiah highlighted numerous points of interpretive disagreement, such as the meaning of “Rafa’a ilayya” (raised him to Myself) and the verse “And surely Isa Salam is the sign of the doomsday”. The author frequently challenges commonly held interpretations, emphasizing the need to examine the Quran in its own context and through careful linguistic analysis. The importance of understanding the “Sayako Sabaku” (context and preceding text) for accurate interpretation is also stressed.

Quran and Other Scriptures: The source also touches upon the relationship between the Holy Quran and other scriptures like the Bible (Gospel of Luke, John, Matthew) and the Torah. Comparisons are made between the Quranic and biblical accounts of the Messiah. The Quran is presented as the standard by which the accuracy of other scriptures can be judged.

Role in Understanding the Messiah: As evident from our previous conversation and further elaborated in the source, the Holy Quran is the primary source for understanding the status and role of the Messiah in Islam. Debates about his birth, life, departure, and potential return are all grounded in the interpretation of specific Quranic verses. The source meticulously examines various verses related to the Messiah, offering alternative interpretations and challenging traditional understandings based on linguistic analysis and contextual considerations.

In conclusion, the Holy Quran, revealed in Arabic, is the ultimate guide and authority in Islam according to the source. Its interpretation is a complex process involving careful consideration of language, context, and the broader themes of the Quran. Our discussion, and the source material, demonstrate the central role of the Quran in understanding theological concepts such as the Messiah, with ongoing scholarly engagement and debate surrounding its meaning.

Quran on Doomsday Signs: The Messiah

Drawing on the sources and our conversation history, a discussion of Doomsday signs reveals that it is a significant theme in the Holy Quran. The sources specifically highlight the following points:

• Quranic Mentions: The Quran mentions “Alamathi” which is described and identified as a sign of doomsday. Doomsday and the events preceding it are presented as a “special topic of the Quran Majeed“. The Quran discusses what will occur on doomsday and what will happen before its arrival.
• The Messiah (Isa al-Salam) as a Sign: A key point of discussion in the sources is the Messiah’s connection to Doomsday signs.
• It is explicitly stated, “And surely Isa Salam is the sign of the doomsday“. This verse is interpreted by some Mufassir (interpreters of the Quran) to mean that Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) is one of the signs of doomsday, indicating that it is nearing and that he will return to the world from the sky. His arrival will be a sign that doomsday is approaching.
• Another commentator agrees that Syedna Masih is “indeed a sign of doomsday” and advises not to doubt this.
• However, there is a debate on whether the Messiah’s initial arrival was counted as a doomsday sign.
• Debate on the Messiah’s Return as a Sign: The sources discuss the tradition of “Nazul Masih” (descent of the Messiah). While this tradition is accepted by many, there is a discussion on why the statement of Mahdi (another figure expected before Doomsday) was not explicitly made, implying a nuanced view on the sequence of events. The return of Isa Salam is seen by some as a sign of doom.
• Other Potential Signs: While the Messiah is the most discussed Doomsday sign in these excerpts, the appearance of “Zahoor Mahdi” is also mentioned in the context of events preceding Doomsday.
• Punishment until Doomsday: It is mentioned that through Syedna Masih, the punishment given to a community will continue until doomsday. This suggests a lasting consequence related to his mission that extends until the end times.

Our conversation history also noted that Doomsday is a topic covered in the Quran and that the return of the Messiah is debated within the context of being a sign of Doomsday. The new source material provides specific verses and interpretations that support the idea of Isa al-Salam being a significant sign of the approaching Doomsday, although the exact nature and timing of these signs are subjects of interpretation and discussion.

Quranic Interpretation: Language, Context, and Authority

Drawing on the sources and our conversation history, the interpretation of verses in the Holy Quran (Tafsir) is presented as a crucial and often complex endeavor, with several key aspects highlighted:

• The Holy Quran as the Ultimate Authority: The sources emphasize that the Quran Majeed serves as the foundational text and the ultimate authority for understanding Islamic beliefs. Interpretations of verses are expected to be consistent with the broader teachings and principles of the Quran. The author frequently advocates for examining traditions and beliefs “in the light of the Holy Quran“.
• Importance of the Arabic Language (Lugat): A central theme in the sources is the critical role of the Arabic language in interpreting Quranic verses.
• The meaning of words (Lugat) and their various usages by native Arabic speakers (“people of the tongue“) are considered essential for accurate understanding.
• The author dedicates significant portions to discussing the real meanings of words like “tafa” (to take, to cause to die, to sleep) and how their different forms (fail, mafool) and contexts affect their interpretation.
• Misinterpretations are attributed to a failure to understand the “reality of any word” or the context in which it is narrated.
• The author stresses that interpreters should not create meanings but rather understand how words are used by those fluent in Arabic.
• Contextual Understanding (“Sayako Sabaku”): The importance of considering the context and the preceding text (“Sayako Sabaku”) is emphasized for accurate interpretation. Understanding the verses that come before and after a specific verse is crucial for grasping its intended meaning.
• Diversity of Interpretations and Scholarly Debate: The sources reveal that different scholars (Ulema) and interpreters (Mufassir) may have varying understandings of Quranic verses, leading to debates and differing opinions.
• Our discussions, particularly regarding the Messiah and Doomsday signs, have illustrated these interpretive differences [Me, You].
• The author frequently presents alternative interpretations to commonly held views, challenging the notion of “Ijma” (consensus) on certain verses.
• The author critiques interpretations that rely on outside sources or preconceived notions without a firm grounding in the Quranic text and Arabic language.
• Interaction with Other Scriptures: When interpreting Quranic verses, comparisons with other scriptures like the Bible and Torah are sometimes made. However, the Quran is presented as the ultimate criterion for judging the accuracy of these other texts.
• Examples of Verse Interpretation: The sources provide numerous examples of verse interpretation:
• Surah Nisa 4:157 (regarding the crucifixion of Jesus): Different interpretations of “Rafa’a ilayya” (Allah raised him to Himself) are discussed, with some suggesting it implies a bodily ascension without death, while the author offers alternative perspectives based on the meaning of words like “tafa“.
• Surah Al-Imran 3:46 and Surah Maryam 19:30 (regarding Jesus speaking in infancy and old age): The interpretation of “Kahal” (old age) is debated in relation to the age of Jesus and the implications for his life and potential return.
• Surah Zukhruf 43:61 (“And surely Isa Salam is the sign of the doomsday”): Various interpretations of this verse are presented, with the dominant view being that it signifies the Messiah’s return as a major sign of the approaching Doomsday, although the author also presents alternative readings.
• Surah Nisa 4:159 (“And there is none of the People of the Book but must believe in him before his death”): This verse sparks debate about who the “People of the Book” are and when this belief will occur, especially in relation to the potential return of the Messiah.
• Critique of Erroneous Interpretations: The author frequently criticizes interpretations deemed incorrect, often attributing these errors to a lack of understanding of the Arabic language, disregard for context, or reliance on weak traditions. The term “Ulu Usoob” (perhaps referring to flawed methodologies or rigidity in interpretation) is mentioned as a reason for wrong interpretations.

In summary, the interpretation of Quranic verses is portrayed as a rigorous process demanding a deep understanding of the Arabic language, careful consideration of the context, and a commitment to the Quran’s authority. The sources highlight the existence of diverse scholarly opinions and ongoing debates, cautioning against accepting interpretations without critical examination based on linguistic and contextual evidence.

The People of the Book: Beliefs and Interactions

Drawing on the sources and our conversation history, the “People of the Book” (Ahl al-Kitab) are a recurring subject, particularly in relation to the Messiah (Isa al-Salam) and interpretations of the Holy Quran. Here’s a comprehensive discussion based on the provided excerpts:

• Identification of the “People of the Book”: While not explicitly defined in these excerpts, the context suggests that the term primarily refers to Jews and Christians, who possess earlier scriptures (the Torah and the Bible).
• Beliefs and Actions: The sources describe various beliefs and actions attributed to the “People of the Book”:
• They are accused of not believing in the verses of Allah.
• They are said to have killed their prophets without any reason.
• They claimed that “our hearts have covers“, but their disbelief has filled their hearts, leading to less faith.
• They are associated with the accusation against Maryam (Mary) and the claim of murdering Christ (Isa ibn Maryam). However, the Quran states that they did not kill him, but Allah raised him up.
• They made “absurd demands” from Moses, such as wanting to see God before believing.
• They made similar demands from Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), asking him to bring down a book from the sky instead of the Quran.
• Some among them believed in the Quran before their death.
• They are criticized for taking interest (usury) even though it was forbidden to them and for wrongfully consuming people’s wealth.
• Despite these criticisms, the Quran also acknowledges those among them who are firm in their knowledge and are believers in what was revealed to Prophet Muhammad and what was revealed before.
• Interaction with Prophets: The “People of the Book” had significant interactions with various prophets:
• Moses: They made great demands from him and continued to commit crimes.
• Jesus (Isa al-Salam): There is a major focus on their rejection of Jesus and the claim of his crucifixion. The Quran refutes this claim, stating that Allah raised him up.
• Muhammad (peace be upon him): They made demands for a book from the sky and are urged to believe in the Quran as the last word of Allah.
• Interpretation of Verses Related to the “People of the Book”: Several Quranic verses concerning the “People of the Book” are discussed, often with varying interpretations:
• Surah Nisa 4:159 (“And there is none of the People of the Book but must believe in him before his death”): This verse is a focal point of debate. One interpretation suggests that all “People of the Book” will believe in Jesus before his (Jesus’) death, implying his return. The author questions who these “People of the Book” are across different eras and how this belief will manifest if Jesus does not return. Another interpretation suggests that every individual from the “People of the Book” will believe in the truth of the Quran (and the prophethood of Muhammad) before their own death.
• Surah Al-Imran (various verses): These verses provide context for the story of the Messiah and the reactions of the “People of the Book” to him.
• Role in Discussions about the Messiah’s Return and Doomsday Signs: The “People of the Book” are central to discussions about the Messiah’s return (Nazul Masih). The belief that all of them will believe in him before his death is often cited as a reason for his second coming. Their reaction to his return is anticipated, with the expectation that their true reality will be revealed, and everyone will believe in him. The interpretation of verses related to the Messiah’s return is often tied to the future belief of the “People of the Book”.
• Punishment and Consequences: The Quran mentions that due to their oppression, certain things that were lawful for them were made unlawful. The historical context provided at the end suggests that the “People of the Book” (specifically the Jews in this context) faced severe consequences, including the destruction of Jerusalem.

In summary, the “People of the Book” in the sources represent communities with prior scriptures who had a complex relationship with the prophets, particularly Jesus and Muhammad. The interpretation of Quranic verses concerning them is a subject of ongoing discussion, especially in relation to their beliefs, their interactions with the Messiah, and their role in the events leading up to Doomsday. The sources highlight both criticisms of their past actions and the anticipation of their future belief in the truth of the prophets and the Quran.

The Original Text

So now you tell me that this book is yours Meezan, in this, which section of the Holy Quran did you mention The idea of ​​the Messiah in the light of I had read it in Ida and told you about it that there is a bright point of view within the ummat If there is Ijma, all the scholars believe in it, then Which are those maqamas of the Quran and this is your In the light of my request, I am the justifier of Saki Let me tell you what this debate is about This is the Baba of Mania, this is a part of this book This is the first chapter of the top What is Alamathi that is mentioned in Quran It has been described and it is a sign of doomsday and What is the thing which is mentioned in the hadith All the things that I have confessed before As soon as the bus arrived, I asked a question has raised the question and there are two more things as well So it is narrated that one Zahoor Mahdi and the other I gave them the sign of the Messiah’s arrival It is good that you did not count it here in doomsday or If I did not state it, then obviously I would You should tell why you did not make the statement Mahdi I am the answer to why this happened to K Jur I have already given it in the end What I have written about Nazul Masih Although the tradition of Nazul Masih is considered to be Muhseen has accepted the Bilm i.e. Muhsin Bil Moom He admits this in his books It is written in it, we have already told its details It is in Bukhari, it is in Muslim, it is Abu It is in Dawood, it is in Nasa and many more. In which era is it mentioned in the books I have come to this scene, how should I sleep? We have talked about it before But anyway Muhsin did not accept this Those who do this have done a great favour on these people are also okay we told you earlier that Some of the scholars themselves accept this shameful attitude Their names are not even revealed to the public So I have requested that Muhsin has accepted the Bilam but the Quran If you look at it in the light of Majeed then that too is a neighbourhood I have written these words here as well That means the last edition of this book is in front of me. in this these words have been kept intact It’s gone, I keep an eye on my on the books but it is the same way Nazul Masih that even though Muhsin accepted it as a blessing But look at it in the light of the Holy Quran So that too is the palace of the holy Quran looking into the light Now the Ravaya has not been subdivided here, Things have already been described in three parts Well, he didn’t understand the argument at all Keep it and after that see what the Quran Majeed says What questions did I raise on the basis of have given the revelations because of the Masih al-Salam Personality is known in many aspects in Quran Majeed Bas is here, if you read the Quran then you will see this It is not that Masih al-Salam is mentioned anywhere It came once, it came twice, see your tune In Maryam, in Surah Al-Imran, in Surah Nisa In how many ways is Christ’s flag visible in Sur Maida? The personality of the one near the right place is the feast of the alarm There is a debate about the birth of Masih Alam What message did Masih al-Salam bring to us? There is a debate about what his chances were, that is under debate What happened to their community is a matter of debate what did allah do to them after that The matter has been described several times There is a debate because Christ is the salaam of Personality is known in many aspects in the Holy Quran Bas has come to tell this to those people which is done with great leisure tell me what difference does it make that such and such thing is not at such and such place means an opportunity And there is a palace in which this question arises it is in the mind of the person that if all this is mentioned If it is happening then why is this thing not being stated? It is happening as I have heard about Imam Malik I said as I did with Safa Hamm Bin Mun said about because of the Masih al-Salam Personality is under the influence of many aspects in the Holy Quran There has been a debate on his invitation and personality in the Quran has discussed his feast at various places And there is a daily commotion about his personality This is also a special topic of Quran i.e. Doomsday will come what will happen in doomsday what will happen before doomsday These things will also be there in Quran Majeed at various places It is present, rather it is a special topic of the Quran If the Quran Majeed is stated in context of the current situation So what is that Izar doomsday, a shameful thing May the glory of the Prophet descend from the living sky The incident of leaving is not an ordinary incident This is not a rough idea, where should I tie my hands? There is no mention of this if such things do not happen It makes no difference to a lowly prophet The incident of the child descending from the sky alive This is not an ordinary incident, that is, what you I am telling you what I read in the tradition that they will come down to earth alive from the sky A man from Damascus will appear before the people All these things will appear on the sky This is a minor incident, but Despite the statement, look at this on the words F Notice that despite the statement there The matter has come, the matter has come, their feast is coming It’s just his personality, there’s a debate about his departure There is a lot of debate that despite all this, this ma You were born, think yourself that such a big news and this is what cannot be described But despite the statement of the occasion, this sentence was Even the slightest hint towards the Quran The place is not mentioned, you have read the Holy Quran from the beginning Read till the end for any hint You also can’t get to the things people have pointed or looked there I will talk about them later Even a small hint is given to the Quran being buried somewhere There is no knowledge or wisdom about this silence We can be at peace, that is, is this just a matter On hearing this, you will be accepted, what is this difference Allah Taala falls upon anything whenever he wishes State it whenever you want or not in art Only on this people say that Allah It is the will of the lock, Laisla the lock itself says do not ask me any question, if Allah’s It is Allah’s will and the work is ours I did as per my wish, he did not tell me what would be the issue, there is no issue, Allah The lock may not tell but Allah tells another lock Why are you telling me the place is it okay or something else Why are you telling the place if you had to tell it? The opportunity to tell was the book of Allah It is our faith, we believe in this, we believe in the world If I had to tell this to Bhar then instead of that this and in the case of Allah Ta’ala only Allah is not questioned from the aspect of nature Tala has said about himself that I I am Ala Qu Qadeer and I am Hakim and I am Alim That is, I describe everything as a wisdom I deal with people with wisdom I use this wisdom of mine at every place He has revealed the knowledge of religion to a wise man The person keeping the opinion will ask you this question If I don’t have the right to ask this question Rasulallah, you are saying this in front of me Then, of course, there’s no question So Sir Tasleem Kam Ravi is making this statement the questions that I’m asking them You are coming and telling me that Rasool said this It was said that there was information from Allah Ta’ala I found this silence in the book of Allah Why is wisdom and intelligence so satisfied with this silence? You can also look at the words I have written on this Write what it is, it is not easy to forget it it means it is not that easy it is not that simple that you tell me to keep quiet, the question will remain And a question is a question, however, when that wisdom If it is about then it should be answered This is the first thing I tell people kept the comparison because in Surah Maidah the Quran has said The unity of Allah with Masih al-Salam You have copied Surah Maidah Read the Prophets at the very end of it. Martyrdom is a matter of debate when Allah Ta’ala tells the prophets on the Day of Judgment, he will raise them for their deeds about their Umm es to them He will ask this question, should I say that the messenger is Be it Ma Salam or any other prophet, their Ummah who had faith and which point of view he chose Whatever they did, whatever happened after that was doomsday Till now the Quran is questioning about all of them Majeed tells that this will be done so that In Surah Maidah the Quran has mentioned about Masih (peace be upon him) I have also quoted a quote from Allah Ta’ala I told him this scene behind this case Why is there a need to copy it? This thing is a matter of debate that Allah Ta’ala will gather the prophets and on that occasion Ask them a question from Allah Ta’ala for which on the day of doomsday justice will be given When will this happen in this world not in the Day of Judgment i.e. when all matters when the existence of this world would have ended When a new world will have been wrapped up I would have arrived at that moment, Allah Taala Muqal Quran will ask questions to Masi Alam he has copied it, Allah has not forgiven him that we will ask them about their actual misguidance Who are the believers of Nara or Christian Quran Majeed interprets the slogan later on generally But they were interpreted as Christians In that Allah Ta’ala does not believe in them, will ask about misguidedness whether You taught them this lesson that me and Make my mother a god other than God Well, me and my mother have no one except God Make me an idol of the Messiah who is in the knowledge of Allah Misguidance has arisen and over the centuries By adopting different forms here Aqeeda has been formed and their father’s institution or how it is treated with governmental respect He accepts this belief i.e. Sayyida Maryam is the mother of God and Ummullah Syedna Masih al Salam is the son of Allah The belief in the Trinity is true and it rules Kud also joins the band of Tabeer According to Anusaat and some Tabeer Sayyida Maryam joins him Allah Taala From them about the real misguidance of Nasra They will ask if you were taught this that me and my mother have no one except God Make God and copy this case as an example it has been said that all the prophets will be asked did you deliver the message These are the instructions given by these people in your name But this is your choice of misguidedness This question is the result of training, this question will be Allah Taala says to Sadna Masi that did will go in response to this when this question is asked If he goes then in answer to this he will talk about other things I will also say that I told him the same thing said what you ordered and when I was present inside them till that time I keep watching what they are doing at every step He will say that as long as I am in this world The people who were present listened to me I told them their rights and taught them that There is no one except Allah I am like this could not speak of the narration of the Prophet Does he establish it or does he invite it? He delivers the message, he hands over the book So in the teaching that has been given by him Then if the next generation has to be nullius then its citing and saying that I told him the same thing you told me I had given orders and as long as I am inside them I remained present till that time I kept seeing that he what are they doing or am I watching them But when you picked me up I couldn’t I know what they made and what When you picked me up you went ahead We will see who is the alpha in it that is, when you gave me my life, when you I was picked up and I didn’t know What did they make and what did they destroy That means my responsibility was till my lifetime As long as I was there I was trying to tell them the right thing. I kept telling them that I invited them to monotheism I delivered the message that was my responsibility I was charged what happened after that I don’t know, after this you will be their queen These are the words of the Holy Quran I will also present the imports before you after this So you are the one who is watching them, look into this Take Masih a salam if you say it once again He has already come into this world, that is, he has come once He came and delivered this message I invited my Ummah and gave them the right education I learned that right religion, breed after breed, that is right The killing started and confusion arose in him There was disgrace in it, there was shame in it Now if he comes back in his last days then it will be his last If I come back in this world then I will tell you the truth or I will not tell you, I should tell you, this should happen Nor have I questioned whether this Look at Masih al-Salam once again If you have arrived in this world then this is your last sentence What is the last sentence which is not relevant in any way that I came and since then I have not been there do you know what you have been doing after this He is the one who is the queen and you are the man who turns back He will say that I had gone to Parv Dagar which You gave me the message, I delivered it You came from this world and sent me back I have come after warming their ears, it is their mistake I have come back after nailing them once again I should say that I have done everything and I have done this just before the doomsday Later I must say that I will dig deep into their depths. I know it very well, and just a while ago I have urinated on it, isn’t this a requirement I should not have said anything, you came here hey the female has 11 year old i said the same thing which you commanded me to do, Allah Worship the one who is my Lord as well yours too and I am losing it on these and I I kept on losing them as long as I was present inside them then when you made me When you gave me up, you picked me up So you are proud of these and you are proud of everything This is the witness, this is the answer he gave on that occasion I want full and complete compensation from you Listen, the whole house is in front of everyone, where from where the statement is being made and what is the whole matter Income is generated from income Rosary and remember when reminded of this Allah will ask what is Jesus, son of Mary You told the people that except God You make me and my mother your gods and will do subhan allah how was it that I said things that I had no right to If I had said this, then in your case If I had said this then in your case because you know whatever I It’s in your heart and I’m not the one who says what’s in your heart the knower of all hidden things so you are the one who replied after that And I came and read it in front of you Or did I tell him the same thing? You ordered me to worship Allah Do what is my Lord and yours I kept watching over them till I could see them It was in the middle, then when you gave me my life After that you are the one who is looking after them and you There is a witness to everything, look at each and every word By speaking in what way he is telling that he is After leaving this world till doomsday then I am not aware of anything and after that Then he prayed and now if you punish them then your men If you forgive me then you are awesome O man of great wisdom, this is the place which tells The Messiah is salam if he comes to this world we have come again before the doomsday If they have come then the question is whether they have understood this thing or not This is what should be said in their reply and tradition A picture comes forward, some friendly conversation between them she does not keep the tradition she is telling you that she We will come to the mosque and will cure the dagger I’ll kill you, I’ll break the cross as if We will finish everything, the battle will end Why don’t you say all this on that occasion? O God, I am coming after accomplishing this feat I am in the last class and have done everything I have given it to you and I say that as long as I am with these In the meantime, I told him his rights What will happen after doomsday is me I don’t know these two things were mother-in-law and third mother-in-law Therefore in a verse of Surah Al-Imran the Quran says The news about Masih Salam till the doomsday Now this is an interesting thing, someone has said In the case of the Prophet this sort of thing will make you The Prophet will not be found to have come to the Qur’an After all the arguments were over he left his speech Quran tells how it came, what it did Did you give a feast? Did the tails come out? Then after that he appeared before his Lord what is the matter with the followers of Masih al-Salam and what about those who believe in them The Quran will state this till the doomsday It has been mother-in-law because one of the Surah Al-Imran In the verse the Quran has mentioned about Masih al-Salam I have made a correct statement till the doomsday this was the chance this was the chance that till doomsday I am repeating it again with praise for the alphas This was an opportunity that till the doomsday that is not Four things, five things have been stated will be narrated with the words till doomsday This chance is gone with the alphas of Qayamat Tak It was with the blessings of words till doomsday When Allah was explaining those things that is going to happen to them and their feet What am I saying to your feet till doomsday and what am I going to do with your moon This was the opportunity till doomsday that till doomsday When Allah Ta’ala with the power of words were describing things that were related to him and his If it is going to happen with the feet then this statement is also I would have done that once before the doomsday Then I am going to send you into the world It was a great opportunity, it should have happened if this Phil Walke was a fry, not something to be hidden If the Prophet had told it then here is the Quran Why is the statement not in two words in Majeed That means Sadna Masih should also be mentioned There will be no God about them till the doomsday If there is a scheme of this, then it is also being mentioned Then why are you not mentioning it? It is said that only one word was needed in this verse You will hear the full statement in this This is being done when Syedna Masih al-Salam said The argument was completed and it was decided to pick them up I went to Allah saying what am I going to do and in that I am not telling you what now I am going to do it, what are I going to do next tell me what to do till doomsday Wala Sam Masi Kona Tom I don’t understand any reason for this, any reason I don’t understand, you should look at my words It is not easy to believe or easy to do No, this question raises no sense I am not coming, this is a treat people Pay attention to these and do your deeds I understood the verse, this is this is aa 5 of saran I have decided that I will give you up I have decided that I will give my life to you and give my life to you I will lift you up and purify you from your sight I will do this and those who follow you will be doomed Till that day keep reading this, follow each step one by one I have told you I have decided I will give my life and take you to my side and for you from the Jews who crucified them and I will purify you from your denial Or is this a heap of filth that they have destroyed the Prophet If you refuse, I will separate you and Those who follow you till the Day of Judgment I will put Ghalib on O Munkar and then you all Billar was not supposed to come to me, this was not the opportunity This is said and before the doomsday you I will send it again so you can look at these once again. Then give me all the respect, then give me my rights Then tell them this before my arrival But there was no mention at that time of what the rights were I will decide those things between you I will do this for those whom you have been ignoring is also very important which has been ended That is, this narration is giving the statement that Sadna The Messiah comes to this world and decides about the caliph will give strange good and the Quran Majeed is saying that you all will have to scatter and come to me again That means Khalfa will remain or this debate will remain Someone will be burning, someone will say that someone has been crucified I would say that all these things were not given to me At that time, I will be there between you I will decide the things that you consider The decision should remain the same, the decision should remain there This is my use in the light of the Holy Quran He is a broker because of whom I have written this book I wrote that this tradition is prevalent in the neighbourhood Now the conversation is entering that stage that where our respected Ulama are welcomed that the whole belief of the descent of Christ in Addis Its conceptual framework has been stated Its foundation is the Holy Quran in its essence that some of the veins are standing and now The disdain of the scholars regarding your point of view I am going to introduce it to you with great pleasure We will try to give importance to each and every point Let me pause and put it before you and ask you that You can examine the scholars in the presence of these scholars. He who is longing for the advent of the Messiah, How do you first see a person in front of me This is a verse from Surah Nisa and in it this It is said that he called Isa al-Salam certainly he did not kill, but Allah did I lifted them towards me into the sky with force Yes sir, this is a very simple usage of the Ulema They say that Allah has everywhere It is stated in the Qur’an that every human being This verse is like death, very clear words I am telling that Sadna Masih will not die if they were taken alive to the sky If he has gone to the sky alive then it is his duty Death has to come and for death to come it is necessary that May he come again, may he descend, as narrated It has been stated in and then when he dies, this The verse is absolutely amazing like your lunch where does it say that she is doing this You were taken alive to the sky, there was no sky in this There are words to take it towards or to the sky nor does it have words to pick up alive i.e. The verse is so But Allah raised him towards himself. There is no time for samadhi (even this is not there) The Quran is making a claim of picking up the child alive Don’t try to take us to the sky, Quran Majeed Has any of these things been there in the Quran Many words of the Holy Quran cannot be explained It is very clear that Allah has given him His I picked it up in my direction ok I picked it up in my direction In Arabic language this is the translation of some name of Allah In any case, there is no need to do anything from your side It is used for this in Quran Majeed See that when Sayyedna Ibrahim al Salam They do Hijrat, that is, Hijrat towards Allah So this is not the meaning of Hijrat towards Allah they say they are going to the sky It is because of this that I am going towards my God I am going the way I want there to be Jabla Rabi the words are exactly the same here These are the words of Rla, good, there is only one way There is no difference in this, the Quran is like this only comes in majeed Hey, the man who leaves his house, Allah while migrating towards, then towards Allah While doing Hijrat in the way of Allah Allah has taken it to His side, this is ours Tabeer is also present in Urdu, although in Arabic In spoken language it means something completely different but This description is also available in Urdu. You can come to my house They come to me and ask me where my father is Sir, if I met you or did not see you then I would have said yes Allah has taken them away we are Allah When he took it to his side, all these interpretations No matter how many there are, how can she make this necessary? Are they taken to the sky or alive? did you pick up any of these things from the Quran The statement was not made and I submit that It is not mentioned in any authentic hadith. Stay true to the words of the Holy Quran Walking with the book Quran Majeed as your guide We should move forward holding the hem of the alpha If desired, there is no doubt that the Qur’an is Majeed It says that when they did this He tried to kill a messenger of Allah Try this, a messenger of Allah tried to crucify him by crucifying him If one ignores them, Allah will not forgive any of them This won’t happen if you read these verses And see their power, what is Allah Ta’ala I am telling you with full reason that Ma Katlu yes and behold they did not cross him Granted, they didn’t kill any of them. I couldn’t do anything, why is this stress so much He is an extraordinary prophet of Allah Those who have been murdered because of the Rasools The Sunnah of Allah is that He We give them salvation and those who have Had they refused, they would have been punished I give it okay because it’s a lock appears and comes as its representatives If you come as a traveller then that is why When this claim was made about Syedna Masi Salam it was done that he was crucified on the cross He was disgraced and given a crown of thorns He went to carry the cross on his shoulders himself When these things were said The Holy Quran said this some 57677 years later with all his might Neither Tarido could kill them nor he could give them sleep What happened made the matter final for them He went and told me what really happened Rla Allah raised them to his side Now Allah has taken them to His side Obviously this is ijma i.e. in this Tasreem is the statement which has been made in the Quran It is absolutely the principle of Majeed’s interpretation that the When you look at some place, one thing is that Ijma I have described this one thing a lot in this it’s been done so now you see this whether this Ijmaa is detailed in any other place what has been said here has been changed into Does the Holy Quran explain this anywhere? yes it has been told so you then read Surah Al-Imran When you go to Surah Al-Imran So it seems that they are going to pick them up How has the matter become good i.e. Allah What Tala has said in this Surah Nisaa Earlier, he had recited Surah Al-Imran that how will this matter happen i.e. first do The verse of Surah Al-Imran was revealed earlier This is also correct in terms of the content It appears that it has been revealed earlier and Nisa was revealed later, but in any case This is the Ijma of which that is the detail, so the correct principle This happens when one thing is available at one place If the statement has been made, will you go and see it? It has been described in detail elsewhere, so I I will put the details in front of you and then see that the law which is there regarding the messengers How is he wondering what Allah has said how have you expressed your nature Masih al-Salam was saved and how from this he has been blessed with the heights which Allah He gives these to his elderly friends If it is there then look at it, this is Surah Al-Imran and This is your knowledge, verse 55 of Surah Al-Imran It is mentioned in Surah Al-Imran that Sayyedna Masih The matter of the birth of Al-Salam has been narrated The invitation of Sayyedna Masih Salam has been announced It has been stated that what their airmen did All these things were taken as a blessing from him in a proper manner All these things have been stated, in order to state them After that Allah Ta’ala has said that This is what happened, i.e. the whole story is narrated later This happened and Bani Israel protested against him Secretive measures started I started making arrangements, I started using the word ‘Makkar’ It has happened and Makara and Makara Allah is secret I started making arrangements and I took a note of it It is written, what were these measures, Ustad Imam Amin Hasan himself has given the reason for this in this way Firstly, they have accused you and your colleagues. breaking of alaafia and insulting the elders and accused the investigation so that the people emotions could rise against them, that is How did the matter happen? The second trap they He laid it down by sending his mighty men asked him such questions whose answers revealed his The fatwa of Kufr and Hadid against him is rejected Perhaps this work is done by the Jewish clerics and Pharisees carried out with great enthusiasm and Syedna From within the sanctum sanctorum of Christ and the Rosary He collected that pus in his donation on the basis of which their murder was justified can a fatwa be given that it is so or this or that picture which is due to his invitation, Israel came into being today the Ulama of started doing this third thing that Political influence on the country is lost in the world It was Romeo’s, that is, the place in Jerusalem This was happening to them at that time Romeo’s will was established by him only karda amil pilas was there the third that In this era when the political authority on the country Romeo had this reason to provoke them An attempt was made first to remove the pus So Syedna is concerned with the payment of Khiraj Masih al-Salam was questioned from whom this It could be proved that this person was telling the people about Caesar It prevents one from paying tribute, good means this How did the conspiracy to crucify take place but this Syedna Masih answered these types of questions I gave you such troubles that you could not control yourself He remained with it and then he made this allegation that this man was going to be the king of Israel The plaintiff is good for this, because of the Lord Christ to obtain compensation from the nearby Tamli Aqbal and Through this there was an attempt to provoke the Rumi regime I tried but couldn’t give it to myself Nor was the fourth arrangement made that Syedna Masih’s Disciple One of the 12 disciples Judas who was profitable, gave a bribe By giving this he agreed to the fact that he was Hazrat Inform them and get them arrested Well is this the Tafseer of Mak or the four sheets Yud had made it, this is its detail in it In what way were they plotting that By gathering such things around Syedna Masih It should be said that Rumi Amil or Rumi Governor Aamada It would be better if I give them the slip, not myself If they could have given the rule then Quran would have said Hai and Mak, that is, Bani Israel, raised their voice against him. Started doing secretive work whose details I have told you and Makara Allah and Allah also in response to this The same words of secret plan, secret plan Capricorn: Have you used any trick? He said, and Allah is the best in such an arrangement. is greater, i.e., greater than Allah what measures can be taken now oh Allah In this verse we describe what we have that is, these were his measures which had a I made the disclosure in response to that what did allah intend to do I decided to do it and told him Black Lala I have done this before when Meezaan’s What did Allah say at that time? I have decided that I will give you up this is the first thing I will give you my life and then what else will I do? I will take it on my side, see the same power Rafale Il Whatever words I have, I have written those words here It’s good, the same words were repeated, Majeed with the reason with the great reason i.e. there There is a Ijma here, it has been elaborated, that is, this How did the whole matter happen Syedna Masih al-Salam What arrangements did Allah make for this? How When he was picked up, he said this: that I have decided that you must die I will give you and lift you up on my side and in your I will purify you from denial and follow you Those who do this will be punished with these denier till the Day of Judgment But if it is announced that I will keep Ghalib here Now Allah has explained in detail that this How did it happen? That is, first his soul was captured. He was given death and then when his soul was captured it happens, death happens, then what will remain the rest of the body goes away, their bodies Athar was taken away by the angels, well see now I have written on this, that is, by taking my soul I will lift your body towards me as well. Read every word of Quran by pressing your heart pay me my dues in this matter what is my decision Oh Allah says I am your soul When will I give you my life, whatever the interpretation If you want to adopt it, that means by capturing your soul I will lift my body towards me so that this The tyrant could not insult him, good means one So his wish was to be crucified then after that do what you can Allah Taala told both of them that Sayyedna Masih al He protected Salam but could not crucify him Allah granted him death and then his I didn’t even let his body touch them The angels took him away meaning the soul is captured I will lift your body towards me So that these tyrants may not insult him, Christ Al Salam was the Messenger of Allah and the Messenger of Allah About Allah’s Law in Quran It is stated that Allah protects them and until their mission is accomplished His enemies would never cause him any harm are not able to deliver in this way Even their humiliation and insult are acceptable to Allah they don’t do it and those who are in need of it After giving a specific period of time, your The honour of the messengers is safe from their hands If they do it then this is the detail i.e. Allah Tala definitely picked them up but with what This is the first verse in the Quran Surah Al-Imran I had already explained it, therefore here the method of Ijma has been adopted, that is, first this thing The students of the Holy Quran came to know about it Those who read the Holy Quran should know I wondered what Allah had decided If yes, then see the reason for each stage here I have decided that I will die I will say that obviously the first stage will be this I’ve decided that I’ll take Raf for granted. I will take you to my side, that’s a good thing That when this interpretation will come after death If I take you then it means that Athar will be taken in I will take away the angels of Allah No one can even touch their destruction I will give you this, first this happened, then Raya I’ll pick you up again said these people have refused I will purify you from the evil doer, I will save you from this There is a pile of garbage and then this thing Till the day of judgement I will deny it but you to those who believe in you, to those who follow you I will keep my arms wide open, if I keep my hands on this house The matter with Masi Salam happened in the sky where is it mentioned to lift up alive This statement is completely in line with the Quran Majeed saying that they were given death, their soul Yes she was constipated but her body is blessed were picked up and Allah blessed them I delivered it to the safe treasures, where did it reach I don’t need to make this statement I have submitted that this interpretation is Allah took them to his side Tabeer is in Arabic language of Quran Majeed This is in our own words, actually Used for the blessing of Allah it happens that Allah will take out his servant I took it to some place, look at the message You Sallallahu Wasallam also migrated from Mecca So this was also Hijrat illallah Syedna Ibrahim started his preaching from the city of Ur in Iraq. This also happened during Hijrat, Jahi La Rabbi Exactly the same interpretation and similarly when A servant of Allah is harassing the people As a result, he leaves his country and goes away what does he do muhajir rabbi muhajir illallah he also does the same thing so mahaj what does allah mean towards allah Hijrat Hijrat in the path of Allah So here it is stated that Allah’s The angels took him away and where did they take him his Went to Tasreena’s place to Allah’s place reached but how did it happen The Quran itself has explained each and every stage Because of this there is no doubt about its defeat. There is no scope for anyone here to say this It is possible that he, from his side, uses the words of Il Sama Enter those words, they are not present here or submit the words of yes from your side Give me those words, Quran is not present here By contrasting Majeed’s words, no one You cannot do the interpretation and this is not a method There is no way you can keep an eye on the outside Do it and then bring it in the Quran Majeed Holding the hem of the words of the Holy Quran, we came out Go there and see if there is anything else If the statement has been made, then it should be according to these words If it is there or not then Quran Majeed has not said anything about it There was no shortage, it was done right in every respect Sir, you have explained your point of view in great detail On this I told you this thing that you said that this Which is in Surah Nisa 157 maqam in which it is said that When Allah took them away our Ulama also The advent of the Messiah according to the Quran Majeed If we describe Talal then it is with this verse He recites the verse of Sir Al-Imran whose you cited here but you The translation quoted in conversation In that, the meaning of Mut Wafi i.e. Tafa which If he kills me then the Ulama will be free Inshallah, I will present what is related to this. I do, but first I am yours my master and I am referring to him because I am presenting it because you have requested me that the Holy Quran is given in its language Bayan Nazm and The door of the sentence is the biggest problem of all this You should understand in the light and you yourself Even in Tafseer he is at the mercy of his master If they have given me their point of view then I will present their point of view to you I will put it forward that this word that you used translated that inni muth fee I will give you If I give them death, what will they say about it? There are three things he said that are point of view I would like to present them to you one by one so that You should comment on it at that very moment, that Karine who is against the fact that This means that the first person to be taken to death This is one opportunity towards Allah from Syedna Masih al-Salam and his companions For good news and promise is Nusrat’s phrase The heaven of the apostles is a witness to September that when If his companions intended to murder him Allah has given them His protection and blessing. Look at the verse here also Then you will know that the whole verse is good news and a promise After all it is Nusrat’s in this Siyak Sawaak what is the point in saying that I will give you death I am going to give you this very thing which you need They were Jews, the only difference was in the medium Death not at the hands of Jews but at the hands of nature Ham sahib this Maula Meena Hasan was spoken by my hands The first nukta of Ilai says You heard that you believed what you If this is done, then it is a Jew’s matter who He wanted to give death, so Allah also gave If I give you death, then I will get a chance to tell you good news Answer to every point you make I will give you this and tell you where in this I am confused, first of all please tell me that Let’s take Ustad Imami again what is the translation of this word what do you say what is the meaning of this ba tamam i.e. take the whole thing To take all this, first of all we must understand this This must be understood about the Arabic language that many scholars say that this the real meaning of the word is this the real meaning of the word which Even if it is so, his words have no value what is the reality of any word The debate on Lasagna is good i.e. people of knowledge Seeing the usage of the word, the eagle knows this It is said that actually these words came from here This Lisan Yat debate is creating a lot of controversy I felt like there was a debate about the meaning of the word This usage will decide, it will be better to tell you It will be necessary to use this image for everyone Would i.e. in this sense it is used by people There are people in Arabia who express this Is there any evidence of Kalam present in Arabia I will state the principle here and it is this that the moment you fail to speak the Arabic language when you look at this you should first look at this what is the relation with which she believed giving it does not mean that you have used a word You can take the money and use it wherever you want Diya, you will see all his relations, Bilm There are three relations, that is, or their meanings Someone might be becoming immortal or his mufful might be something must be becoming this or is her mufful becoming a human There must be someone acting like a life saver, tell me he is If it is being made then when it fails then it In these three cases it has different meanings This happens to him, i.e. to someone who fails If you want to know the meaning of this or any other im then you will have to tell that the people of Arab in which mafu do you use it I ask you if you now look at this this is the fail, the fail is the thing which was used this is how they did it Do you know what is the status of Arabic Lagat? But he says that Iyava means if what is right is immortal I did not do anything, either he will be immortal or he will be immortal or If it is fine then I would say that it will become a muffin So this would mean that you have taken the full rights Look ok here the meaning of atam is but immortal with Amar it is not with Fard Majeed gives an example L means I took from Fala everything that I had a right over it, Majeed told him After this they say that this will be a failure for a long time It is also used for that i.e. weight issue what is balga bastak bala You have reached the end, O you who are with the end are we born with mari or with no one else It would be good to give an example in future It is also said that all of them belong to the same community. The entire population was counted All these are accepted by the community, in which It fails and at the end it says la with the good pleasure of Jadan i.e. when Allah Its file will be formed and man will be its muffo So this would mean giving me death, now please tell me Look, the force was strong, but Allah gave him his I picked it up, this is what was used here see who is this muth faal say allah taala But I am going to give you my life and I will give you my life Who is S Masi i.e. conscience, it is his title, isn’t it? muth what does he mean sadna masjid as salam So when the word ‘phal’ is written in Arabic, there is Allah and as its propoal mention of a person or an animal If it is Lajma then its meaning will be this only The Arabs are not aware of anything else except this If there is any other meaning to it try it here if it is done then it will be adas filuga i.e. it I will bid you farewell with respect and politeness in my tongue I request that this is the real meaning of the word The reality is that all this is a debate about lasagna, this This is done to tell that there is meaning in words How are these people of the same tongue being born? I don’t care how I’m using it I used to urinate whenever you felt like urinating If you want then you will have to tell me shamefully that In which mood is the word used? Whatever the reality is, if in reality If used, give an example of usage Look what Sahib Ak Mud has done It has been explained by giving examples of usage If its mafool ​​is made then it will mean If its muffin is made then it will mean a If this issue becomes a issue then they will agree But Allah is its file and man is its If he is unconscious then it means his constipation I captured his soul and let him die, that was my mistake In our present times, there are many such people who also recited the Lugha ul Quran like We should write books and explain the Quran Their basic mistake is that they could not understand the reality of any word or when its narrator is being narrated So what does that mean, the reality of the word This is an expert Lisa Nia trying to bring you tells you so that you can recognize the word to know how meanings are born in it In what sense has it always been used? People of tongue decide their use decides and it cannot even be that you There was no slur used with that word is there any change in his muzzle He gives the same meaning to Shay as Amar gives a meaning and you can understand all this convert it into the meaning of immortal and take it with you take the meaning of shay with immortal and the one who is immortal and It means that she should take it with Rajal It is not possible for those who know the Arabic language How does the Arabic language know his pain? It works, they can’t even think about it I can’t even picture it, I’ll tell you this Later on how did Ustad Imam make this mistake It seems that even the greatest men make mistakes He himself used to say on one occasion He taught at the university under Maulana Abdul Rehman Mohaddis Mubarak Puri from whom he has read the hadith When I committed a mistake in front of him, he said, Brother, even a pure horse slips sometimes There is no doubt that I myself have heard the words of the tongue I have learnt these Ramaz Asrar from him and It is from him that I have understood how the tongue works. How does Lugat work with Mufar Dat How are the meanings of sentences interpreted Because of how they are praised, they In the light of the principles laid down by I am saying that these words are for humans Not used in the meaning of aksh ba tamam there is no example of this happening now you come in the Quran Majeed and then see that the Quran How many times is this word used in Majeed it has happened i.e. this is the word which is used in this Surah Al-Imran There is Tafa’s name in the Quran and there are many other names in it. This is the fail used in urine This is mentioned in dozens of places in the Quran Majeed Well, this is some strange word that has been used no this is not a nadir word There is no shaj word and it is known that This is what Quran Majeed claims about itself that that text has been revealed in Arabic language i.e. When he talks about something, he is the most famous and real man adopts his own well-known words he gives importance to this word Where have I used it? Details about it I will place it before you and then I Decide whether this word is in the holy Quran can be taken in some other sense Let’s see each Surah one by one, first Surah Nisa The rectangle of 97 Those people whom the angels have seen in this state will we sacrifice ourselves to put a curse on our lives You must have read all the interpretations Take out all the anger and see this or did anyone consider them angels and say they died we will give same use it happened and they will ask him in what condition are you Let’s move ahead, it is verse 61 of Surah Anam go till the time someone dies Go, our angels give him salvation ok now look don’t go this is an alphabet and Thereafter it was declared that at the time of death The time comes when the hour of death arrives If yes then what happens when we give it to our family Exactly in the same sense and there is no deficiency in it do not do it after this in Surah Mohammed See what will happen at that time The angels will give them death on their faces and hit them on the back This happened to Sir Mohammad Sir Mohammad’s 27th See verse 117 in Baad Maidah This is the fruit of this spice, but it is the same fruit I have used it there while chatting that when Allah Tala you picked me up There was an opportunity when Allah called me to the sky took it and used the same Oh God, when you let me die Di then you are the one keeping an eye on them sir Nala Look, verse 28 of Sir L is O these are the people to whom the angels and angels of death In this situation, we put our lives at stake I see it happening Verse 32 of the same chapter, what does it say These are the people to whom the angels grant death as if he would stand there to receive them You are pure, come here, may Allah bless you May he be safe, in verse 46 of Surah Yunus Yas Regarding the Prophethood it has been said that If the people of your community are denying this Then there will be one of two situations or the punishment which we that he is telling them through your eyes take in front of Come or you will die and then you will die It is used in the sense of buckle as per the rules Then after that verse 40 of Surah Raad Surah Raat It has the same content in it too It’s exactly the same thing here as well There is a mistake in the matter of Risalat Ma Sur again rectangle same words same thing used again After this there is the verse from Surah An Faal Sir An Faal 50 La Hari I wish you could see when the angels appear in these moonlight on their faces and on their backs while hitting and will say when you taste the green of the fire the fun of azab Sir, I have seen 4 in the jamar Allah takes away people’s lives At the time when death comes then here also It was used and further ti lam mana i.e. sleep I also said that this is what Allah does I will do well in future, I will do a bow even in my sleep When does it happen, that is why in the Quran Majeed It is also used for that, see the chosen You must have seen in the Hadith that we have a prayer What is that prayer that we have been taught when we wake up in the morning When I wake up from sleep, I pray to Allah saying thankfully, al hamdulilla aya I am thankful to the Almighty who has given me I was alive after he killed me The word death has been used here So the word death, the word demise is also for sleep what is this used from majaji tabar A word is a thing, it first adopts a mood then does another fun after that We take advantage of many opportunities They say above that the man is asleep and is getting up So they say we are dead So this is the interpretation that Allah Ta’ala has also given An example of this interpretation is also in the Holy Quran it is present let us go ahead and then after that he said Sur Anonymous I am the one who will give you death at night It gives a cramped grip for sleep Then the Quran says that he returns If it is given to you, then it will meet death If a similar face is seen then the same word is used for that too Allah used it but in any case his intention remains the same for which this has been used ahead sir yes Verse 104 But I worship Allah And Allah who gives you death, is verse 7 of O Allah, He is the one who created you He will give you death and he is also one of you who then returns to old age and to the last age are given or returned to the father Verse 11 of Surah Sajda Tell them that the angel of death will kill you will give also whose son you have been made the son of Sur Nisa Verse 15 Is About the women who commit adultery I have been told that they are locked in their houses Do it till death comes to them in that too The exact same fruit is used Saw Even when our prophets, our angels When they come and give their last rites to him, they will say that Those whom you used to call besides God Where did you go, also see Surah Aal was used Imran’s 193 I have Rabna Fro is very famous in reading this also See, that means giving us our last breath with the grinder there are 126 rectangles in it May God bestow the blessing of patience upon us and Grant us death in such a state that we are Muslims Sir Yusuf O God, I am a Muslim Give death and unite with the righteous Surah Hajj is in Nor is there among you anyone who could be given death There is also that which brings back the age of old age I go to Sara again Look at you in the same mood some who are given death, the death of women The issues of her becoming a widow, according to the holy Quran I have just come here, especially her husband When I leave this world, look at me and Sir Exactly the same word was used in goat are those who die among you and leave your wife behind This verse should be used in the Holy Quran yes there is not one not two not three there are no fours everywhere it is in this same mom It has been used as a fun to give death However, it can also be used for sleeping and in the holy Quran there are two maqamas in which this It is also used in Mafu because There is also a case of constipation in this If this is the reality of the word then the question is that Such a common word in Arabic language and so well known Everyone is using this word, you Pick up any book of Vafde and use it everywhere You might say that so and so was a great man. muth fa after that you are telling the sun In which case, Afia so and so, with this word you You are mentioning it in your Urdu This word is also used in ‘wafaat de’ di so in arabic language in your language every This is the meaning of the word used in this place but there is no doubt that the time will turn this word into a muffler now However, other meanings are born in it I have presented them all before you. have kept it as pus but it is necessary is it that it is a muffler or something or that someone Be it immortal or any matter, man will be affected by it Allah will file this, it has only one meaning, constipation r Allah has taken possession of his soul The Arabic language does not allow this at all that he should find some other mother here now I Present to answer all those questions I am fine with whatever Ustad Imam has put in front of me. Sir, before coming to them, let me tell you one more thing Please explain, what you said is Quran Majeed used it at two places for sleeping also. so if we use that here But enter it because there too the guy is there The guy is failing because of Raju only The word tafa is being used and wala file is allah hai mafool ​​band hai raha If there is a sleepless night then what does it mean that here But that cannot be accepted, that is Why can’t we get a sense of sleep here? Maybe because Kareena should be there in both the places When a word starts to be used in a muffin then if you take it to another muffin If you want to turn the tables on me then you should bring Kareena There are both places, look at one place, this is the fee Good in my mind, those alphas have come, tell me that is Allah whom they are sleeping He gives up his life, same words are there in other places too That means if the cat dies at night then so do we This is how they say I just prayed for you Gave an example: When I wake up in the morning I recite this prayer and I know that God’s Prophet has taught me to get up early in the morning and study, so that On occasion my reports turn into Kareena At no time does it follow from his belief that Allah The lock has killed me before That means there was obviously a word of death being used to sleep at night The word hayat is being used in the morning for Ahmadullah Aya But the words of death and demise are used in a humorous manner These worlds are used for sleep are used in many languages are also used in Arabic language I will again say the same thing that when you If you want to explain the meaning of a word then You will have to tell that people of the tongue this Where do I use this Quran? Dozens of maqamas have been placed before you by Majeed There is a drawer of ego, even the words have become long But why because there is a Quran Majeed There is a Maruf used inside which you can use in its place What is Kareena for him Here is what you are describing Among those which Ustad Imam has narrated I will ask you about each one of them whether I made a mistake but it is not possible that you Explain the meaning of a word and then He says that I can create this meaning for this word I am doing this right by putting the reality in front of me Creating meaning by keeping the reality of the word in front You do not have the authority to do this, O people of words whatever sense the tongue is used in By keeping them in front of you, you can state the reality of the words. Maybe this is the opposite of what the reality is It is described for the understanding of the word It is meant to be put into words There is no change in the meaning because of that What was the literal meaning and where did it start from happened and whether it will be used again in future because I said it felt fickle, that means you It is said that in Arabic language the words How has the meaning been born inside me So many people did this feat that he brought forward the debate on the reality of the word kept that he did not know that this was lasagna There is a debate and after that what did you do from your side you made one meaning of the word, right, the word sala This is what happened with the word Zakat in the Quran This happened with Hajj due to the reformation of Majeed This matter happened with Malaika’s words This love has happened, I have fallen in love with someone who is familiar with the tongue If a person cannot do this then it is because What is the reality of the word, that which is inside the word What was it that made everything worthwhile? I have taken it for granted that Lisa Niad wants to know this ok but in what sense was the word used for this you will have to tell ahl-e-zubaan Where has it been used by If you give an example of use then your point will be It will be very tough and you will have an expert in front of you Lughat explained by giving examples of its use If it is given to him that his right will be muffled then he will accept it If he becomes his muffin then I will accept this and this is how it will be when Allah files And if the people become his enemies then he will capture the throne okay sir i would mean the last thing is this Please tell me about the dot that as many verses as There were a lot of verses you read here There are dozens of these Quran Majeed, although you It is obvious that the listeners will see that the Ulama What is the meaning of the word tafa in these verses You are doing it but to the extent of your knowledge there Are the Ulema also talking about the meaning of death? There is a difference between this in other places You can’t believe it, nor has anyone done it till today Well, because that value will change. What does it mean if angels give death Angels do not want to do anything anywhere You can pick up any translation i.e. Barelvi Translation of Ulama Translation of Ulama maulana sad abla sahab Moodinalum Rafe also believes in Christ But at one point I also said these words I didn’t tell you where it has been used has anybody explained the meaning of a tamam? Meaning of someone taking the whole thing have you taken this word in its entirety This is the reality, it doesn’t matter when it is accepted It will be free when you file it with it I will bring its muffin, I will tell you then Look at the people of the tongue, this word is like this this is the method we use this is the thing I have heard about Parvez Sahib’s methods But I told you myself while commenting Ustad Imam said that he spoke the Arabic language What is that thing you made sitting at home what has been created is the reality of the word Those who express their feelings in front of him By keeping it we have created new meaning in the word You cannot do this because you speak Arabic If it is Urdu language, you will tell me that here this The word used in this phrase is ours See its example in Urdu: the word intakal It is right, what is the reality of death from one place we are going to another place but the moment you are with me They come home and ask me where my father is Sir is not visible and I am telling you My father passed away on this day Can there be any other meaning in this sentence? Though the word death and the word quick kill The word being is used in other phrases as well it is in Urdu language if I tell it to him If I want to use it, bring me Kareena what will happen i will say that Father passed away from Multan to Lahore He has said it and this is a sentence or sarcasm of praise the sentence of or the sentence of Tafan Taba shall be deemed to be Still, I wouldn’t use the word like that if possible then the real thing is to speak the tongue In which situation was the word ‘time’ used? In which sense did Ghalib use it? In which sense did Mir use it? In which sense did Mir Aman use it In which sense did Hali and Shibli use it Are these the uses of people of the tongue or Whatever seems familiar to him, every person adopts it It is being used in our Urdu If it is like this then you should consider the word death as death. in the sense of giving or in the sense of dying water I use the Urdu language It is a common word but the time when you call it a phrase If you want to return to reality, then would you like to take it to another meaning If you want to go then you should give birth to Kareena So see, when the Quran Majeed put him to sleep If used for then refuse then both place where Kareena was born after which she This is some method used in Usmani It is not possible for you to bear the cost and raise it If you take out a true meaning from there then it is true I mean you will have to give an example that in whether it is used or not then I I say it with full responsibility that this When the file of the word is Allah Ta’ala and Its effect is when a man and his followers So this is the only thing left except giving up the life of the soul it is not used in any mafu, okay sir You have done it very beautifully and in great detail the explanation of this word that this word what is the use and what is the use and It is decided with whom it is being used will tell you what is the meaning of the word maruf Let’s move forward and towards the end of today’s target The time is getting too much for me to do one by one If I had read it, I would have disclosed it I am your Ustad Imam, your teacher writes that of death I believe people must have forgotten you again Read it, I’ll read it again right now I just accepted all the things that were done It has been suggested to him that he should take the whole That is the reality of the word, not the meaning of the word ok and never use these words in your reality no words would be used This is actually the reality of Mahiri Lasaniya There is a request but nothing happens the tongue is never using it in whichever mafu they use You will have to give an example to prove it after that you can say that this The word is used here in this sense But now tell me what you want to do right now One thing came to my mind about what you said When we talk about land in Urdu in our villages when they do it If there is buying and selling then we say it is about land Now we are going to get the transfer of the land done If it is believed that someone is being born during death then The person stood up and said that the transfer of land is accepted If the land has to be vacated then now it is time for death what do you mean to kill every where You have given a very good example, this is what I will do What I’m trying to tell you is look at this In other words, Kareena will come for the land when she If it is used then it would mean Malkit ki Making changes to the document will help you to achieve that Pick it up from there and see, this is for use It happens and if it was done for humans then Doesn’t English allow our Urdu? The language allows this, right? The Arabic language It allows you to do this if you do this So I’m requesting again and again that you This big guy will invent a bad word in one language It is a crime if you do this then we will admit our mistake Even the greatest of men can get the knowledge Mistakes are evident at the level of art, Ustaad The status of an Imam is so extraordinary that this what is the flavour of the tongue, understand the word How does a phrase go, what is its praise? What is the style of Quran, I have told you all this I have learnt it from him, it is his Faizan Whatever I have learnt from them, I have also learnt from their words. what am I doing, we are fine hmm all this writes that Karine who is against this that it means to be taken to death The word Tafa was used here for the first time One of them writes that the opportunity was of Allah From Sadna Masih AlSalam and his companions There is good news and a promise from Nusrat for Jumla Rasools’ Sarguji is the martyr of this immortal That when his companions intended to murder him When they did so, Allah gave them His protection. Gave the good news of Nusrat, here also focus on the verse If you enter it, you will know that the whole verse is Basharat and Promise is Nusrat only in this I am going to give you death in Sabaku, this is the same There is a thing in whose yes there were Jews, the only difference So that death would not have happened at the hands of a Jew Rather, speech is done by nature so that Ustad Imam’s life was not given importance what does it mean or if it matters that when raf kaya comes after muta kaya then Its meaning is that in which Allah raised the authority If you take it then it would be a good thing, now it is a good thing That is, I did not allow any touch, there was no harm Could this message be conveyed to the messengers Death is not given, this is mentioned in Quran Majeed It has been explained, I have just placed the verse before you Allah Ta’ala said this about Rasulallah himself he said And this content has appeared in three or four places that we’ll do one of two things, or I will bring before you everything that We are making a promise whose Waheed we are reciting or else I will give you my own prophethood If the Muslim has also died then Allah Ta’ala Prophets have been sacrificing their lives to the prophets Giving up life is not against the good news The thing was that on this occasion it was my passion to tell It was seen that they will not be able to commit this murder they will not be able to crucify them and If he had died like that then Syedna Masih’s The companions were not in a position to destroy them can you protect me also? Well then Allah Tala has put a wonderful message in it I have given birth to a son, and Even if I pick you up and take you towards me, If this is not given attention then I will definitely get down that’s right but if this thing happens what actually happened then this It is just good news, you said that to Rasu Death is given by you yourself read the verse But the Jews tried to kill R tried to throw stones on them You saved me there, then death is through them it doesn’t go away, if god himself grants death oh it’s alright bring it yourself Allah took away his body The angels took him away, please pay attention to the Quran Majeed has explained the whole story I have taken a picture of it because I did this I’ll give your body to me for a single penny I will pick you up, when will your body turn red after that I will pick up You won’t be able to touch these Save you from misfortune I will give you doom and those who follow you I will keep it for later it’s a very big penny, very big It is a good news that the difference is fulfilled by the other one who Nuqta Maula Mina Hasan Ilahi in his commentary Under this verse of Al-Imran in the entire Quran It is written that if the second one with this word Here the intention is to give death, then after this Raf Ilaiya’s words are absolutely unnecessary What is the use of having the last word that I am going to give you death and my I am going to take this opportunity and the argument is that Here after Mut Vafi’s death Raf’s death Ilaiya’s the words are waaz to the mafu of tafa that The form of your tafā will be that I I will lift you up towards me, see this too I have verified it and told him After that, this series ends by itself. That means Mut is describing the first stage In which the soul will be the slave of Raf, Ilaiya of the other If Raf’s Ilaiya is describing the stage If you don’t come then correct the Maulana’s style After doing the actual work, Nusrat is Basharat’s It was in Raf’s lap, it happened in him it has happened i.e. when Allah Ta’ala The angels lifted the body of Athar towards themselves When they took him away, the real good news was that he was a Tajal wanted to investigate wanted to Allah The lock didn’t even let them touch it But how did all this happen? Death was given first First I got constipation, then it was alright Sir writes the third thing that the Quran In the second place where this content is stated there the word muth fikka is completely missing After the death and the denial of crucifixion, whatever happened what did he do only to be taken away This is the verse on which you have just discussed in great detail. that the maulana says that this is the real There is agreement and details in Surah Al-Imran It is there, I have told you about death there There is no mention and there Allah said is that we have taken the path which is totally opposite It was explained here in detail, it was told How will the matter be so I explained it there in detail There was no need for those words at all Ice is correct because the incident actually happened It is extraordinary, that is what has happened and his statement has come his statement means that how did it happen in what order what happened first what happened later, all this is because of Allah I have already described the lock here, here this I have stated with conviction that I I’ve decided that I’ll approach the matter this way if I do it then tell me the bill is there given that this happened and only those words are there so Keep in mind that if it was actually the same thing then under debate this It does not exist, that means I do not disagree with it I am saying that it has not been picked up it has been picked up Who was picked up? Jasdev was picked up. If the constipation is lifted after the soul, then it is completely The point is if you pay the dues for each and every word The Holy Quran seems to have explained the whole matter granted what happened to them is exactly Achcham sahab has wrapped up the conversation today Our time is also running out, I have placed the first verse before you today and also There are many verses about which our scholars Kiram says that absolutely Blueprints of Syedna Masih have been found In those imports of coming, disclose your This first verse of the conversation which I have presented to you The Sur Nisa was placed in front of him in which he said that Allah took them away, so somewhere in this It is not that he was picked up alive from somewhere It is not that death was not given, you can give its details He says that it has already come to Al-Imran and He said that we have given you death, so tell me this Please tell me if you have also used this verse He had written this verse in his book Meezan I had read Al Imran and another initiative I had told him that the statement will be going on till the end This was a great opportunity to tell you Adam is expressing satisfaction through the verse The scholars are bringing arguments from him and the argument You are denying that the word tafa should be included in it If it has been said then what is this verse of the revelation of Christ to you It appears that the revelation is presented in the form of Christ. some way to form a rectangle Look at the way people have understood it It is obvious that there are many external things in it Some are the messengers, some are from the People of the Book I interpreted it by keeping them in front of me If it has gone near me then you will not reverse the order You should first go to the book of Allah Then see what has been said about it Then find out what the book says Now you understand what Christ says. The point must have come that because by giving up his life, his When the body of Athar was lifted, it was raised alive It was taken that the story came into existence, good It is a good thing, that is why no one saw the destruction Yes, no one saw that the funeral took place Nobody has noticed that there has been a storm When this did not happen, what did it mean? People who are going to see it will understand the Quran The way Majeed dealt with the issue of sleep It seems that he made a mistake, doesn’t he So you were looking for someone from your side and he has given the Sharif Quran Majeed said that it was not the case we are giving you salvation, Allah has given us death and picked it up but because in which Athar was also picked it up so generally this thing It was believed that he was taken alive Then that tale narrated the matter from somewhere to somewhere The book of Allah, Quran, delivers If you take Majeed as the base and talk about things If you want to understand then there is no one left right Let’s move ahead, there is another verse from the Holy Quran As much as this verse of Surah Al-Imran I saw the literature attributed to Nuzul Masih All the great scholars are also copying from it are also making statements and of today’s times Some people are even claiming that this There is ijma in the interpretation of the verse, that is, only this It is not that the Quran has written a verse Rather, all the scholars also know its meaning That verse is Mut Fiqh (fair use) from Surah Al-Imran The verse is number 40, the verse is Vayak Munas fruit Mahdi He was called and even in his mother’s lap he was told by the people He will talk and even at an old age he will have Sadhna Christ is being referred to in the background and it is said that He will talk even in my lap and at an older age Also the istaqlal is that Syedna says about Masih Historical traditions have reached us in I know that you will die at the age of 32-33 years. Ages range from 35 to 36 years old It happened that the Holy Quran says that they I talked in my lap but I said that that age About which the Ulama say that understand You are around 40 years old which is called It is said that now when Syedna Masih dies Quran says it has become 40 in 35-36 years If they talk once a year then it will mean The obvious result is that they returned again I have to come, I will come and chat and other things The thing is that if these socks were not his to talk again, to be alive again If I come back then I need to say this what is it because at an older age all the people If we talk about this then Quran Majeed has said this what did you say about your childhood also elders will talk about it Even if we talk about it, we will talk about the verses of Quran Sir, what do you say about this first of all about the verse understand the meaning Yaala he will speak the words of prophecy even in the village And even after growing up, Kalam is not there, he is Jora When you grow up, the whole world talks about everything Children speak, they will speak prophetic words That is, he will introduce himself as a prophet Hence Syedna Masih will speak about prophethood The Quran has copied that word of Alam He said this on that occasion in the gwara When we talked, he said I am God’s man what have I brought to you I said this at that time and even after growing up Who are the people who have been told to do this kalam Those who prayed to Mary If I saw her in his lap then I could do this myself He is telling that this thing should be in front of them. It means that he has seen the words of Mahad They should also see Kahal’s Kalam That is why he cannot believe in this what people have tried to do but Let’s take all that nonsense and Then we will see what happens without him This is what age group is this? This is the first basic thing that is used so let’s go to Logat and then Let’s see what he says about it yes this is the lesson of saying in front of me It is in that room that he heard a conversation take it what does it mean say a majal a Jala achchha means that it is the age of humans In which he is 30 to Mutjens Well, right after the age of 30 See There is a large mosque in Nerama called Al Majal Man This age is more i.e. 30 to 40 years But tomorrow there is an area, then the lawyer gives a statement No Salala means it lasts from the age of 33 years It should be said for all the people above the age of 50 years could write a majeel That is, they are from 34 years to 51 years of age. can be said for ages, well now this See what was decided in Kahal’s case What age group is this being said for? The people of the world are more or less in agreement on this matter I am presenting this to you according to the wisdom of Lisan. Given that after 30 years to 50 years I can tell you your solution tomorrow, well now Syedna To know this about Masih al-Salam try to find out at what age they when do they start feasting and till what age If you keep offering me a feast, then this is in front of me The Bible is available now, you can see The Gospel of Luke in this This is the third chapter of the Gospel of Luke and it It has 33 verses, well, let us explain it in Yes that is when Yes tried to present his feast Ida he was 30 years old at that time, so If this happens the next day, Even then I would have said it, well I just I told you what the kahal kalam is, it is 30 32 33 Obviously this should be spoken about throughout life. No one may agree with this, but this is The Bible tells us now John went to Go to the Gospel of John, this is the 8th chapter There are 58-59 verses in the eighth chapter, in which Sayyedna When Christ presented his invitation, your knowledge if you’re aware of the Bible that He presented his feast first to his in many other areas in the region He went here and there to many places, Keep spreading the message in the last days He decided that he would go to Jerusalem He came to Jerusalem and here he It took a long time to get my message across that the people decided that they They will kill them, that is, the large gathering of Jews Or were they their Ulema or religious leaders? He did not allow all this to happen to him How long was it? I told this to Luka It was learnt that for the past 30 years he had been celebrating the feast I had done it there Ida the age of the party The statement has been made and see that this Jew has When I saw him in that last time, then what He later said that you are not even 50 years old yet ok now you see who said this sentence A person will be called whose age is at least 32 You are 33 years old and you are 50 years old now did not happen means you are talking like this and this presenting yourself in a manner such as to whom Sahib Ikhtiyar says his thing They have been attacked in many places but you So this Gospel is not even 50 years old yet it is in the Gospel it is in the Gospel of Luke This is absolutely true in the Gospel of John. It happened that more or less 30 to 50 years He begins his feast at or near the age of I remained busy in it, after that Allah Ta’ala decide whatever you want about them If I gave it, then it also got a film made and It has also been said that what is the debate in this and what This is the basis of this debate and I submit that let’s assume for a moment that this If it were describing the entire Gospel, it would be obvious that it reached us in the form of a tray So we are saying this in the light of Holy Quran decides that the statement is not correct I have definitely reached this age because Sawaak is telling Sya about them Allah Ta’ala is saying this and there is no doubt I am saying this in the doubt that This is my guy, I sent him this This is how I was born and this is about the world I will also write and this will help the elder age If he reaches there and speaks the words of prophethood then this Kalam they should do it with their community both On occasions, power does not allow this should have looked back at Ravaya’s How are you, I am here to tell you given that the Bible itself is giving testimony to this that the holy Quran has said absolutely correct thing used the correct words from somewhere else He also spoke about his prophethood in Gaware And after reaching that age, he also talked about it and after that he passed away Later he was picked up ok achcha saheb this The statement which has been made, the people from whom the statement was made This is being said by giving attention to the people It is that they will talk about it in the village also and in the elder Even if it happens, we will talk if the interpretation is given by the scholars You are taking a wish from this, if it is taken then For those people we will do it without any mutual consent So we will do it later, I requested that So it is totally against the question, i.e. the question which This verse has come in it for those people only They should also talk to the elders Even after reaching there he had to face the pain of his prophethood A feast should be given, it is being told that This child who is in the cowshed right now, Kalam is doing this big thing in front of you He will come of age too and he will prove his prophethood He will testify and this is my message to you If you deliver it, the person is right in front of you If you are talking to them then this thing If they have to do it when they come closer to doomsday what palace did they have to tell then they From childhood itself I had to leave the world like this It is not at all, that is, it is from the Holy Quran This taboo is against even the words which people the content that has been created from this is It is against the truth as well as the historical truth okay so you feel that this is against rectangle is about this rectangle because its There is not much debate here in words that Sadna Masih was raised alive that There is a debate inside Imran who will come again So it was the imagination that was prevalent or the tradition which has come to light from Surah Aal of the Holy Quran People understood from these previous verses of Imran I took that image with me and this was his A verse appears in front of them in Tai, no Yes it came in front of me then what is the meaning of the rectangle There is no connection whatsoever with the verse the statement has been made for the purpose of addressing has gone and it is reported that today this child This elder one is speaking prophetically to you will come in front of you at that right age This feast will also speak of this prophethood It will take you to heaven and grant you the blessings of Allah This will end the argument with those who are talking to him There is interpretation for what has been said and whoever is in it Those words have been used for them That’s how he reached that age He feasted on the day at the age of 30 Tell me about your invitation if you accept the statement Look at what we have in the ancient books if it would have happened then what would have happened in today’s times May the day of his birth also be free If a what is done then they do this stated that for 30 years he had and Finally, I told you that people told them and obviously they were to be picked up before this it has been said that you are still 50 When he was not even a year old, he said this to the same man whichever is getting close to 45-50 will be fine Sir, your last question is related to this verse Just picked up the Bible and read it and these questions came up every time. comes to the mind of a Muslim and we We hear that this Bible is a movement if it is Shuda then when you referred to it then One can say that its how did you present that about it It is said that the Quran itself has said that Yes, if these people used to praise then there was a praiseworthy person Kalam, I am not talking on this issue right now I would like to do it but I am saying that what is your foundation How did you know that she is 25 years old? I had left this world when I was 15 years old Those who had gone away at an old age, this is their departure If you are talking on the basis then Is this historically correct, isn’t it the Quran? Majeed’s words admit it like this People with points of view acquire enormous power And then they pick up the verse with a sakāvak The Mukhab has been told that this child who is The time is born, this child will do this too and The time will come when it will grow up and This will present God’s words to you The matter has been stated today, let’s move ahead There is another verse, this is the verse of Surah Zarf and in this There is more or less everything about the verse and it is said It is said in this verse very clearly But it has been stated that the house of Christ is The arrival of the first one in the Ummah is like that of the first one It is a matter of opinion that this verse fully supports it is the rectangle it is And surely Isa Salam is the sign of the doomsday I will read a brief summary to you I am a great interpreter of our times He has written in his Tafsir that Mufassir has interpreted this verse that Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) Salam is one of the signs of doomsday, that is He is nearing doomsday and will return to the world from the sky I will come and his arrival will come to this It will be a sign that doomsday is near Masih al-Salam is the sign of doomsday, Surah Khaf Is But before Kalam I would like to tell you one more thing Let me draw your attention, look at this big almanara The situation is such that we have many students from outside The hawks take the lead and keep it firm Things get done by you in a accept it as a Muslim and then Completely ignore that When you are going into the Quran, there are words what is the meaning of that sentence there what is the praise what is the talk from there, these things are correct ignore especially we proved a case Now all you have to do is pick up this rectangle You have heard it with a smile After picking it up, it was very difficult to tell this story It has become easier that they will come closer to doomsday At that time, this will become a sign of doom A statement has been made about them I am your In the service of Maulana Sad Abla Saheb Mau Dood Present whatever is written in the Tamal Quran I do it well Maulana Sad Ala Saab Maudi There is also a belief that he was sent to heaven alive was picked up and is also convinced that he Will descend from the sky close to doomsday He has written Azaab ka Jamee Ma and in it We have given this information to its agents earlier also. have been making statements but with this However, as a humble scholar he They are not even ready to accept this that there is no one other than the truth of the Holy Quran I mean, if you give birth to it, just see how it looks like this But what are you telling him? You will guess that here people read Quran What is the matter with Majeed sir? This is a verse from Zakhar, very interesting Maulana Look at it carefully, he is in agreement with my point of view No, I have presented the narration from his book I presented all the narrations from his book The same taswar is present in my presence Beautiful I describe it in Ulubaari books Then I request that he be also the king of Rafe Masih I believe in Sayyedna Masih al-Salam I was also convinced that he was taken alive into the sky and he is also convinced of His return He has described it in full detail But what does this verse say about It is written that the translation of this fic should also be this It may be a source of knowledge of doomsday He has translated it in Mathan and That is a sign of doom, now I am writing it down yes this could also be the translation of this fic Is it a source of knowledge of the doomsday or not? Hazrat Masih here the question arises that what does that mean good or Is there a sign of the doomsday in this or that Sitting behind is a means of knowing about doomsday If Christ is mentioned, then it is obvious that he is a If there is a conscience then what is the condition of the conscience now is the question This verse is born in the letter L not written Hu is not there in this verse, there is no L behind this There is mention of Sana Malam behind this It is being mentioned after that and that and that is a sign of doom or This is another source of knowledge of doomsday Translated by Maulana Sad a Saab Maudi now This raises the question whether What is the intention, they say, this is the question here It becomes clear what is meant by that Close to Hazrat Hasan Basri and Saeed bin Zubair This means that if the Quran is strange then Ijma How did it happen to the rectangle then I prayed It is like when we bring some tassar from outside if yes then you would have started doing this It is true that everyone has the same opinion on this are you trying to talk about something like this Who are going to fuck strangers If so, then seek second opinion from such a place How can there be an illusion without there being any scope for it So listen, this is where the question arises What is meant by that Hazrat Hasan Basri And it is obvious to Saeed bin Jubair that Of the Tabiin, the Qadr is Musan, that is, of the Sahaba After the era, those people whose interpretation is needed are citing those that were obtained Nearly it means Quran i.e. Quran Man can acquire this knowledge that doomsday will come They say that this Quran means the Day of Judgment The good Quran is the means to achieve the aim of This is a sign of doom That is, a person can acquire this knowledge from the Quran It is possible that doomsday will come now see Maulana Said helpless sahib present there is pain on this But it is said that this interpretation is not true It is related that a true scholar would praise such a body That is, he took the advice of those two elders those who did not accept it are not ordinary people What argument are you making, it is not an argument of words there is no argument in the sentence, they say If Sya is against Kobak then it is obvious that This is the third thing, but this interpretation can be given Sabaaku is irrelevant in the context of Kalam There is no Kareena without whom But it can be said that this is a reference to the Quran There is a beautiful thing in this too He said that there is no one in Silsila Kalam Kareena sorry, is there any Kareena like this? It is not there, that is, when we read Surah Qadr So in that too it starts like this appreciation but there Anjalana herself said this ka kareena that the Quran means kareena or is it in the lung or the suck or the lube is it in the statement or in the glory of the words They say there is no Kareena like her It is correct to consider it as related to Quran Well now that you are not related to the Quran If you believe then it is obvious that Prophet Christ is behind this It is definitely mentioned, now look at the others and listen to them Mufassir means first he formed a gang The names of two big people were mentioned in it For other interpreters, they are almost in agreement They are of the opinion that this means Hazrat Isa Ibn-e-Maryam is fine, that is, now all the rest There is some disagreement among the interpreters too But mostly, a very large number of these It is believed that through this Hazrat Isa married Maryam This is the intention and this is what Sya means in terms of speech It is all right my Jalil-ul-Qadar Ustaad Imam Amin Hasan Ilai also expressed the same opinion I have accepted it, that means I have accepted their conscience Marja did not believe in Quran but believed in Syedna Masih I too have taken the same opinion in Al Bayan that strange good means that the thing that it means It is not possible for him to take away the Quran There is no Kareena so Syedna Masi is behind Al-Salam is mentioned about them You said, I too agree with this Maulana Sad Abala Saab Modi also got angry with this Ustad Imam also agrees with this It is a coincidence because the whole story is about this He is demanding that it even became a coincidence Let us move ahead to the other interpreter almost completely Itikap is of the opinion that this means Hazrat Isa is Ibn Maryam and this is Siyak Saba After this, this question is correct in terms of It seems that today the gentleman will be doomed What is the sign or source of knowledge of the doomsday? The basic question which is asked in Mani which is the basic question Ibn Abbas Mujahid Iqma Qata Sudi Jak Abul Maliya and Abu Malik says this is also from the first round That is, one of the Tabin Taba Tabin who is Jalil ul It is wonderful that they took his name because he It is said that this refers to Hazrat Isa This opinion which you have just expressed is Nazul Sani means His descent a second time, whose The news has almost reached Addis and the verse This means that when he comes back into the world If you come, you will know that doomsday Now this is almost the same interpretation that he gave copied it and told that it was quite big The elders have interpreted it like this now Look, let me discuss it, I will request you again Should I make Maulana Syed Ala Sahib present? Syedna is a believer of the second appearance of Christ Her brokers give her a full house Ma he has written but listen to the tabsara what are you doing first then concentrate Take the names of all those great interpreters They say that through this they are praising the Lord Christ. The meaning is to descend again before the Doomsday and explain the meaning of the verse that Isa al-Salam or Masih ibn Maryam is forgiven there is a sign of doom in me that he will be the doomsday When you come closer you will know that now This explains the meaning that the doomsday is coming This is what should have happened, Maulana Syed Mu Saheb Sawad himself is convinced that Syedna If Christ is to come, they accept it But you listen to Tasra, then he writes Listen to who the people are, Ibn Abbas Mujahid Iqma Qata Sudi Jak Abu Alia and Abu Malik, these are big people. It is said that this means the descent of Hazrat Isa There is a rival whose news is coming again from the sky Baksar has arrived in Addis whom she herself Maulana Sad Saab ties the present and recites the ayat This means that when he comes back into the world If you come, you will know that doomsday Now it is close, you have also copied this, Tabasara Listen but do not respect the humiliation of these elders However, it is difficult to believe that in this verse The second advent of Hazrat Isa A sign of the doomsday or a source of knowledge about it It is said strange or he himself earned the cash I say that Maula Mad is convinced by this But this is such a nonsensical thing that He did not admit it at first well you listen so I am giving this argument because later It is good to accept this meaning in the text That is, the text that comes after this says that He is ready to accept this offer again Coming is the only source of knowledge of doomsday could be made for the people who in those times Present will be or will be born after that i.e. those who will they be there again in the times of Nazul or Then it will be a sign for them and or once When he comes again, the later people then you will be able to say look masih al-salam has come They went because the doomsday is near now, so they It is said that if it is a sign of doomsday If it is made then either when they come again will become a symbol for the people of the world and or for people born later may or may not be for Alin Mubeen Will it be done or should you listen to what I am saying That is, first he stated that Inspite of respecting the dignity of these elders, this It is difficult to believe that in this verse Hazrat Isa is mentioned The arrival of Sani is a sign of doom or its It has been called the source of knowledge, that’s why that the later text is based on accepting this That means this is the text that is coming after this If you put it in front of you, then it won’t be accepted If he comes again then it is the knowledge of doomsday The medium can be created only for those people existing at that time or after that be born for the sake of Mecca How did he become a means for the infidels? I could have given him a title and said this It would have been better if you had not doubted him, strange well the whole rectangle and it is indeed a sign of doomsday Don’t doubt it and listen to me. This is the straight path, so if doomsday comes If the sign is not for Kuf for Mecca then What is the power of telling them this, then see what was the first tan ki dhai that behind syedna masjid There is no Kareena that’s better than her The Quran is not meant to fulfill wishes, that’s why What is the second word that after the verse The title given is to Kuf for Mecca It has been said in the title that this is a sign today there are some people you are telling them to look It happened that something appeared in the sky This is a sign of doomsday, for example Quran Majeed it was said that during the time of Risalah Musalman If the moon breaks the waist chain then it will be a disaster To whom did I present it as a symbol? Those who saw, those who saw, the Quran If Majeed predicted doom for Syedna Masih It has been said as a sign that there is no doubt about it do it and said kuf faro is to Mecca then this How to talk to people who are close to doomsday If there could be a problem then he did it a little So they write that so that later prayers If he comes back then it means accepting the offer The only way to know about doomsday is for those people that could be made for something that existed at that time Or be born after that for Kufar Mecca After all, how can he obtain knowledge through this medium? that by giving him a title it would have been correct to say that So do not doubt him, therefore, our The most correct interpretation is the one given by others The Mufassir has done this, that is, in the ancient times also the other The interpreters kept on interpreting it correctly It is said that here Hazrat Isa was born fatherless and their making birds from clay and Burning was considered an evidence of the possibility of doomsday has been given and the instructions Khudabaksh I can breathe life into it and raise the dead after all you can do this for him why do you think it’s impossible that he will love you And after death all the people get born again Make him alive means that Sayyedna Masih There is a sign of doomsday in this meaning It is given that the kind of personality he has The kind that came with extraordinary pleasure His birth was extraordinary, as Even on the occasion of his death no one The body was not even found and Tasur was born that these strange people have gone to the sky alive minor things that relate to their caste This is the thing that Allah Ta’ala has given attention to He said this to the Kufirs from Mecca towards these Haqa that it was a sign of doom, well we all are This is the interpretation of another commentator He has accepted this as Ustad Imam has confessed this, I too confessed this This has been done with the addition that Syedna Masih that whatever happened means through them The punishment given to the community will continue till the doomsday And you see, the Quran has given him such a statement Did Hayyama means as if Syedna Masih came and gave his The decision for the community which was made from the sky not only on that date but also at this time You can see the muscle that was used Allah Ta’ala said about them that I am yours Those who believe in you and those who deny you I will keep this strong hand on them till doomsday Bala Dasti is calling out at every opportunity that Syedna Masih was a symbol of the fact that Look, the doomsday is about to come, so this is the meaning of the rectangle Does it have any connection with his other nazul? Now don’t think that I have Maulana Sad now sa Moudi has got his Tai here I haven’t introduced myself to their kitchen The istal presented on Eid is absolutely fine And this is the way of knowledge that you can use admitting anything on the basis of a broker will you do it or cancel it, okay I am with my Jalil ul Kadar accepts many things about Ustaad I am here on the basis of this broker I have shown you the strength of his argument that A man who holds the same opinion as proved This gentleman is talking about But keeping the truth of the Quran in mind refuses to admit it to me His body is absolutely perfect This does not at all mean that Kufa is Mecca It is said that look at Syedna Masih Don’t make Zidane’s personality a topic, he is It is a sign of doomsday and doom in every era is a symbol of one’s birth for his own benefit and through those who A doomsday has come upon their community The havoc that was wreaked at that time has not ended yet Like Thamood, she can be seen till the doomsday Even at this moment you and I can see that It was said that I will give you salvation in Christ I will give you my side I will lift you up I will purify the people and your followers I will keep that boy with me till doomsday The hand was still in place when this verse was revealed It happened and is still there today and will remain till doomsday This is how the Quran has described it This is a sign of the doomsday and not of the holy Messiah There is no mention of coming back here There is a verse about which it is said that In this verse, this statement should be copied from the rest which marked the return of Isa Salam Tai is there and what is the verse I will read it hoon sir nisa ayat 159 Not even one book will survive which Belief in Hazrat Isa Salam before his death You have not brought it yet and you will be a witness against them on the Day of Judgment We all will be its interpretation, explained by Mufassir I have disclosed it, I would have stated that as well I am Abu Huraira Razala bringing this ayat of the verse from the spirit of the one who has interpreted it The translation will be like this and from the people of the book There is no one who can escape the death of Isa al-Salam You must not have faith in them at first The Mufassir writes that this means that Allah Ta’ala sent Sadna Isa al-Salam to that Time has reached the skies but as that the hadith is true, he will die in the end will come again in this world and at that time Let their true reality be revealed to all the People of the Book It will go and everybody will believe them, right sir? So far we have covered those three maqamas of the Holy Quran We will discuss with you about the issues under which the scholars are They say that the arrival of Syedna Masih was like a The philosophical foundation is present in the Holy Quran That is the last verse about which it is said Now this has made the matter absolutely clear When the verse says that the death of Isa al-Salam before that all the people of the book will accept faith This means they have to come back again And then the People of the Book will believe because If all the people of the book believed in him if they bring it then it is not possible that they If he does not come again and faith is brought forth then this What do you say about the verse? Please explain to this student that all the people The book of all the people of the book how will you believe when there is no one All the people of the book say that you say all the people of the book when you say people of the book If there is no one from the book then people of the book So they have been born for centuries, for centuries They are coming into the world, they are leaving Even in the times of Prophet Muhammad They were there even before that, they were there even before the doomsday If they are present then which people of the book are these The intention is those who will believe means when all of you Whose words do I speak? If I speak everyone’s words then In what sense do we say good second possibility It is possible that you may say that the face The meaning is that you Sallallahu Wasallam in the messengership With whom the Quran Majeed is talking He is speaking his intentions through saliva There is this advantage that on most occasions we Do you give titles to everyone or mention everyone? and on many occasions, even to his detriment, they limit it, which means that that each one of these People of the Book at this moment The one who is addressing us is a follower of the messenger of god Death of Sayyedna Masih, the man of the People of the Book faith as it has been understood before Bring both of these Kanaat and do a little research please tell me what is the meaning of this verse If all the people of the book are virtuous, then do all will be resurrected when Sadna Masih Salam will descend upon the world from the sky will be as it is believed then all the people The book of all the people of the book Everyone will not be there, this is what I am translating right? please tell me about this area in what way will you show faith and if People of the time of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) If the book is my wish then it will leave this world if it had happened then why the people of that era It cannot be so when Sadna Masi has arrived The people of the Book who were present at that time, that is, these Then how do you all the people of the book translate How do all the people of the book translate? Is it true or please tell me this is from Quran Majeed There are words in these people of the book each one of them then each one of the People of the Book When you said that, I said that From the Arab point of view, but also from every language of the world There are only two things in it, one is that at that time the intended purpose is and secondly that every The person on whom the words of the people of the book are spoken is meant what can be done if you know the world If the people of the doomsday book are seeking wishes Then it should be mentioned in clear words I should state that at this moment the world is The world is turning in this way, it will turn in this way Centuries upon centuries will pass until Every person from among the people of the book should have faith If he comes then please tell me who he is There is such praise in whose heart this meaning is in him Can you find out anything like this from this is there any such issue in this matter The word demands the Quran aka what does he demand so I I requested you that the cry of the tongue is the only thing There are two, which means every person from the book will get his wish what was there before, what is there now, what is there after doomsday He will be born close to you and this messenger of yours will be with you People of the world with whom the book can take wishes If this interpretation is happening then it must be in some way also accept the manner in which it is stated This is done because if there is any If you want to talk more then do it or else I will Let me tell you what this verse means From where did this come in this people of the book what is meant by it and whose faith is in it There is mention of bringing and whom to trust There is mention of bringing it, ok sir I want you to recite this verse Then what is the intention of this verse of the book, if that There is no person from the Book who knows the presence of Christ They won’t be there when the time comes again because all of that is not possible they will be brought back to life again and they will be which cannot be done in this era of rituals, therefore that If the time for Christ does not arrive then this verse What is meant by this? Firstly, understand that this What is the reason for the mistake? Good After all the people of knowledge have found this a mistake, right? Mention of Syedna Masih al-Salam very close The reason behind this is Syedna Masih al Salam It is being stated that no He was neither murdered nor was he given sahayak Rather, Allah raised them to His side Well obviously they are mentioned in the background As soon as people see the mention of him in the background And if we read this verse further then it means Let us accept that the Sadna Masih al-Salam is upon them Believe in them and testify on the Day of Judgment There is a debate here, conscience has been used No it is not the name of Sayyedna Masih al-Salam Here his name has come behind because His name is present nearby because of this At first glance, this thought seems right At this point in time, where this verse has come, if If you look here you will find out that The teachings of the Qur’an are totally different That is, the situation here is that at the end of Surah Nisa I answer some questions and some demands being given exactly one of them demands As soon as that demand has come to the fore if he has come then that demand was so absurd that But Allah’s wonder was expressed well that In his amazing expression, he was declared a crime There was a heated argument as soon as their marriage was solemnized. If there is a debate about crime then there is one such Allah keeps on saying ulubari things The real thing lies in between well now this Ulupunni This misunderstanding arose because of and Then when that misunderstanding arose and we It was interpreted that faith in Syedna C If Laana is a professional then all these questions arise Whatever I have put in front of you has happened, that is, now Bring all the people of the book so that they may believe The People of the Book during the time of the Prophet Muhammad Bring it so that he does not have faith, that is why all these questions were born to adopt a wrong interpretation If it is taken then I request you that in this Uluberia It has Uluberia A long list has been recited, Syedna They did not kill Masih al-Salam They did not crucify him, they crucified him in case you have lied or misunderstood These people are suffering from the crime of committing a crime This is a part of that in this whole ruku This solution of force is worthy of attention that A long list of Israel’s crimes It has been told but in words It was not said that by narrating this story What is the issue with the list of crimes? A Jumla sock has come in the middle and its As soon as it is over then their statement of crime The series started, well after that Ija Another long sentence from Kalam has come and As soon as this happens the angels start fighting again This is exactly the statement we made, as The power and explanation of the Tamdi Jahan and conscious claim And it is evident that the verdict will be declared i.e. when did he adopt this habit when the relevant statement is made with force, as if a gurgling like a boiling spring when there is extraordinary enthusiasm in him, when He feels relieved that this thing is known to him He will understand from the world and the conscious and then in the claim A decision like this is a great power that it does not need a statement, so when it the thing is produced in a Kalam or if it happens then this method is adopted Its importance is evident in the Khutba of Khutba-e-Arab There are excellent examples further in the Quran too Very strong examples of this will come like this If a person with a strong will understand this Kalam then but its force and its emphasis to speak in another language This belief of yours is not possible, I have told you I kept it in front so that if you read Kalam’s poem here What is the idea, where did the conversation start from? It’s amazing how the matter has progressed How are the individuals of Bani Israel expressed? How was the conviction pronounced? One after the other their crimes in the light of history statements have been made if you don’t understand this So you will not understand this sentence either So what is it that I am going to tell you now? I request you to wait a little while For this, what Ustad Imam has said is that The offence has come under debate i.e. he has made a demand that In response to this, the praise of Allah began You have expressed your amazing feelings with all these imports remove it right in the middle so that you so that I can understand what the real sequence of Kalam is and Who did the people of the book demand, O sir? People of the time of Risalat Maab Sallallahu Wasallam People of the time of the Kitab Risalat Maab Salam The book demanded that I apply first It has been said that at the end of Sur Nisa this is something There are demands and questions which are worth discussing There are demands and questions which can be addressed by Sur The people of the book of that time remained under it There is a debate about whom he addressed Ask Rasulallah Sallam that it is better In explaining the demand, Allah Ta’ala has The demand has been stated but Allah Tala then declared his FIR as a crime I told him that this is just such a stupid demand We have been doing this before, now this is our tone what are their demands from this What crimes have they committed previously? Their personal agreement what the crime is is being stated and It has been narrated in the same way as Ustad Imam If you are making a statement about this statement of Kalam if you cannot appreciate or understand it then You cannot reach the real issue Kalam To understand this force it is important that you Do not commit a crime without committing a crime and then see the reality what am I talking about, I want to know the real thing I would have read it in front of you and seen Anad’s The rest will remain, he has said new sara ki 153 Let’s start the conversation with income doing this book give me the first thing that happened here People of the Book all over the world mean it, right? The people of the book who will be born till the Doomsday The intention is that the people of the book are close to the doomsday That will be born is my wish, O Prophet, The people who are present in front of Sallam at that time Talk to those whom the Quran is inviting well now what did they do The people of the book are demanding from you Who are you asking Muhammadu What are you demanding from Rasulullah that Instead of this Quran, there is a heaven above them. bring a book from them let’s invite them Have faith in the Quran, it is Allah’s last word The book has come the last prophet of Allah has come If someone goes then they say that we are such a Whoever believes in the book is greater than the sky May the path be revealed to us or this book is for you but it has been revealed to us and we do not know whether if a book has been revealed or not It would have been revealed to us from Allah If it is from the sky, we will believe in it The demand has been fulfilled, now it is clear that this is a This is a ridiculous demand, i.e. even before this there is Torah The Bible was not revealed to them correctly was also revealed to Syedna Masih al-Salam Zabur was not revealed to Nasa in a correct way This was also revealed to Syedna Dawood It was not revealed to Israel at all When a ridiculous demand has been made now Allah Tala started to answer him. See this and then listen to this from the people of the book They are demanding that these be dealt with correctly Bring down a book from the sky, the Quran instead of a book which is known by the right Allah Let the lock fall upon them, he said rightly There is nothing surprising in this They demanded a greater thing from Moses Now look at his absurd demand cited and then later said that this So they have made big demands from it I am very demanding, what did he do now? Just then Bais came and told about one of his crimes then he narrated another crime When the third crime was described he became angry That passion of violence commits a crime against him She is coming in front of him from the middle Now remove it and mix it with this rectangle Read 153 together with 159 and read it read together so in the middle of it Whatever there is, is actually theirs. Is it a crime or is it their inferiority complex in national status? They are doing wrong, the matter starts from here Did you not know that they had created even bigger people than Moses? They demanded it but they kept committing the crime they have been committing crimes they have been committing crimes These statements are being made, they are being removed Give it to me, the people of the Book are demanding it from you It is because a rainstorm falls upon them from the sky Bring down the book, one of these people of the book Lajma believed this before her death. Who will you believe in, it is better to believe in Quran He will believe in this and on the Day of Judgment he will Will he testify on these matters or will the Quran testify on these matters Quran Majeed will give testimony on these here There is no need to mention Syedna Masih Do you want to bring them back into the world again? Do all the people of the book need it again? There is a need to revive them at that time There is a need to present Rasulallah Salam in front He demanded that the debate be held before him what did you do, bring down a book from the sky In reply to that Allah said this that we will shout in front of them, in front of them our The matter will appear and it will be based on this Quran Who will believe and who will believe? Each one of them Each one of them will believe before he dies One i.e. every one of the faces of Rasulallah One will believe in this and before his death After having faith, he again became the same person The crime has begun, well it has begun again It started again, that passion and anger is in a state and Allah is speaking in it After making this statement then at the end they say after this then at the end you see Of them, he who is firm in his knowledge And those who are believers believe in that thing that which has been revealed to you and that which you It was revealed first and especially the observance of prayer and the ones who pay zakat, and Belief in Allah and the Day of Judgment These are the people that we are close to Please grant me the reward of the Almighty, this is the real sequence of description This is a sequence of not understanding the statement Because of this all this chaos happened i.e. a big problem It is a simple matter that Allah Ta’ala presents His invitation are the prophet of Allah reciting the Quran has been said by the people of the book i.e. those of that time The people of the Book have demanded that We will accept this book when it Its light will come to us from the sky In response Allah showed His wonder He expressed his history and narrated his crimes and told that Mohammed The argument which was completed through Rasulallah It is going to be completed in this stage that each one of these People of the Book is destined to die before that he will accept this reality i.e. It is not necessary to do raf or accept he will agree but this will happen The matter will be discussed in detail in this meaningless manner Hayak will not remain in this category that each one of these travels away from the world When this Rasulallah leaves And the Quran is being mentioned as its Hazrat has nothing to do with Christ now if you You have understood everything, it means it is right If we know what the real thing is then now let’s move on to it. Listen to the translation, that is, those four sheets now you That is, from where the conversation is starting Regarding the People of the Book, Rasulallah and Then their crime is theirs Historical four shots and then this sentence is 153 Now we will read Rava translation from 1 to 159 You will read the translation, which means it has been written down not what the real thing was In the meanwhile since the mention of Hazrat Masih As he came closer, people began to think that This is being talked about them while the This poem started with a talk, this is about that talk These people of the book are confused, I demand this from you This is such a ridiculous demand Every one of them will believe in this Quran Before you die, try to solve this problem So the people of the book at that time were upset with this Belief in Rasulallah Belief in Quran under debate It has nothing to do with the Messiah If it has been mentioned in close then it is because of this People did not see the real sequence What was Kalam, where did the matter begin and Where has it reached so I took it out I have told you first of all so that you can Know that the real thing is like this now send him Listen, these people of the book demand this from you that instead of this Quran, Barah is being thrown on them Bring the book down from the sky and put it in It is no wonder that they called Moses He had made an even bigger demand from It was demanded that we should present God before us If you show it to them, they will start shouting because of their arrogance Then they made the calf their god After this they had free hand The signs had already arrived, yet we asked them He begged and Moses got the upper hand over them. He had bestowed it upon them and We raised the Tur upon them I had taken a promise from them and given them orders I had given him the task to bow his head at the city’s gate he entered and told them that on the Sabbath Do not disobey in the matter and do not do all these We had taken a firm pledge from them on these things Then because they broke their promise We cursed them and because of this They did not believe in the verses of Allah and The reason for killing their prophets without any reason and because they said that our There is no cover on their hearts, but The sins of disbelief have filled their hearts with Allah But it has been stamped on it, so now it has less faith Let’s see what their style is and their disbelief. because of and to put the test on Maryam because of this and because of their claim that we The murder of Christ, Isa ibn Maryam Rasulallah It has become scary that they didn’t tell him Did you kill him or not? Let the matter be known to them Those who differed in this were made must They are doing this, they got suspicious in this matter They have no idea about it They are only following rumors They did not kill him at all, but It was Allah who had raised him to His side, and Allah is mighty, He is mighty This is a crime, have you heard about their crimes? These are the crimes of these people of the book Every one should read this Quran before his death but he will believe and on the Day of Judgment and Resurrection This will testify on these, well that means you see Where are you from and where did the conversation begin? Each one of these people of the book has reached his It is mandatory to have faith in this Quran before death and it will bring testimony against them on the Day of Judgment Now he is angry again with these Jews Because of the oppression of It was also made forbidden for them, it was halal for them And this is because they are far from the path of Allah. They have been stopping me and because of this they are taking interest There are fears that they were prevented from doing this And because these people’s property is worthless have been eating in these ways and these are It is possible for those for whom we have given a painful lesson It is ready, now look at it by turning the pen again Of these, however, he who has come into knowledge it is solid and those who are believers know that thing that which has been revealed to you cast towards you cast towards you and in what was revealed before you, i.e. also believe this also believe this and especially those who perform namaz and pay zakat On the Giver and on Allah on the Day of Judgment These are the people who have faith To whom we bestow the great reward This is actually the point where people misunderstand I became inclined to believe in Syedna Masih here There is no mention of bringing it at all, okay Saab you have given very beautiful and Mashallah Told in detail that this is the Quran Majeed the status which is It was thought that this might be the Sadna of Masih The tradition which is confirming the imagination only So I said tell me that this What you understood from this is what is in the Holy Quran You asked Usub what was the matter It is that this Rasulullah Salam was addressed by the people of the book Before his death, he realized the truth of the Quran Haqqa Niyat Rasoola Sawa Salam’s true messenger It is a claim that we will accept it from our heart those who are imitating Allah and Allah We have knowledge of the unseen, that no one will ever tell us Its tai is also found, like this on the heart I feel relieved that we are doing the interpretation It just happened that these people of the book who He was going from his naan before he died This is the book of Quran, look at this One thing is the wish of Allah and the other is that this The phrase tahd is that it means that there should be a hayak Everything will go away and all arguments will end There will be no such person in Arabia This thing has been mentioned by the Quran at various places and maqama But he has also made a statement, that is, he has told that The Mushrikin are Arabs and the People of the Book are everyone The law of argument will be implemented in the Itima Is this the law which the Quran Majeed states? that in this status the right becomes void that after this Allah Ta’ala will come into this world Regarding the punishment and the people of the book If you want to know then read Quran Majeed First read the whole chapter, at many places in it It is stated that they recognized the Quran He was like a loving father to his son I know it is good if I earn money then I can save myself The Holy Quran has revealed this, now it is clear that this It is the condition of the heart which is being expressed That’s why the state of the heart is revealed outside It doesn’t happen, Allah is telling them Tahdig, this is how you will be treated The Haqa Niyat of Mohammed Rasulallah will be pronounced At this time you ask me after doing Chandra Chandra that we Why should we accept this Quran from the sky? A complete book should be published but it is about you you will see yours You will see through your eyes, Haka in front of you one will come and you will wait for a day The true Prophet of Allah has come to you The book of Allah, the Quran, was revealed The book belongs to Allah and you have your own You made the loss of the deprived a part of your misfortune when you did not accept it, okay sir ok aam saheb this is a verse from the holy quran What I have told you about this verse I had kept a Tafseer in which I mentioned Abu Hurair Razi Allah Taala Anhu is a Muslim When I am listening to your conversation at this moment you Explained the meaning of Quran Majeed, where does the story start from It happened in his words, Tai told Kalam how to proceed further It escalated and the whole thing went haywire, where does it go that this verse of the Qur’an is written on it It is Ijma, that is, the time when it was revealed From time to time till today, all the people of knowledge Mufassirs are understanding the Quran Majeed by them There is absolute agreement and consensus on the fact that here In this verse the second coming of Masih al-Salam It is under debate and what is meant by People of the Book is everything If the people of the Book have faith in the Messiah then How do we not understand this, that this Ijma then how did this thing happen on this verse This is absolutely wrong, there is no such belief what happened is you can say that a lot of people This is my opinion, good if you are suffering from asthma If you want to know then you will find a lot there too. I will meet people who agree with this opinion You don’t do what I have presented before you and the way it has been told by ustaad The Imam has accepted this Tadab Quran I and the great interpreters of the Tabin This has been the opinion of Iqma among them, well I It is a different matter that the statement before you Most people are inclined towards that opinion I went there because I was close to Syedna Masih’s If you were discussing then what is Kalam, where is the topic its strength has started from what is the difference in it How can I make a crime, has the debate become real? what was the matter in what should be answered All these things have disappeared from sight So those who do not understand this verse in this way He also understands that it is not the case that everybody is the same I accept that there are other opinions, and The second opinion is that from among the People of the Book Every one before his death has to undergo the blessings of Syedna Masih al-Adha Salam is shown and faith is established by it the demand is made the demand is made If this other income is also present then this is the reason It’s not that I have the same opinion, neither is it right this is right which is the right thing which can The sound that comes from Subaag is from the Holy Quran If you understand the force correctly then It comes in front of me as a display, I have I have submitted my request to you and my last comment I would like to request that such places in which Two or three locks should be used, be free from them It is not done means that we are The view of the scholars is that the house of Christ How many testimonies are there regarding Amad Sani But in his interpretation of that verse, when the Caliph So when the differences are born then they are some Could not become a Shahid nor could Talal become a character I don’t even want this from people I would say that he cannot see the Arabic Tafseer But let’s go Maulana Syed Arulla Sahab It is good to see the Tafheem-ul-Quran of the present Take out the rectangle and see what he said Both of them should explain the saw and all those I have also written the names of the interpreters who are Rai is in agreement and it has also been said that We won’t say anything good about it can mean people are not satisfied with this whether to accept that opinion or reject it Most people have to admit, however accepted this opinion and therefore accepted it So that we have faith in the Messiah I had gone many a way, just like we I have looked back and this thing was there in it Here the words of death came close There was a mention of Sayyedna Masih al-Salam in a flash But it was thought that this was correct then there was a second opinion as well and this is the third There are opinions too so I told you that The third opinion is the correct opinion, this is Sayako Sabaku And the first word in the Holy Quran is decision If the decision cannot be made with words then praise If the decision is not made then you will make a statement Sayako It has become clear that these People of the Book, who at this time it is present they are demanding from you that Bring the book from the sky, we will believe in it These people will bring this book to life before dying Stop it from the world, this is really a very amazing thing This is the saying in which it is said correctly Sir, you have explained this in great detail. Let us move forward regarding the verse in this sequence Regarding this please tell me that it is said that who were present during the era of the People of the Book He also had this belief from a personal point of view that Sadna Masih will come again Quran Majeed It glorifies their false beliefs What he said about Maryam al-Salam his thirsty I would explain his point of view My question to you is that Quran Majeed Be a Christian and have rejected this false belief again I have to come here because there is no difference in Quran In which verse does Sarat reflect its brightness what is the need after this when the Quran Majeed made the statement that we have died will give means all this belief is actually theirs Born from being taken alive to the sky When the Holy Quran stated this with full dedication we have decided that we will die I will take away their rights after their death We will go and separate them from this filth and Till the doomsday his followers will have power If all this has been stated then when If the matter is resolved by death then the foundation itself This is not the way of Quran Majeed which has ended that he describes things this way That is, he presents the reality in this way that a man who is true to reality If you are a Talib then the matter would be settled If the Holy Quran says this then one should have faith in it He did not even believe in the Shariat in the right way This is the way the debate did not come under way I have adopted this and told that Sadna What did Masih al-Salam come to do now? For example, naskh is a belief of the Shari’ah One way all Christians have adopted it is this You are saying that this method is wrong The belief is not correct, what is the other way Sayyedna Masih al-Salam is the one who completes the Torah We have come here only to obey the Shariat of the Torah He was presenting it in front of the people If he was teaching Torah then it is obvious that If it is translated then those who read the Quran Majeed He is aware that there is Tardeep in it What happens when Allah tells us this I told Sayyedna Masih al-Salam that we He gave up his life and after that he raised the foundation The one on whom all this faith was present has ended Ok, let’s move ahead sir, a single love And the question is put forward about Syedna Masih According to Amad Sani, it is that all You can see the history of all the prophets. If we look at the scheme of income in the world then it A person is being born, a person is leaving the way he was born is born to normal parents This is how the fulfillment of Masih al-Salam happens his entire personality, his entire world I have an income scheme which is part of your normal routine There is a trend, if it is different from that then the reason is Allah Taala gave Syedna Masih a fatherless child have produced and no work has been done about them They are bringing the dead back to life They are doing it right, they have been given such castes and It has been said through them that now till the doomsday one If there is punishment on the community then everything will become normal Ambiya if it is different from the scheme then this matter is wisdom dictates more that their The case of their death or reappearance is also common Being different from Ambiya’s scheme It should have happened like this, it happened in a different way has died and after that no one Allah knows where his body went The angels of Allah took away his hand as well If you do not allow it to be applied then here also an unusual the matter has happened that non trivial matter has been taken to the same should be believed as the Quran describes If yes then Quran Majeed has explained the whole thing The way in which Allah gave death to everyone This method is not about them usually It happens that death happens in front of people The addiction has died down, we know that I am always in Ayesha’s arms, everybody told her After that the companions together made a The funeral was read, everything had happened before Samsi’s affairs kept happening along with the alarm Allah has not said anything in We have bid them farewell and Allah has told them that we have taken his body with us I have taken it with me, I am requesting this For this it is not necessary to believe that The angels have taken him to the sky and where he thought it fit I created a ruckus but could not get hold of people so this His birth is also a non-trivial matter his pleasure is extraordinary The incident that happened with their community was illegal The manner in which the manifestation of their benevolence is trivial It is extraordinary that he left this world is also extraordinary, as Allah told it is extraordinary, believe it in your mind by putting something in it you say that such an unusual we should be alright ok sir last we move forward in sequence and then we You will come to the real thing which you got in the first place I had made a statement which is called that this How did the tradition spread so much, how did it come to light? How did this happen and how did this create a unity within the Muslim Ummah? Before I see the rise point I have this tell me where it is said that there is an intelligent person and Ishqa is presented in the Qur’an Majd When Sadna Masih is mentioned here in Surah Aal Inside Imran and said that his followers Those who do not believe in him will be cursed till doomsday If it goes then the real question that is raised is that Those who did not believe were Jews and there are Jews today We see Ghalib everywhere in the world The economy and the banking system are in their hands Power again in the hands of and now nuclear power Even if they become one, then this is the punishment that was announced So if Sadna Masi does not come again then this The punishment has happened but I cannot see Allah Open the book of Tala again and read that verse read it, it has the alphabet y in it Go means you will get political power Well the work is in your hands, I am in your hands it is in this it is not being stated the statement this It is being said that from political point of view Syedna Those who believe in Christ are the best Bala Dasti then you should read the whole date It has always been there even at this moment Does their country exist like anything at this time? It has come into existence by His grace Bataniya Uzma has come into existence for him All the big forces of this time have created a movement that all are Christians, these same people have patronage that even at this moment if someone is patronizing So if America or US is doing it then it He is alive under this protection Bala Dasti is alive and it is his will My Bala Dasti is permanent in my house this happens You may know that I have a There is a watchman posted at home, he has become very intrusive in case I want his neck I will twist this girl and throw her out If the hand is a political hand then that man He who cannot see this must be blind he is present, he is present with full power and he Soon after, there were chances of establishment ok ok ok sir tell me this that the Christian The way the Akwaaba tradition continues with us This is the tradition of the People of the Book Christians themselves It continues inside as well, even the Jews are the real Christ are waiting for the coming of the and it is said that the way in which We have presented some verses of the Holy Quran to you You presented their real issue to you Even in the Bible there is the word Sarat that Sayyedna Christ is coming again and you are very insistent and they say that it is Allah these are the books which should be published Allah’s inspiration is present within them I will place before you a verse from the Bible, About which it is said that that verse It has been stated in the Jesus is to come again and the Christian declaration is that In this verse Allah Ta’ala revealed this that he will come again some words of the verse This is how Jesus is with his disciples from that time on But I began to express that it is certain that I I will go to Jerusalem and meet the elders and leaders A lot of suffering is caused by stories and beggars I will be picked up and killed, and on the third day When I will be resurrected then there is mention of this in the Bible also It is also mentioned in the Quran Majeed in the narration Then you presented this tradition as per the tradition If you look at it, will it show the real point? Tell me then if this is mentioned in the Bible How did it come here, what you read is a bass It has been stated that resurrection will happen through this Nothing more is explained and the Bible If you read it, you will find that Syedna Masih was seen by his disciples We also talked about when they were picked up and what happened how did he die with them The Bible does not state that Allah Ta’ala The first verse in the Holy Quran is above this that He passed away and our angels took him away You are thinking that they should sleep were they given punishment or were they murdered this dishonesty The matter is up to you who does not understand the experts of Christian knowledge could do good means that Allah Ta’ala has given the Quran Majeed In me and in the Bible too, there are such real I have accepted my wish from the Bible Those symbols of the Bible in which Allah’s name is mentioned If the Bible is Kalam then it is history in its entirety The whole thing but there is a cypher in it, that is The Torah is a part of Him; the Gospel is a part of Him. It is a part of the Ambiya’s Saif, it is his part A talisman is used in it, I May I request that just as I have just recited the Quran, Told about Majeed some details about his rape It is real, there is a style of talking, then there is a The interpretation comes in that Allah will come this Quran is also used in Tabeer Quran In Majeed’s Surah Hashr Look Rak Ata Rak your God has come O Allah The interpretation of the punishment is that of Allah He will come and destroy their foundations the coming of Allah or saying that even If your Lord comes then this is the door of Allah There is a manifestation of the glory of which is mentioned in the inspiration of the Lord This is how Syedna is described We know about Masih al-Salam that Allah’s Messenger was Allah’s Messenger was In his capacity he completed his arguments and It was decided that whatever He said it but the community did not listen to him instead of that she herself became afraid of their murder He himself was a religious leader of that era. After discussing the matter he stood up and said, Rumi Crucify them, it is Allah’s law, Quran It has been stated in it that when a community This place is about the Prophet or his messenger If it reaches there then Allah Ta’ala will protect that community Let me pronounce the verdict, he pronounced the verdict went and while giving the verdict obviously the most What is the first thing? Punishment should come upon the community. It is alright. You have mentioned this many times in the Holy Quran about this I have heard that there are two forms, i.e. or appears before the Prophet of Allah or his comes after leaving the world It is sad that Christ has passed away and we are very sad about it We had talked and then this tragedy came And this is the punishment in case of Romeo’s attack As a result of this, a very big incident happened and The incident happened which forced the Jews to leave Jerusalem This minor accident removed me forever I did not have his status, I will present it in front of you right now Syedna Masih is actually saying that You are on the verge of killing me right now You are on the verge of murder but I will come And with the departure of this breed from the world I will come first, I will come, that is, with that day I will come, I will bring the punishment that I will give you I kept on reporting about your roots A pot is kept in the house of Noah al-Salam You have known about your work for a long time. Who invited them till here and then Allah came Same thing happened in the case of Lot similar happened in the case of similar happened in the case of Similarly in the case of Rasool in Sara Hashr But the book has been called as compared to this prophet. I am trying to come in, be afraid of this It should not happen that when your Lord comes, then Lord’s The coming of Allah, indeed the coming of Allah Or the arrival of the Prophet, both are the same interpretation And I’m telling you that this is just I am not talking about Syedna Masih Al himself Salam has explained this thing but people don’t know this I can’t understand the Bible before you I’ll keep this for you Look, this is the Gospel of Mecca, now listen to this that how they explain it, they say Now learn this lesson from the fig tree 24 in the Gospel of the Bab Matta in the 24th There is 32 verse of the Baba, this discussion should begin from here Now it is time to learn this lesson from the fig tree As soon as its branches become soft and its leaves When you come out you know that it is hot Look what a beautiful Tamal is near, Sadna Now learn this lesson of Christ from the fig tree As soon as its branches become soft and its leaves When you come out you know that it is hot you are close by too when all this Look and you will know that he is near, or rather just at the door But I tell you the truth, as long as this No matter what happens, this pain will not pass The sky and the earth will pass away but my words Don’t delay at all, what is he saying that I have given you the gift of Allah I have given you the news of Zahoor, I have told you that The punishment will be the result of my refusal The same punishment will come which came upon the people of Nuh There will be a punishment for the one who attacked my community This thing cannot be avoided now that helplessness at that time as if we are parting ways with someone They are not ready to accept, they are telling that this has to happen after me and that you Do you know that I happened again in 70 A.D. I will tell you about his tale, listen further but on that day And nobody knows that hour in the sky not even an angel but only a father i.e. when You are seeing that it will come in Quran Majeed also Rasulallah was called upon at many places When will the punishment that we have threatened arrive? what answer is given to it Only Allah knows the time i.e. when will the punishment come Only Allah knows his time till the end Allah says how will I come here I won’t even tell you till the end where does everyone say I saw it in Sir Tauba, the same words there too There it was said to the Sahaba Karam that this Say that Allah’s punishment will come well or it could also be that it comes from the sky And it may also come from our hands So about the method also till the end Allah Even at that time they do not lock the door, sirhal that’s it but on that day at that time no one Even the angels in the sky don’t know, but only Father, now listen, has he left any stone unturned? Just as in the journey of Noah It also comes in Quran Majeed with ‘a’ It happened with Thamud as it happened with Noah In the same way this human being arrived in the dimension It will be good just like it happened in Noah’s journey In the same way the human beings are telling themselves In the same way the dimensions of Ibn-e-Insaan are strange what happened in it a wonder came a wonder came So this is the interpretation of the punishment just like the punishment for Noah In the same way, the arrival of Ibn-e-Insan happened in the dimension because just like before the storm In the dimension people eat, drink, marry and Marriages were taking place till the day Noah’s Ark I entered and remained carefree about the speaker The storm came and swept everyone away in the same way as Ibn Well, the human has also arrived, that is, on his own This is what he is describing as the punishment for Very beautiful could not understand and even if there are Christians here His arrival gave rise to the belief that his arrival was the same It is done, so they are telling this and see With how much confidence are you stating this The storm of the speaker came and swept everyone away until the day Noah entered the ark and Be carefree until the storm of time comes and everyone In the same way the spirit of this man was restored There would be two in the field at that time, I took one and one will be left two grinding mills one will be taken and one will be left So this fear is very real that they will come Tamal was beautiful, she had a very noble and polite style Generally, those people who are here because of religion or religious beliefs These arise for the interpretation of the books The fact is that he does not have a good sense of manners I’m talking about most people when they You don’t understand what I said So when we discuss the lib Iqbal talks about Shakespeare If they do it then it is mostly the people of jauq Everyone is reading this, every man has this religion I think that I will give the interpretation of these books I will explain these to people and come to read them I will train them, what will be the result There are many people who are very noble and very One must refrain from showing any politeness Because of this, I did not know much about these books Before we could understand the status of the Holy Quran Just then the Ustad Imam came to whom the sermon was given by I have just explained it in my commentary I told you what exactly is there There also the reason for wrong interpretation is Ulu Usoob What is it, where did the matter actually start? How is it going on in the literature when Jalal’s expressions are on display If the real one comes then what happens and how The offence is pronounced by the person committing the offence and Time and again Kalam would shift from one issue to another Due to not knowing this, a mistake happened here But they are saying where did I go wrong I will come, do you know that the arrival of Ibn Insaan will take place Just like it happened in the days of Noah it existed in Noah’s time, then it was completely They tell of Noah’s flood Just like he took away everything I too was taken away If I come this way, I will come in exactly the same way which is in the Quran about Allah Ta’ala that Allah will come, Allah will come, Allah The punishment of Allah does not come to the earth So this interpretation of punishment is also in the Holy Quran This description of punishment is also mentioned in the Bible. That belief arises from not understanding the interpretation Now just take a look at what Allah has to say How did he come and how did Jesus Christ What is the details of this i.e. Syedna Masih A Salam left and after his departure Then how did Allah come, this is the Quran Name of Sura of Quran Majeed Bani Israel Is it mentioned in it or about Syedna Masih how did allah come after all how did allah come The details of how Allah’s punishment came Maulana Sad Badi is doing it, after all Rumi Due to a strict military action in the Sultanate This rebellion was crushed, they rose and after that The law of Allah became invalid and 70 In 328 A.D. Tus conquered Jerusalem with the Bajaur sword. A massacre was carried out on this occasion in 70 AD 133000 people were killed in 67 Hajj people Thousands of people were arrested and made slaves Holding on to it, sugar candy works in my ears were sent for you saw this when they If someone tried to present his face then finally he said grind the mill one will be taken and one will be left ok later i killed it just like that The full details and his style are in Tamil let’s talk they talked in tamal Unfortunately people could not understand 67000 people Thousands of people were arrested and made slaves to hold on to and do menial tasks Thousands of men were captured and sent for were sent to different cities so that the emphys In the theatre and close, they were confronted by wild animals Phadwa or swordsman’s game board mashk All the drawers can be used to make Beautiful and sexy girls are chosen for fateh and the city of Jerusalem and the temple were destroyed by a miasma Just imagine, the whole thing was destroyed After this, Jewish refugees from Palestine I didn’t get a chance to raise my head and The Holy Temple of Jerusalem will never be rebuilt again It may be that later Kaiser Hidden called this city It is repopulated but now its name is Iliya and for a long time the Jews had to I was not even allowed to enter, this is a wonder who is the ruler of these states after Sayyedna Masih al-Salam He came and presented it to me and gave it to me in this It is stated in the following manner that the Ibn-e-Insaan will come i.e. You are sending me right now, I am not going Now about I will come and the messengers according to the law of Allah the same thing will happen to you too will be punished in this way because the Jews are Aslan They are believers of Tawheed, therefore punishment is inevitable Mahkoota has vaaz so I got this Mahkoota after reading the details of which in history I get goosebumps a lot aamdi sahab You explained it in detail and I as a student I can say with certainty that your There is independence from him not only from the Quran Majeed But the Bible also helps in understanding You are getting it, may Allah give you good reward, we The conversation was started with your Hadith You raised a question by making the statement that death imam malik why this basic if it Viewpoint and belief are devoid of this, but do not There is another tradition in which I will go at the end I will tell you so that you can guess that this How did the narration come into the books of hadith and Now that this has come we have covered the entire collection of Hadith We read it, we have faith in it We resign from the knowledge and practice of Rasool Salam It is a narration, this is the Fiqh of the Prophet, this is the Seerat of the Prophet Our tradition is to fly and to sleep, but If such a large number of reports come Obviously we raised this question to them but there is no way to cancel them all If we have a basis as to what the real thing was, then today we Companions of the Masih Al Salam at the Christmas venue You have reached where your goal is Point of view: This tradition is among Muslims How did it come into existence and what is the real tradition I am hidden somewhere in these books I can take a sigh of relief that Your reign is over sir, in seven installments We presented it to you and you took it very seriously. cotton and very cool and calm and bud He replied with istqlal in turn and Inshallah if we have any objection on this then we will Eventually we will go and get them again but these The position has now reached the seventh instalment is that what you call sympathy with us and with empathy because Muslims We have a belief, our perspective is our race They are born as needy people If we move forward with one of them then let us know You stand at the place of Muslims Stand up and explain to us with sympathy that this How did we become ready to accept this fact? I myself mentioned it when When the threads get over I will come to this matter I will state my opinion first Understand the basics The basic thing is that Allah They reveal it to their prophets through this Every person knows that we consider some personality as prophet It is said that the prophet says, the apostle says It means that Allah has He has the right to address him, but he is the one It has been revealed to him by Allah He has said that Allah’s guidance to mankind If it reaches the prophets, then it is the same methods through which From the Quran Majeed it comes in Sir Shura I stated that another thing that would have happened with this was that the prophets are shown crying That is, it happens that Allah Ta’ala sometimes Examples of this while sitting awake are also given in the Hadith and sometimes in a state of sleep I cried, I cried, I dreamed in Arabic who is called why are these people shown crying This is why it is shown that other things are stated It is not about doing, but about showing It is correct that Rasulallah Salam cried in the hadith If you read this book then Tens of statements have been made by Roya The Qur’an tells us this about that they are always in the vicinity of Tamal You can find very good examples of this in Surah Yusuf I join you in Sayyedna Yusuf al Salam Allah the prophet is shown crying that he saw 11 stars and the sun and Now I saw the moon bowing down in front of me Obviously there was an interpretation of this, and that interpretation was in front of me What did Sadna Yousuf Al Salam say at that time Oh my father, this is the interpretation of my dream It came forward but before that it was a dream There was someone who cried, what would be its true interpretation No one knows this so he cried and was shown 11 The stars and the sun and the moon are bowing down to it Later we see that when Sadna Youssef Al Salam was put in jail, that prisoner were in the food were alive so on that occasion The hawk cried in front of them as an example was told As per the statement given by a person imprisoned along with him I pretended I had a basket of rotis on my head And The pandesara person stated that I I am squeezing grapes, that is, I am making wine I am here, he was a bartender and he too got punished this was naan puss he was also punished Sana Yes La explained the interpretation of both of these What did he say that I should be blessed with rotis on my head there is a piece of it and the birds are eating it So I told you that you have been sentenced to death She will go and the birds will scratch your head In ancient times, the corpse was usually left hanging I used to go and tell the other one that you are your be reinstated to the post Go, he is the bartender, he serves wine, he saw What happened, I am not giving up drinking, he went away After that the king got a news, now he See the dream, that means there are seven skinny cows fat cow and seven skinny cows fat cows She is eating seven green grains and seven dry ones there are hairs and the dry hairs eat the green hairs This is the dream the king had this dream After that Sayyedna Yusuf al Salam was recited When asked its interpretation, you know that what did he interpret it to mean how would he say it How will the grain be safe for seven years? After that he will be summoned to the court If this was done, then even the prophets would be seen crying Allah goes around the prophets You should present your status in this manner, no matter what They tell me and he cried even at this time Rasulallah has said that these can be shown and can be shown by Allah It is known that regarding the end of the prophethood When Rasulallah asked for help, he said this He said that the chain of prophethood ends after me It’s over, there’s nothing left called prophethood She is gone from the clutches of her reality In this moment, yes, Mushra remained Mushra I cried, this is the dream I had I requested that there are other forms of it like this too If you ask, I will refer to it I will also give you the one in whom I stood in awakening Look at this man and give an example of this with the prophets It happens, I will give an example of this later, first this Understand that the crying was shown to the prophets They go and it is they who cry through whom the hawk The hawk shows them the things of the past The signs of the future are revealed to them What is going to happen in the future Many have cried about Hazrat Umar Look, Syedna Abu Bakr is present and crying Syedna is present about Siddiq Are you present at any time about Bilal Collecting all these in the books of Hadith can you put before the people what this is there is a thing i.e. in some people it is that from nails Milk is coming out, many such descriptions You will see heaven and hell with many opportunities In that also if you have seen the above in the Roya If you see, the plan for punishment has been made now I have sent you the greetings of Syedna Masih al-Salam It is placed in front of you, Prophethood and you Salaam what will happen to the Ummah after you What kind of fate will I face, what will I die There will be a scene near me and it showed me its tears It’s alright, I first submit my request to the messenger I have cried, what does it mean to cry It is a Mohtaj Tabeer, which means it has 11 The stars and the sun and the moon of Syedna Yusuf One does not bow down in front of him, one of his interpretations that is, by mixing things in it This is shown as the source of the message of the prophet I cried, now look, I cried when I saw things It goes, that means wrestling has become a success A force is coming out of it, that force is coming out right now He reached there and then Dajjal appeared after that christ has come here All this is presented around the victory of the wrestling team Things may be a practice that fascinates for centuries ho jaaye hai but we also see in the crying Bajaat or this thing between us and the Prophets In between there is Mushtak at a very low level If it is like that then it is not necessary It is not necessary that the issues are the same that the person should be the same, in it everything is the same Appearance makes one fall in love, that means it is possible that An entire community should be defined by one person It is possible that parents may be punished This is a message from the sun and the moon My feeling about the child is that he is a crying person and I can give you an example of how the eagles The occasions on which the crying was shown and the statement The doers took it into account that a statement of fact well why because the prophet cried this It is believed that I will speak right now I gave the example of Sadna Yusuf crying It is said that in the hadith there are many references to Rasulallah I cried in my sleep Should it be shown in the beginning or in the awakening in both the cases in which things are shown by masquerading then you you interpret it, you don’t look for the incident don’t you find that now there is a There will be a basket of rotis and birds will come out of it Look carefully, this statement has been made, right? But he is sitting there, he is a devotee of something else. What happened is that you are drinking alcohol, in this context Can’t you see, he brought alcohol and made me drink it in Tabeer Used to be what is happening in seven skinny cows seven is eating fat cows but in reality what was that interpretation, those years ago If that was the interpretation then to you Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) I cried and it was shown what would happen after you Things are going to happen when you cry like this If it is shown then the matters of centuries are discussed One’s worth is shown in the same way as they A Lashkar is being formed from here in the day of Chashm Dad This thing is coming out at such and such place and is happening There are as many things happening in it as there are I was in the form of a Tamal near me No one explains Tamal now but I I tell you that all the people who are If we look at it this way, then this confusion It is not like that you never come to me Someone made up this tradition, this is not my opinion all that has happened is that the narrator Forgetting the actual reality means the map of the statement He described a cry as a sentence if he started to cry about this If you had given a statement on the method, it would have been there from the first day If it would have been interpreted then if it is not interpreted then people will talk people look for it as a sentence But they have been accepted as mere statements They have made them their believers and when we When asked this I told you that if this is the case then Then it didn’t appear that way, but If you accept the fact that he cried There is a Tamal in it in the style of Rasulallah Many things about the future of the Ummah were shown yes it should be interpreted as a mere statement and not as a mere statement So we brought down Syedna Masih from the sky La means the descent of Syedna Masih from the sky There is a challenge after the victory of wrestling The coming out of the army is also a step towards Risalat Maab What report is presented to the Ummah of Sallam? They are coming, this is also a tamal so obviously that there are some sentences in tamal like misal as that man is looking at my head But if the basket is present, then the man is real But the basket on the head is not real no If yes then you understood the things in your prayer in this manner If it goes, I am just worried about the feast I am inviting those who understand this Now you will say that you have accepted this I gave it to you, you made the deal and with that So what if Syedna declared that he cried more? Christ is mentioned somewhere in these traditions that Someone from Rasulallah’s family cried in this Sadna Masih Did anyone ever come or cry for the Messiah? There are similar things, first see this So when you say that you cried, then he Anyways it is certain that there will be tamale When you declare that I cried, I cried or These dreams are always expressed in the style of Tamal i.e. in my dreams I see my father I see in reality my father does not come But I have a personality which I can relate to is shown and there is an interpretation of it Here too we have a complete interpretation of the dream I know, people tell me that if you look at the water This would be your wish, people say you will see the land So this will be your wish if you see the war then this will be your wish If you see death then this is what I wish for I told you that the Quran Majeed itself has said that the dream is copied that he cried, he copied it Syedna Yusuf cried, Nan Pus cried The bartender cried, the king cried, I saw you Told that there are tens of Risalat Malam himself I am present here which means the news has spread a lot here otherwise I would tell you now I will tell you this I will take you to the stage of conversation I had requested you that Mata is the first book the first proper book, that is, the pages before that We were made to believe that our mother was not Rashid Did we mention Amam bin Murabba We have also reviewed the details of those mentioned but imam maalik took it first There is a proper book which also contains the tradition In which there is the philosophy of Imam Malik and its There is no great significance in this There is no mention of Nazul, I told you this You find no mention in this of those events which You are making statements on which we are commenting What have you been mentioning in this book It’s a crazy situation and this attachment is in my hands There is a chapter in it: Sifat-in-Maryam and Dajjal That is, how is Ibn Maryam and how is Dajjal This is its title, just listen to the tradition what is it exactly that the real thing will be revealed what was I in, what was shown of it There was a tragedy and somewhere in that tragedy a muba also happened It would be possible that the story would have been told somewhere Because people don’t understand some things So he exaggerated them and made a statement That might be a different thing, but actually, this There was one who cried, who if in his true form If he would have come in front of people, they would have interpreted him Actually this was Roha, this was just my kiss No, rather Imam Malik has said in his Mata that I stated it myself and I said this I wanted to present this hadith before you in the end What is its number and now I have it this is mattha 3404 3405 five is good ok Imam Malik They say: An Naaf An Abdullah Ibn Umar This is Malik al-Naf’Abdullah bin Umar This is called Silsila tu Zahab i.e. In the art of Hadith you are certified with a tradition How did you get it, so and so will explain the certificate Heard the statement from so and so He heard it from so and so So this is called a golden certificate, this series Jahab Malik Naaf Abdullah Ibn Umar Anna Rasulallah Sallallahu Wasallam Kal i.e. master The navel is related to the navel of Syedna Umar Narrating from son Abdullah in-e-Umar that Rasulallah Salam said Rani Lal Kaaba I was shown crying at night that I am near the Kaaba showed cried near Gayla Kaaba showed me crying I went and said that I am near the Kaaba, then the man is angry I saw a man of pale grey complexion there is a person Jaal means earthy coloured which is very beautiful the most people you can see are one of them Lali ma his Julf means the best Julf that can be Her hair can be so beautiful yes they are combed and when you comb them Wet hair with water dripping from it he is muttla run he put his hands on two person We have kept it for a long time, it is the reason why Ava’s Rajan means There is a Kaaba on the shoulders of two men and he Rasulallah Salam is doing Tawaf of Kaaba Narrator says, I saw him crying at night I am near the Kaaba there is a dusky colored person The person is very beautiful with a dark complexion like Have you ever seen someone with their locks They are very beautiful, they have combs Drops of water are dripping from him, he said both Kaaba has its hands placed on the shoulders of two men This person is doing Tawaf and crying, when I saw the result my heart I asked who is this, Masi, then he replied It was said that this Messiah is Maryam Goldsmith then I saw another person Day what a curly haired person with too much hair Hairy and blind in one eye, Dai Kata Fia is blind in one eye and he is blind in the right eye It is like a swollen grape, a fruit So I asked who is this lawyer? Masih Dajjal so I was told that this is the Masih Dajjal is good, this is the saying in Matta And it narrates that the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said a I saw him crying, this is the description of that crying which We have been copied here in the way that Is this an incident or a series of incidents? which is being narrated by Imam Malik It has been described as a cry How Risalat Mam saw him and you see There is also a mention of Masih in it, there is also a mention of Dajjal in it This is also mentioned, you will be reminded of this later Then you will also get the details about Roha It was seen from the position of Syedna Masih Al Salam has put on ihram and he is in Baitullah I am coming to perform Hajj so my The trend is that Darh Kik Yeh Roya Hi In this the future of the prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) was revealed Some things were shown in Tamal style It needed interpretation, we explained it in words I took it as a given and that led me to many wrong things you are born ok ok sir thank you very much You have seen the Nazul Masih in these seven nights The narrations which are narrated with reference to Salam What intellectual and scholarly questions arise on those traditions? Then there is your own light of the Holy Quran What is the point in my view due to which you That interpretation has been termed as Mahalla R which You also stated Quran Majeed in Meezan We have read very well all those verses of istaqlal of After understanding it in detail, Ahl-e-Ilm Ulama The verses of the Holy Quran from which we make our choice We have talked to you for hours on each verse that after that he should also keep his intellectual property and The end of the Nazul Masih al-Salam was upon this Gadi sahab of the seventh installment on this statement of yours It is happening that the tradition near you is more popular The most common speculation is that she cried and this The interpretation of the cry should have been done and the aspect which during your Bible reading, He indicated that when Masih (peace be upon him) says his They mention that if this person comes then he will There is punishment, and this is also a great sign to understand Roya how to understand Tamal It is said in the traditions that What is the intention if Syedna Masih comes? Can you bar cafe we ​​all thank you very much I want the time at the very end Because you, the common Muslims are listening to this and the scholars are understanding the kind of attack on you do that which is most critical and It is a cruel thing, this is what you have said I explained it in great detail Ila I don’t want you to repeat it but a few In phrases you cannot invite them to this objection want to give you the worry that your broker will get that If you understand then how should you understand and in this you who drew a line between me and the rest of the ummat She goes, Gadi sahab is standing there and we are standing here are standing there to erase this line also if anyone If I try, I would request the same I told you that the people of knowledge in this way If you pay attention, it is possible that what I am saying There are only two ways for them to understand, one way This is how you throw away the tradition Secondly, you need to pay attention and understand this Try not to let this happen People made a mistake in understanding the matter I just got confused with you I had requested in my service that this happens When we talk on hints, we choose our status So I will tell you that it should also be made in The mistake means that the situation there is that the Quran Majeed told with pride that he was a he cried but people generally considered him a taken as a sentence and in this context We have also made our belief there in the holy Quran These words are the nose itself in the holy Quran used up because of this you can read the Quran there In the light of Majeed, we understand how It begins to be narrated as a tearful statement It is said in my commentary It is that the incident of Syedna Musa which happened with Khizar It is also narrated with what That one person cried, that means there are many like this Matters which are shown in Roya Ustad Imam in his Tafseer has said, where Surah This incident of Bani Israel has been mentioned There it was explained why it was shown in Roya i.e. such a statement which is remembered for centuries There are many things inside which there are many things Some of them are presented in the style of Tamal The hakas are placed in front of you and they are cried in This is an excellent means, you must have seen that I cried with all my might, I travelled for centuries generations pass by and after that we Let’s see, it was actually just a few hours Or were there just a few minutes in which this entire picture took place When she was brought before us, Ambiya al-Salam The one who is shown crying, he cried Bill Hak You yourself are in the prophethood and you cried in that prayer of Salam It is mentioned in the Qur’an in which it It is told that you are in Mahalan Ras Mukri Haram You know that they will enter as well I cried, which was interpreted by Risalah Maslam So in the stories that are shown in Roya Darh kik has some interpretation meaning Syedna Ibrahim’s weeping is mentioned in the Quran that I see my son being sacrificed I am telling you that you know that he is also a pain Kik was dependent on Tabeer and on some occasion But if we talk to each other then this interpretation is dependent on things that happen in the style of tamal Something is shown about Syedna Masih as well I told you the same thing happened with them The matter happened, you asked that in Bedaari Look at how it happens in the tradition of Isra when Rasulallah states that people ask me started asking questions the next day when this You told me that this incident happened to me last night When it came to him, he stated that a little tell me there are many of us who Many people have gone to Baitul Maqd Have been to Jerusalem and know the way If yes, then please tell me your statement so that I can understand what you have said when I started narrating it, it was obvious that the night It was an incident when some things started going wrong A great panic came to my mind and I At that time Allah Ta’ala created All those things in the awakening while standing again I started showing this hadith, it came in the hadith When they will talk about Isra, I will tell you I will also keep this Haka in front of me so that it comes close to me The people of knowledge should pay heed to this from this place That means instead of doing everything, one more Instead of sitting on something as a belief, this Things that you should understand here Christian scholars have also been invited to waiting for the coming of the Messiah Said that Hazrat Masih had come in the year 70 A.D. But how did they come, they were just like that Just as Allah came in Noah’s flood Tala had come to welcome Allah with his own arrival Who is being interpreted as a punishment for coming I am not doing the interpretation right now, I am I am not saying that in these passages there is actually You can tell me what has been explained in detail Leave only this one for knowledge I have placed the path before you so that It is not known whether this tradition has been taken or not Has somebody from outside conspired or has someone It is the hypocrites who have presented this There was one thing in them, the thing was the same as that of Imam Malik has taken it in a very concise manner i.e. He was the only one who cried, the story of that crying on the incident Ravia has started giving statement and In this, Raviya’s Fahm told the matter from somewhere I took it somewhere without paying attention to people If he looks at it from this angle, then I invite you guys to take a look at this You can disagree with me, but my I think that all aspects have been taken into consideration Nevertheless, every person has the right to Form your own opinion, such things are considered blasphemy One should not make it a matter of respect

تو اب آپ بتائیں کہ یہ کتاب آپ کی ہے۔ میزان صاحب آپ نے اس میں قرآن پاک کے کس حصے کا ذکر کیا ہے؟ کی روشنی میں مسیحا کا نظریہ میں نے اسے ایڈا میں پڑھا تھا اور آپ کو اس کے بارے میں بتایا تھا۔ کہ امت کے اندر ایک روشن نقطہ نظر ہے۔ اگر اجماع ہو تو تمام علماء اس پر یقین رکھتے ہیں، پھر قرآن کے وہ مقامات کون سے ہیں اور یہ آپ کے ہیں۔ میری درخواست کی روشنی میں میں ساقی کا انصاف کرنے والا ہوں۔ میں آپ کو بتاتا ہوں کہ یہ بحث کس بارے میں ہے۔ یہ منیا کا بابا ہے، یہ اس کتاب کا ایک حصہ ہے۔ یہ سب سے اوپر کا پہلا باب ہے۔ الامتی کیا ہے جس کا ذکر قرآن میں ہے؟ یہ بیان کیا گیا ہے اور یہ قیامت کی نشانی ہے۔ وہ کون سی چیز ہے جس کا حدیث میں ذکر ہے؟ وہ تمام باتیں جن کا میں پہلے اعتراف کر چکا ہوں۔ بس آتے ہی میں نے سوال کیا۔ نے سوال اٹھایا ہے اور دو چیزیں اور بھی ہیں۔ چنانچہ روایت ہے کہ ایک ظہور مہدی اور دوسرا میں نے انہیں مسیحا کی آمد کا اشارہ دیا۔ یہ اچھا ہے کہ آپ نے اسے یہاں قیامت میں شمار نہیں کیا یا اگر میں نے بیان نہیں کیا تو ظاہر ہے کہ میں بتاؤں گا۔ آپ بتائیں کہ آپ نے مہدی کا بیان کیوں نہیں دیا؟ کے جور کے ساتھ ایسا کیوں ہوا اس کا جواب میں ہوں۔ میں پہلے ہی آخر میں دے چکا ہوں۔ میں نے نزول مسیح کے بارے میں جو لکھا ہے۔ حالانکہ نزول مسیح کی روایت محسن مانی جاتی ہے۔ بلم یعنی محسن بل موم کو قبول کیا۔ اس کا اعتراف وہ اپنی کتابوں میں کرتے ہیں۔ اس میں لکھا ہے، اس کی تفصیلات ہم پہلے ہی بتا چکے ہیں۔ بخاری میں ہے، مسلم میں ہے، ابو ہے۔ یہ داؤد میں ہے، ناسا میں ہے اور بہت کچھ۔ کتابوں میں اس کا ذکر کس دور میں ہے۔ میں اس منظر میں آیا ہوں، میں کیسے سووں؟ ہم پہلے بھی اس کے بارے میں بات کر چکے ہیں۔ لیکن بہرحال محسن نے یہ بات قبول نہیں کی۔ ایسا کرنے والوں نے ان لوگوں پر بڑا احسان کیا ہے۔ یہ بھی ٹھیک ہے ہم نے آپ کو پہلے بتایا تھا۔ بعض اہل علم خود اس شرمناک رویہ کو قبول کرتے ہیں۔ ان کے نام بھی عوام کے سامنے نہیں آتے اس لیے میں نے یہ درخواست کی ہے۔ محسن نے بلام کو قبول کیا مگر قرآن کو مجید کی روشنی میں دیکھیں تو وہ بھی ایک محلہ ہے۔ میں نے یہ الفاظ یہاں بھی لکھے ہیں۔ یعنی اس کتاب کا آخری ایڈیشن میرے سامنے ہے۔ اس میں ان الفاظ کو برقرار رکھا گیا ہے۔ یہ چلا گیا، میں اپنے پر نظر رکھتا ہوں۔ کتابوں پر لیکن نزول مسیح کا وہی طریقہ ہے۔ کہ اگرچہ محسن نے اسے ایک نعمت کے طور پر قبول کیا۔ لیکن اس کو قرآن پاک کی روشنی میں دیکھیں تو وہ بھی قرآن پاک کا محل ہے۔ روشنی میں دیکھ رہا ہے اب راوایا یہاں تقسیم نہیں ہوا، چیزوں کو پہلے تین حصوں میں بیان کیا جا چکا ہے۔ خیر اسے دلیل بالکل سمجھ نہیں آئی رکھو اور اس کے بعد دیکھو قرآن مجید کیا کہتا ہے۔ میں نے کن سوالات کو بنیاد بنا کر اٹھایا میں نے الہامات مسیح السلام کی وجہ سے دیے ہیں۔ قرآن مجید میں شخصیت کو کئی پہلوؤں سے جانا گیا ہے۔ بس یہاں ہے، قرآن پڑھو گے تو یہ دیکھو گے۔ ایسا نہیں ہے کہ مسیح السلام کا کہیں ذکر نہیں ہے۔ ایک بار آیا، دو بار آیا، اپنی دھن دیکھیں مریم میں، سورہ آل عمران میں، سورہ نساء میں سور مائدہ میں مسیح کا جھنڈا کتنے طریقوں سے نظر آتا ہے؟ صحیح جگہ کے قریب ہونے والے کی شخصیت الارم کی دعوت ہے۔ مسیح عالم کی ولادت کے بارے میں بحث ہے۔ مسیح علیہ السلام ہمارے لیے کیا پیغام لے کر آئے؟ اس کے امکانات کیا تھے، اس پر بحث جاری ہے۔ ان کی برادری کے ساتھ کیا ہوا یہ بحث کا موضوع ہے۔ اس کے بعد اللہ نے ان کے ساتھ کیا کیا؟ معاملہ کئی بار بیان کیا جا چکا ہے۔ ایک بحث ہے کیونکہ مسیح کا سلام ہے۔ قرآن کریم میں شخصیت کو کئی پہلوؤں سے جانا گیا ہے۔ باس ان لوگوں کو یہ بتانے آیا ہے۔ جو بڑی فرصت کے ساتھ کیا جاتا ہے۔ مجھے بتائیں اس سے کیا فرق پڑتا ہے؟ کہ فلاں فلاں چیز فلاں جگہ پر نہیں ہے اس کا مطلب ایک موقع ہے۔ اور ایک محل ہے جس میں یہ سوال اٹھتا ہے۔ اس شخص کے ذہن میں ہے کہ اگر یہ سب کچھ ذکر کیا جائے۔ اگر ہو رہا ہے تو یہ بات کیوں نہیں بتائی جا رہی؟ جیسا کہ میں نے امام مالک کے بارے میں سنا ہے۔ میں نے کہا جیسا کہ میں نے صفا حم بن من کے ساتھ کیا تھا۔ مسیح السلام کی وجہ سے کہا قرآن کریم میں شخصیت بہت سے پہلوؤں کے زیر اثر ہے۔ قرآن مجید میں ان کی دعوت اور شخصیت پر بحث ہوئی ہے۔ مختلف مقامات پر اس کی دعوت پر بحث کی ہے۔ اور ان کی شخصیت کے بارے میں روزانہ ہنگامہ آرائی ہوتی ہے۔ یہ بھی قرآن کا ایک خاص موضوع ہے یعنی قیامت آئے گی۔ قیامت میں کیا ہوگا قیامت سے پہلے کیا ہوگا۔ یہ باتیں قرآن مجید میں بھی جگہ جگہ موجود ہوں گی۔ یہ موجود ہے، بلکہ یہ قرآن کا ایک خاص موضوع ہے۔ اگر موجودہ حالات کے تناظر میں قرآن مجید کو بیان کیا جائے۔ تو وہ ایثار قیامت کیا ہے، شرمناک بات ہے۔ آنحضرت صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی شان آسمان سے اترے۔ چھوڑنے کا واقعہ کوئی معمولی واقعہ نہیں ہے۔ یہ کوئی کچا خیال نہیں ہے، میں اپنے ہاتھ کہاں باندھوں؟ اگر ایسی باتیں نہ ہوں تو اس کا کوئی ذکر نہیں۔ اس سے ایک ادنیٰ نبی کو کوئی فرق نہیں پڑتا بچے کے آسمان سے زندہ اترنے کا واقعہ یہ کوئی معمولی واقعہ نہیں ہے، یعنی جو آپ میں آپ کو بتا رہا ہوں جو میں نے روایت میں پڑھا ہے۔ کہ وہ آسمان سے زندہ زمین پر اتریں گے۔ دمشق کا ایک آدمی لوگوں کے سامنے آئے گا۔ یہ سب چیزیں آسمان پر ظاہر ہوں گی۔ یہ ایک معمولی واقعہ ہے، لیکن بیان کے باوجود، یہ الفاظ F پر دیکھیں نوٹ کریں کہ وہاں کے بیان کے باوجود بات آئی، بات آئی، ان کی عید آنے والی ہے۔ یہ صرف اس کی شخصیت ہے، اس کے جانے کی بحث ہے۔ بہت بحث ہے کہ اس سب کے باوجود یہ ایم اے آپ پیدا ہوئے، آپ خود سوچیں کہ اتنی بڑی خبر آگئی اور یہ وہی ہے جو بیان نہیں کیا جا سکتا لیکن موقع کے بیان کے باوجود یہ جملہ تھا۔ قرآن کی طرف ہلکا سا اشارہ بھی جگہ کا ذکر نہیں ہے، آپ نے شروع سے قرآن پاک پڑھا ہے۔ کسی بھی اشارے کے لیے آخر تک پڑھیں آپ چیزوں تک بھی نہیں پہنچ سکتے لوگوں نے اشارہ کیا یا وہاں دیکھا ان کے بارے میں بعد میں بات کروں گا۔ یہاں تک کہ کہیں قرآن کے دفن ہونے کا ایک چھوٹا سا اشارہ بھی دیا جاتا ہے۔ اس خاموشی کے بارے میں کوئی علم یا حکمت نہیں ہے۔ ہم سکون سے رہ سکتے ہیں، یعنی کیا یہ صرف ایک معاملہ ہے۔ یہ سن کر آپ مان جائیں گے، یہ کیا فرق ہے؟ اللہ تعالیٰ جب چاہے جس چیز پر گر پڑے آرٹ میں جب چاہیں یا نہ چاہیں بیان کریں۔ اسی پر لوگ کہتے ہیں کہ اللہ یہ تالے کی مرضی ہے، لایسلا تالا خود کہتا ہے۔ مجھ سے کوئی سوال نہ کرو، اگر اللہ کا اللہ کی مرضی اور کام ہمارا میں نے اپنی مرضی کے مطابق کیا، اس نے مجھے نہیں بتایا کیا مسلہ ہوگا، کوئی مسلہ نہیں ہے، اللہ تالہ تو نہیں بتا سکتا لیکن اللہ دوسرا تالا بتاتا ہے۔ آپ مجھے کیوں بتا رہے ہیں جگہ ٹھیک ہے یا کچھ اور؟ اگر بتانا ہی تھا تو جگہ کیوں بتا رہے ہو؟ بتانے کا موقع اللہ کی کتاب تھا۔ یہ ہمارا ایمان ہے، ہم اس پر یقین رکھتے ہیں، ہم دنیا پر یقین رکھتے ہیں۔ اگر میں نے بھار کو یہ بتانا تھا تو اس کے بجائے یہ اور صرف اللہ تعالیٰ کے معاملے میں اللہ سے فطرت کے پہلو سے سوال نہیں کیا جاتا طلا نے اپنے بارے میں کہا ہے کہ میں میں علاء القدیر ہوں اور میں حکیم ہوں اور میں علیم ہوں۔ یعنی میں ہر چیز کو حکمت کے طور پر بیان کرتا ہوں۔ میں لوگوں کے ساتھ حکمت سے پیش آتا ہوں۔ میں اپنی اس حکمت کو ہر جگہ استعمال کرتا ہوں۔ اس نے دین کا علم ایک حکیم پر ظاہر کیا ہے۔ رائے رکھنے والا شخص آپ سے یہ سوال کرے گا۔ اگر مجھے یہ سوال پوچھنے کا حق نہیں ہے۔ رسول اللہ آپ میرے سامنے یہ کہہ رہے ہیں۔ پھر، یقینا، کوئی سوال نہیں ہے تو جناب تسلیم کام راوی یہ بیان دے رہے ہیں۔ وہ سوالات جو میں ان سے پوچھ رہا ہوں۔ تم آکر بتا رہے ہو کہ رسول نے یہ کہا تھا۔ کہا گیا کہ اللہ تعالیٰ کی طرف سے اطلاع ہے۔ میں نے یہ سکوت اللہ کی کتاب میں پایا عقل اور ذہانت اس خاموشی سے مطمئن کیوں ہے؟ اس پر میں نے جو الفاظ لکھے ہیں آپ بھی دیکھ لیں۔ جو ہے لکھو، اسے بھولنا آسان نہیں۔ اس کا مطلب ہے کہ یہ اتنا آسان نہیں ہے یہ اتنا آسان نہیں ہے۔ کہ تم مجھے چپ رہنے کو کہو، سوال رہے گا۔ اور ایک سوال ایک سوال ہے، تاہم، جب کہ حکمت کے بارے میں ہے تو اس کا جواب دیا جائے۔ یہ پہلی چیز ہے جو میں لوگوں کو بتاتا ہوں۔ موازنہ رکھا کیونکہ سورہ مائدہ میں قرآن نے کہا ہے۔ اللہ کی وحدانیت مسیح علیہ السلام کے ساتھ آپ نے سورہ مائدہ نقل کی ہے۔ اس کے بالکل آخر میں انبیاء کو پڑھیں۔ شہادت ایک بحث کا موضوع ہے جب اللہ تعالیٰ انبیاء کو بتاتا ہے۔ قیامت کے دن وہ ان کو ان کے اعمال کے بدلے اٹھائے گا۔ ان کی امت کے بارے میں وہ یہ سوال کرے گا، کیا میں کہوں کہ رسول ہے؟ ما سلام ہو یا کوئی اور نبی، ان کی امت جس کا ایمان تھا اور اس نے کس نقطہ نظر کا انتخاب کیا۔ انہوں نے جو کچھ کیا، اس کے بعد جو کچھ ہوا وہ قیامت ہے۔ اب تک قرآن ان سب کے بارے میں سوال کر رہا ہے۔ مجید کہتا ہے کہ ایسا کیا جائے گا کہ قرآن نے سورہ مائدہ میں مسیح علیہ السلام کا ذکر کیا ہے۔ میں نے اللہ تعالیٰ کا ایک قول بھی نقل کیا ہے۔ میں نے اسے اس کیس کے پیچھے کا منظر سنایا اسے نقل کرنے کی کیا ضرورت ہے؟ یہ بات بحث طلب ہے کہ اللہ تعالیٰ انبیاء کو جمع کریں گے اور اس موقع پر ان سے اللہ تعالیٰ سے سوال کریں۔ جس کے لیے قیامت کے دن انصاف ملے گا۔ اس دنیا میں ایسا کب ہوگا۔ قیامت کے دن نہیں یعنی جب تمام معاملات ہیں۔ جب اس دنیا کا وجود ختم ہو جائے گا۔ جب ایک نئی دنیا سمیٹ لی جائے گی۔ میں اسی وقت پہنچ چکا ہوتا، ان شاء اللہ مقل قرآن مسی عالم سے سوالات کریں گے۔ اس نے نقل کیا ہے، اللہ نے اسے معاف نہیں کیا۔ کہ ہم ان سے ان کی اصل گمراہی کے بارے میں پوچھیں گے۔ نارا یا عیسائی قرآن کے ماننے والے کون ہیں؟ مجید اس نعرے کی عام طور پر بعد میں تشریح کرتے ہیں۔ لیکن انہیں عیسائیوں سے تعبیر کیا گیا۔ کہ اللہ تعالیٰ ان پر ایمان نہیں رکھتا۔ گمراہی کے بارے میں پوچھیں گے کہ آپ نے انہیں یہ سبق سکھایا کہ میں اور میری ماں کو خدا کے سوا کوئی اور معبود بنا دے۔ ویسے میرا اور میری ماں کا خدا کے سوا کوئی نہیں ہے۔ مجھے اس مسیحا کا بت بنا دے جو اللہ کے علم میں ہو۔ گمراہی پیدا ہوئی اور صدیوں سے یہاں مختلف شکلیں اختیار کرکے عقیدہ بن چکا ہے اور ان کے باپ کا ادارہ یا اس کے ساتھ حکومتی احترام کے ساتھ کیسا سلوک کیا جاتا ہے۔ وہ اس عقیدہ یعنی سیدہ کو قبول کرتا ہے۔ مریم خدا کی ماں اور امّ اللہ ہیں۔ سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام اللہ کے بیٹے ہیں۔ تثلیث کا عقیدہ سچا ہے اور اس پر عمل ہوتا ہے۔ کد بھی تبیر کے بینڈ میں شامل ہوتا ہے۔ انسعت اور بعض تابعین سیدہ کے مطابق مریم اللہ تعالیٰ سے اس کے ساتھ مل جاتی ہیں۔ ان سے ناصرہ کی اصل گمراہی کے بارے میں وہ پوچھیں گے کہ کیا آپ کو یہ سکھایا گیا تھا؟ کہ میرا اور میری ماں کا خدا کے سوا کوئی نہیں ہے۔ خدا بناؤ اور اس کیس کو بطور مثال نقل کرو کہا گیا ہے کہ تمام انبیاء سے پوچھا جائے گا۔ کیا آپ نے پیغام پہنچایا؟ یہ ان لوگوں کی طرف سے آپ کے نام سے دی گئی ہدایات ہیں۔ لیکن یہ آپ کی گمراہی کا انتخاب ہے۔ یہ سوال تربیت کا نتیجہ ہے، یہ سوال ہوگا۔ اللہ تعالیٰ سدنا ماسی کو کہتا ہے۔ جب یہ سوال پوچھا جائے گا تو اس کے جواب میں جائیں گے۔ وہ جائے گا تو اس کے جواب میں اور بات کرے گا۔ میں یہ بھی کہوں گا کہ میں نے اسے بھی یہی کہا تھا۔ آپ نے کیا حکم دیا اور کب کہا میں اس وقت تک ان کے اندر موجود تھا۔ میں ہر قدم پر دیکھتا رہتا ہوں کہ وہ کیا کر رہے ہیں۔ وہ کہے گا کہ جب تک میں اس دنیا میں ہوں۔ وہاں موجود لوگوں نے میری بات سنی میں نے انہیں ان کے حقوق بتائے اور انہیں سکھایا اللہ کے سوا کوئی نہیں میں ایسا ہوں۔ نبی صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی روایت پر بات نہیں کر سکتے تھے۔ کیا وہ اسے قائم کرتا ہے یا اس کی دعوت دیتا ہے؟ وہ پیغام پہنچاتا ہے، وہ کتاب حوالے کرتا ہے۔ پس اس تعلیم میں جو اس نے دی ہے۔ پھر اگر اگلی نسل کو نولیس بننا ہے تو اس کا حوالہ دیتے ہوئے اور کہتے ہیں کہ میں نے اس سے وہی کہا جو تم نے کہا تھا۔ میں نے حکم دیا تھا اور جب تک میں ان کے اندر ہوں۔ میں اس وقت تک موجود رہا جب تک میں اسے دیکھتا رہا۔ وہ کیا کر رہے ہیں یا میں انہیں دیکھ رہا ہوں۔ لیکن جب آپ نے مجھے اٹھایا تو میں نہیں اٹھا سکا میں جانتا ہوں کہ انہوں نے کیا بنایا اور کیا کیا۔ جب آپ نے مجھے اٹھایا تو آپ آگے بڑھ گئے۔ ہم دیکھیں گے کہ اس میں الف کون ہے۔ یعنی، جب تم نے مجھے میری زندگی دی، جب تم نے مجھے اٹھا لیا گیا اور مجھے پتہ نہیں چلا انہوں نے کیا بنایا اور کیا تباہ کیا۔ یعنی میری ذمہ داری میری زندگی تک تھی۔ جب تک میں وہاں تھا میں انہیں صحیح بات بتانے کی کوشش کر رہا تھا۔ میں انہیں بتاتا رہا کہ میں نے انہیں توحید کی دعوت دی۔ میں نے وہ پیغام پہنچایا جو میری ذمہ داری تھی۔ اس کے بعد جو ہوا مجھ پر الزام لگایا گیا۔ مجھے نہیں معلوم، اس کے بعد تم ان کی ملکہ ہو گی۔ یہ قرآن پاک کے الفاظ ہیں۔ اس کے بعد درآمدات بھی آپ کے سامنے پیش کروں گا۔ تو آپ وہی ہیں جو ان کو دیکھ رہے ہیں، اس پر غور کریں۔ مسیح کو سلام کرو اگر ایک بار پھر کہو وہ اس دنیا میں آ چکا ہے یعنی ایک بار آیا ہے۔ اس نے آکر یہ پیغام دیا۔ میں نے اپنی امت کو دعوت دی اور انہیں صحیح تعلیم دی۔ میں نے صحیح مذہب سیکھا، نسل کے بعد نسل، یہ صحیح ہے۔ قتل و غارت شروع ہو گئی اور اس میں الجھن پیدا ہو گئی۔ اس میں رسوائی تھی، اس میں شرم تھی۔ اب اگر وہ اپنے آخری ایام میں واپس آتا ہے تو یہ اس کا آخری دن ہوگا۔ میں اس دنیا میں واپس آیا تو سچ بتاؤں گا یا میں آپ کو نہیں بتاؤں گا، مجھے آپ کو بتانا چاہیے، ایسا ہونا چاہیے۔ اور نہ ہی میں نے سوال کیا ہے کہ آیا یہ مسیح السلام کو ایک بار پھر دیکھیں اگر آپ اس دنیا میں آگئے ہیں تو یہ آپ کا آخری جملہ ہے۔ آخری جملہ کیا ہے جو کسی بھی طرح سے متعلقہ نہیں ہے۔ کہ میں آیا اور تب سے میں وہاں نہیں رہا۔ کیا آپ جانتے ہیں کہ آپ اس کے بعد کیا کر رہے ہیں؟ وہی ہے جو ملکہ ہے اور تم وہ آدمی ہو جو پلٹ جاتے ہیں۔ وہ کہے گا کہ میں پرو ڈگر کے پاس گیا تھا۔ آپ نے مجھے پیغام دیا، میں نے پہنچا دیا۔ تم اس دنیا سے آئے اور مجھے واپس بھیج دیا۔ ان کے کان گرم کرکے آیا ہوں، یہ ان کی بھول ہے۔ میں انہیں ایک بار پھر کیل مار کر واپس آیا ہوں۔ میں نے سب کچھ کیا ہے، مجھے یہ کہنا چاہئے، ٹھیک ہے؟ میں نے یہ کام قیامت سے پہلے کیا ہے۔ بعد میں مجھے یہ کہنا ضروری ہے کہ میں ان کی گہرائیوں میں کھودوں گا۔ میں اسے اچھی طرح جانتا ہوں، اور ابھی کچھ دیر پہلے میں نے اس پر پیشاب کیا ہے، کیا یہ شرط نہیں؟ مجھے کچھ نہیں کہنا چاہیے تھا، تم یہاں آگئے۔ ارے عورت کی عمر 11 سال ہے میں نے بھی یہی کہا جس کا تو نے مجھے حکم دیا تھا، اللہ اس کی عبادت کرو جو میرا رب ہے۔ آپ کا بھی اور میں اسے ان اور میں کھو رہا ہوں۔ جب تک میں ان کے اندر موجود تھا میں انہیں کھوتا رہا۔ پھر جب تم نے مجھے بنایا جب آپ نے مجھے چھوڑ دیا تو آپ نے مجھے اٹھایا تو آپ کو ان پر فخر ہے اور آپ کو ہر چیز پر فخر ہے۔ یہ ہے گواہ، یہی جواب اس نے اس موقع پر دیا۔ میں آپ سے مکمل اور مکمل معاوضہ چاہتا ہوں۔ سنو، سارا گھر سب کے سامنے ہے، کہاں؟ بیان کہاں سے دیا جا رہا ہے اور سارا معاملہ کیا ہے؟ آمدنی آمدنی سے پیدا ہوتی ہے۔ مالا اور یاد کرو جب یہ یاد دلایا اللہ پوچھے گا کہ عیسیٰ ابن مریم کیا ہیں؟ آپ نے لوگوں کو بتایا کہ سوائے خدا کے تم مجھے اور میری ماں کو اپنا معبود بناتے ہو۔ سبحان اللہ کریں گے وہ کیسا رہا؟ میں نے ایسی باتیں کیں جن کا مجھے کوئی حق نہیں تھا۔ اگر میں نے یہ کہا تھا تو آپ کے معاملے میں اگر میں نے یہ کہا تھا تو آپ کے معاملے میں کیونکہ آپ جانتے ہیں کہ میں جو کچھ بھی ہوں۔ یہ آپ کے دل میں ہے اور میں وہ نہیں ہوں جو آپ کے دل کی بات کہے۔ تمام پوشیدہ چیزوں کا جاننے والا تو آپ ہی ہیں جس نے اس کے بعد جواب دیا۔ اور میں نے آکر آپ کے سامنے پڑھا۔ یا میں نے اسے یہی کہا؟ آپ نے مجھے اللہ کی عبادت کا حکم دیا۔ وہ کرو جو میرا اور تمہارا رب ہے۔ میں ان کو دیکھتا رہا یہاں تک کہ میں انہیں دیکھ لیتا یہ درمیان میں تھا، پھر جب تم نے مجھے میری جان دے دی۔ اس کے بعد آپ وہ ہیں جو ان کی دیکھ بھال کر رہے ہیں اور آپ ہر چیز کا گواہ ہے، ہر ایک لفظ کو دیکھو کس انداز میں بول کر بتا رہا ہے کہ وہ ہے۔ اس دنیا سے جانے کے بعد قیامت تک پھر مجھے کچھ معلوم نہیں اور اس کے بعد پھر اس نے دعا کی اور اب اگر تم انہیں سزا دو گے تو تمہارے آدمی اگر آپ مجھے معاف کر دیں تو آپ بہت اچھے ہیں۔ اے عظیم حکمت والے، یہ وہ جگہ ہے جو بتاتی ہے۔ مسیحا اس دنیا میں آئے تو سلام ہے۔ ہم قیامت سے پہلے دوبارہ آگئے ہیں۔ اگر وہ آئے ہیں تو سوال یہ ہے کہ ان کو یہ بات سمجھ آئی ہے یا نہیں۔ ان کے جواب اور روایت میں یہی کہنا چاہیے۔ ایک تصویر سامنے آتی ہے، ان کے درمیان کچھ دوستانہ گفتگو وہ اس روایت کو برقرار نہیں رکھتی جو وہ آپ کو بتا رہی ہے کہ وہ ہم مسجد میں آئیں گے اور خنجر کا علاج کریں گے۔ میں تمہیں مار ڈالوں گا، میں صلیب کو اس طرح توڑ دوں گا جیسے ہم سب کچھ ختم کر دیں گے، جنگ ختم ہو جائے گی۔ تم اس موقع پر یہ سب کیوں نہیں کہتے؟ اے خدا میں اس کارنامے کو انجام دینے کے بعد آرہا ہوں۔ میں آخری کلاس میں ہوں اور سب کچھ کر چکا ہوں۔ میں نے آپ کو دیا ہے اور میں کہتا ہوں کہ جب تک میں ان کے ساتھ ہوں۔ اس دوران میں نے اسے اپنے حقوق بتائے۔ قیامت کے بعد جو ہو گا وہ میں ہوں۔ پتا نہیں یہ دو چیزیں تھیں ساس اور تیسری ساس چنانچہ سورہ آل عمران کی ایک آیت میں قرآن کہتا ہے۔ قیامت تک نی مسیح سلام کی خبر اب یہ ایک دلچسپ بات ہے، کسی نے کہا ہے۔ نبی کے معاملے میں اس طرح کی چیز آپ کو بنائے گی۔ نبی کو قرآن میں آیا نہیں ملے گا۔ تمام بحثیں ختم ہونے کے بعد وہ اپنی تقریر چھوڑ کر چلے گئے۔ قرآن بتاتا ہے کہ یہ کیسے آیا، اس نے کیا کیا۔ کیا دعوت دی تھی اس کے بعد اپنے رب کے حضور حاضر ہوا۔ مسیح علیہ السلام کے پیروکاروں کا کیا حال ہے؟ اور ان کے بارے میں کیا جو ان پر یقین رکھتے ہیں یہ قرآن قیامت تک بیان کرے گا۔ یہ ساس رہی ہے کیونکہ سورہ آل عمران میں سے ایک ہے۔ آیت میں قرآن نے مسیح علیہ السلام کا ذکر کیا ہے۔ میں نے قیامت تک صحیح بیان کیا ہے۔ یہی موقع تھا یہی موقع تھا قیامت تک میں الفاسس کی تعریف کے ساتھ اسے دوبارہ دہرا رہا ہوں۔ یہ ایک ایسا موقع تھا کہ قیامت تک جو نہیں ہے۔ چار چیزیں، پانچ باتیں بیان کی گئی ہیں۔ کلمات کے ساتھ قیامت تک بیان کیا جائے گا۔ یہ موقع قیامت تک کے الفا کے ساتھ چلا گیا۔ کلمات کی برکت سے قیامت تک تھی۔ جب اللہ ان چیزوں کی وضاحت کر رہا تھا۔ یہ ان کے اور ان کے پیروں کے ساتھ ہونے والا ہے۔ میں آپ کے پیروں کو کیا کہہ رہا ہوں قیامت تک اور میں آپ کے چاند کے ساتھ کیا کرنے جا رہا ہوں یہ قیامت تک کا موقع تھا کہ قیامت تک جب اللہ Ta’ala الفاظ کی طاقت کے ساتھ ان چیزوں کو بیان کر رہے تھے جو اس سے اور اس سے متعلق تھیں۔ اگر پیروں سے ہونے والا ہے تو یہ بیان بھی ہے۔ میں قیامت سے پہلے ایک بار ایسا کر لیتا پھر میں تمہیں دنیا میں بھیجنے والا ہوں۔ یہ ایک بہت اچھا موقع تھا، اگر ایسا ہونا چاہیے تھا۔ فل واکے ایک بھون تھا، چھپنے والی چیز نہیں۔ اگر نبی نے بتا دیا ہوتا تو یہاں قرآن ہے۔ بیان مجید میں دو لفظوں میں کیوں نہیں ہے۔ یعنی صدنا مسیح کا بھی ذکر کیا جائے۔ قیامت تک ان کے بارے میں کوئی خدا نہیں ہوگا۔ اگر اس کی کوئی سکیم ہے تو اس کا بھی ذکر ہو رہا ہے۔ پھر تم اس کا ذکر کیوں نہیں کر رہے؟ کہا جاتا ہے کہ اس آیت میں صرف ایک لفظ کی ضرورت تھی۔ آپ اس میں مکمل بیان سنیں گے۔ یہ اس وقت کیا جا رہا ہے جب سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام نے فرمایا بحث مکمل ہوئی اور انہیں اٹھانے کا فیصلہ ہوا۔ میں اللہ کے پاس گیا کہ میں کیا کروں؟ اور اس میں میں آپ کو ابھی نہیں بتا رہا ہوں۔ میں یہ کرنے جا رہا ہوں، میں آگے کیا کرنے جا رہا ہوں۔ بتاؤ قیامت تک کیا کروں؟ والا سام ماسی کونا ٹام مجھے اس کی کوئی وجہ، کوئی وجہ سمجھ نہیں آتی میں سمجھا نہیں، آپ میری باتوں کو دیکھیں اس پر یقین کرنا آسان یا کرنا آسان نہیں ہے۔ نہیں، یہ سوال کوئی معنی نہیں رکھتا میں نہیں آرہا، یہ لوگوں کی دعوت ہے۔ ان پر دھیان دو اور اپنے اعمال کرو مجھے آیت سمجھ آئی، یہ سرن کا آ5 ہے۔ میں نے فیصلہ کیا ہے کہ میں تم سے دستبردار ہو جاؤں گا۔ میں نے فیصلہ کر لیا ہے کہ میں اپنی جان آپ کے حوالے کر دوں گا اور آپ کے حوالے کر دوں گا۔ میں تجھے اوپر اٹھاؤں گا اور تجھے تیری نظر سے پاک کروں گا۔ میں یہ کروں گا اور جو تیری پیروی کریں گے وہ برباد ہو جائیں گے۔ اس دن تک اسے پڑھتے رہیں، ایک ایک کر کے ہر قدم پر عمل کریں۔ میں نے آپ کو بتایا ہے کہ میں نے فیصلہ کر لیا ہے۔ میں اپنی جان دے دوں گا اور تمہیں اپنی طرف اور تمہارے لیے لے جاؤں گا۔ ان یہودیوں سے جنہوں نے انہیں مصلوب کیا۔ اور میں تمہیں تمہارے انکار سے پاک کروں گا۔ یا یہ غلاظت کا ڈھیر ہے جو انہوں نے نبی صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو تباہ کر دیا ہے۔ اگر تم نے انکار کیا تو میں تمہیں الگ کر دوں گا اور۔۔۔ جو قیامت تک تیری پیروی کریں گے۔ غالب کو اے منکر پر رکھوں گا پھر تم سب کو بلر کو میرے پاس آنا ہے، یہ موقع نہیں تھا۔ یہ کہا جاتا ہے اور قیامت سے پہلے تم میں اسے دوبارہ بھیجوں گا تاکہ آپ ان کو دوبارہ دیکھ سکیں۔ پھر مجھے ساری عزت دو، پھر میرا حق دو پھر میرے آنے سے پہلے انہیں یہ بتا دینا لیکن حقوق کیا ہیں اس کا اس وقت کوئی ذکر نہیں تھا۔ میں ان باتوں کا فیصلہ تمہارے درمیان کروں گا۔ میں یہ ان لوگوں کے لیے کروں گا جنہیں تم نظر انداز کر رہے ہو۔ یہ بھی بہت اہم ہے جو ختم ہو چکا ہے۔ یعنی یہ روایت بیان کر رہی ہے کہ صدنا مسیحا اس دنیا میں آتے ہیں اور خلیفہ کی تقدیر کا فیصلہ کرتے ہیں۔ عجب خیر دے گا اور قرآن مجید کہہ رہا ہے۔ کہ تم سب کو بکھر کر دوبارہ میرے پاس آنا پڑے گا۔ یعنی خلیفہ رہے گا یا یہ بحث باقی رہے گی۔ کوئی جل رہا ہو گا، کوئی کہے گا کہ کسی کو مصلوب کیا گیا ہے۔ میں کہوں گا کہ یہ سب چیزیں مجھے نہیں دی گئیں۔ اس وقت میں تمہارے درمیان ہوں گا۔ میں ان چیزوں کا فیصلہ کروں گا جن پر آپ غور کریں گے۔ فیصلہ وہی رہنا چاہیے، فیصلہ وہی رہنا چاہیے۔ یہ قرآن کریم کی روشنی میں میرا استعمال ہے۔ وہ ایک دلال ہے جس کی وجہ سے میں نے یہ کتاب لکھی ہے۔ میں نے لکھا کہ یہ روایت محلے میں رائج ہے۔ اب بات چیت اس مرحلے میں داخل ہو رہی ہے۔ جہاں ہمارے معزز علماء کا استقبال کیا جاتا ہے۔ کہ عدیس میں مسیح کے نزول کا پورا عقیدہ اس کا تصوراتی ڈھانچہ بیان کیا گیا ہے۔ اس کی بنیاد اپنے جوہر میں قرآن پاک ہے۔ کہ کچھ رگیں کھڑی ہیں اور اب آپ کے نقطۂ نظر کے بارے میں علماء کی ناقدری میں آپ کو بڑی خوشی سے اس کا تعارف کروانے جا رہا ہوں۔ ہم ہر ایک نکتے کو اہمیت دینے کی کوشش کریں گے۔ مجھے توقف کرنے دیں اور آپ کے سامنے رکھ دیں اور آپ سے پوچھیں۔ آپ ان علماء کی موجودگی میں علماء کا جائزہ لے سکتے ہیں۔ جو مسیحا کی آمد کا آرزو مند ہے، آپ سب سے پہلے میرے سامنے کسی شخص کو کیسے دیکھتے ہیں؟ یہ سورہ نساء کی ایک آیت ہے اور اس میں یہ ہے۔ کہا جاتا ہے کہ اس نے عیسیٰ علیہ السلام کو پکارا۔ یقیناً اس نے قتل نہیں کیا بلکہ اللہ نے کیا۔ میں نے انہیں زور سے آسمان کی طرف اٹھا لیا۔ جی جناب، یہ علمائے کرام کا بہت آسان استعمال ہے۔ کہتے ہیں کہ اللہ ہر جگہ موجود ہے۔ قرآن میں بتایا گیا ہے کہ ہر انسان یہ آیت موت کی طرح ہے، بہت واضح الفاظ میں بتا رہا ہوں کہ صدنا مسیح نہیں مرے گا۔ اگر انہیں زندہ آسمان پر لے جایا جاتا اگر وہ زندہ آسمان پر گیا ہے تو یہ اس کا فرض ہے۔ موت تو آنی ہی ہے اور موت آنا ضروری ہے۔ وہ دوبارہ آئے، وہ اترے، جیسا کہ بیان کیا گیا ہے۔ اس میں بیان کیا گیا ہے اور پھر جب وہ مرتا ہے تو یہ آیت آپ کے لنچ کی طرح بالکل حیرت انگیز ہے۔ یہ کہاں کہتی ہے کہ وہ یہ کر رہی ہے۔ تمہیں زندہ آسمان پر لے جایا گیا، اس میں کوئی آسمان نہیں تھا۔ اسے آسمان کی طرف یا آسمان کی طرف لے جانے کے الفاظ ہیں۔ اور نہ ہی اس کے پاس زندہ اٹھانے کے لیے الفاظ ہیں یعنی آیت یوں ہے۔ لیکن اللہ نے اسے اپنی طرف اٹھایا۔ سمادھی کا کوئی وقت نہیں ہے (یہ بھی نہیں ہے) قرآن بچے کو زندہ اٹھانے کا دعویٰ کر رہا ہے۔ ہمیں آسمان پر لے جانے کی کوشش نہ کرنا قرآن مجید کیا ان میں سے کوئی چیز قرآن میں موجود ہے؟ قرآن پاک کے بہت سے الفاظ بیان نہیں کیے جا سکتے یہ بات بالکل واضح ہے کہ اللہ تعالیٰ نے اسے اپنا دیا ہے۔ میں نے اسے اپنی سمت میں اٹھایا ٹھیک ہے میں نے اسے اپنی سمت میں اٹھایا عربی زبان میں یہ اللہ کے کسی نام کا ترجمہ ہے۔ کسی بھی صورت میں، آپ کی طرف سے کچھ کرنے کی ضرورت نہیں ہے قرآن مجید میں اس کے لیے استعمال ہوا ہے۔ دیکھیں کہ جب سیدنا ابراہیم علیہ السلام وہ ہجرت کرتے ہیں یعنی اللہ کی طرف ہجرت کرتے ہیں۔ پس اللہ کی طرف ہجرت کا یہ معنی نہیں ہے۔ وہ کہتے ہیں کہ وہ آسمان پر جا رہے ہیں۔ اسی کی وجہ سے میں اپنے اللہ کی طرف جا رہا ہوں۔ میں اسی طرح جا رہا ہوں جہاں میں جبلہ ربیع ہونا چاہتا ہوں۔ الفاظ یہاں بالکل ایک جیسے ہیں۔ یہ رلا کے الفاظ ہیں، اچھا، ایک ہی راستہ ہے۔ اس میں کوئی اختلاف نہیں، قرآن صرف ایسا ہے۔ مجید میں آتا ہے۔ ارے گھر سے نکلنے والا اللہ ہجرت کرتے وقت اللہ کی طرف اللہ کی راہ میں ہجرت کرتے ہوئے اللہ نے اسے اپنے پاس لے لیا ہے، یہ ہمارا ہے۔ تبیر اردو میں بھی موجود ہے، حالانکہ عربی میں بولی جانے والی زبان میں اس کا مطلب کچھ اور ہے۔ یہ تفصیل اردو میں بھی موجود ہے آپ میرے گھر آ سکتے ہیں۔ وہ میرے پاس آتے ہیں اور مجھ سے پوچھتے ہیں کہ میرے والد کہاں ہیں۔ جناب اگر میں آپ سے ملتا یا نہ ملتا تو میں کہتا ہاں اللہ نے انہیں چھین لیا ہم اللہ ہیں۔ جب اس نے اسے اپنی طرف لے لیا تو یہ ساری تاویلیں۔۔۔ اس سے کوئی فرق نہیں پڑتا کہ کتنے ہی ہیں، وہ اسے کیسے ضروری بنا سکتی ہے؟ کیا انہیں آسمان پر لے جایا جاتا ہے یا زندہ؟ کیا آپ نے ان میں سے کوئی چیز قرآن سے اٹھائی؟ بیان نہیں دیا گیا اور میں عرض کرتا ہوں۔ کسی صحیح حدیث میں اس کا ذکر نہیں ہے۔ قرآن پاک کے الفاظ پر قائم رہو کتاب قرآن مجید کو اپنا رہنما سمجھ کر چلنا ہمیں الفا کے ہیم کو پکڑ کر آگے بڑھنا چاہیے۔ اگر چاہیں تو اس میں کوئی شک نہیں کہ قرآن مجید ہے۔ یہ کہتا ہے کہ جب انہوں نے یہ کیا۔ اس نے اللہ کے رسول کو قتل کرنے کی کوشش کی۔ اللہ کے رسول یہ کوشش کرو اسے سولی پر چڑھانے کی کوشش کی۔ اگر کوئی ان کو نظر انداز کرے گا تو اللہ ان میں سے کسی کو معاف نہیں کرے گا۔ اگر آپ ان آیات کو پڑھیں گے تو ایسا نہیں ہوگا۔ اور ان کی طاقت کو دیکھو، اللہ Ta’ala کیا ہے میں پوری وجہ کے ساتھ بتا رہا ہوں کہ ما کٹلو ہاں اور دیکھو انہوں نے اسے پار نہیں کیا۔ ٹھیک ہے، انہوں نے ان میں سے کسی کو نہیں مارا۔ میں کچھ نہیں کر سکتا تھا، یہ اتنا تناؤ کیوں ہے؟ وہ اللہ کے غیر معمولی نبی ہیں۔ جو رسولوں کی وجہ سے قتل ہوئے ہیں۔ اللہ کی سنت یہ ہے کہ وہ ہم ان کو نجات دیتے ہیں اور جن کے پاس ہے۔ اگر وہ انکار کرتے تو انہیں سزا دی جاتی میں اسے ٹھیک دیتا ہوں کیونکہ یہ ایک تالا ہے۔ ظاہر ہوتا ہے اور اس کے نمائندوں کے طور پر آتا ہے۔ اگر آپ مسافر بن کر آتے ہیں تو اسی لیے جب سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام کے بارے میں یہ دعویٰ کیا گیا۔ یہ کیا گیا تھا کہ وہ صلیب پر مصلوب کیا گیا تھا اسے رسوا کیا گیا اور اسے کانٹوں کا تاج دیا گیا۔ وہ صلیب کو اپنے کندھوں پر اٹھانے خود گیا۔ جب یہ باتیں کہی گئیں۔ قرآن کریم نے یہ بات 57677 سال بعد کہی۔ اپنی پوری طاقت کے ساتھ نہ تو تاریڈو انہیں مار سکتا تھا اور نہ ہی انہیں سو سکتا تھا۔ جو کچھ ہوا اس نے ان کے لیے معاملہ فائنل کر دیا۔ اس نے جا کر مجھے بتایا کہ واقعی کیا ہوا ہے۔ اللہ نے انہیں اپنے پہلو میں اٹھایا اب اللہ نے انہیں اپنے پاس لے لیا ہے۔ ظاہر ہے یہ اجماع ہے یعنی اس میں تسریم وہ بیان ہے جو قرآن میں آیا ہے۔ یہ بالکل مجید کی تشریح کا اصول ہے کہ جب آپ کسی جگہ کو دیکھتے ہیں تو ایک چیز یہ ہوتی ہے کہ اجماع میں نے اس ایک بات کو اس میں بہت بیان کیا ہے۔ یہ ہو چکا ہے تو اب آپ اسے دیکھتے ہیں۔ آیا یہ اجماع کسی اور جگہ مفصل ہے؟ یہاں جو کچھ کہا گیا ہے اسے میں تبدیل کر دیا گیا ہے۔ کیا قرآن پاک میں کہیں اس کی وضاحت ہے؟ ہاں بتایا گیا ہے تو سورۃ آل عمران پڑھو جب آپ سورۃ آل عمران پر جائیں۔ تو ایسا لگتا ہے کہ وہ انہیں اٹھانے والے ہیں۔ معاملہ کیسے اچھا ہو گیا یعنی اللہ طلا نے اس سورہ نساء میں کیا کہا ہے۔ اس سے پہلے آپ نے سورۃ آل عمران کی تلاوت کی تھی۔ کہ یہ معاملہ کیسے ہوگا یعنی پہلے کرو سورہ آل عمران کی آیت اس سے پہلے نازل ہوئی تھی۔ یہ مواد کے لحاظ سے بھی درست ہے۔ ایسا معلوم ہوتا ہے کہ یہ پہلے نازل ہو چکا ہے۔ نیسا کو بعد میں ظاہر کیا گیا تھا، لیکن کسی بھی صورت میں یہ وہ اجماع ہے جس کی تفصیل ہے تو صحیح اصول ہے۔ ایسا اس وقت ہوتا ہے جب ایک جگہ ایک چیز دستیاب ہو۔ اگر بیان ہو چکا ہے تو کیا آپ جا کر دیکھیں گے؟ اس کی تفصیل دوسری جگہ بیان کی گئی ہے، چنانچہ میں تفصیلات آپ کے سامنے رکھوں گا پھر دیکھوں گا۔ کہ جو قانون رسولوں کے بارے میں ہے۔ وہ کیسے سوچ رہا ہے کہ اللہ نے کیا کہا ہے۔ آپ نے اپنی فطرت کا اظہار کیسے کیا؟ مسیح علیہ السلام بچ گئے اور کیسے؟ اس سے اسے اللہ تعالیٰ نے وہ بلندیاں عطا کی ہیں۔ وہ یہ اپنے بزرگ دوستوں کو دیتا ہے۔ اگر ہے تو اسے دیکھو، یہ سورۃ آل عمران ہے۔ یہ آپ کا علم ہے، سورۃ آل عمران کی آیت 55 سورۃ آل عمران میں سیدنا مسیح کا ذکر ہے۔ السلام علیکم کی ولادت کا معاملہ بیان کیا گیا ہے۔ سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام کی دعوت کا اعلان کر دیا گیا ہے۔ بتایا گیا ہے کہ ان کے ایئر مین نے کیا کیا۔ یہ سب چیزیں اس سے مناسب طریقے سے ایک نعمت کے طور پر لی گئیں۔ یہ سب باتیں بیان کرنے کے لیے بیان کی گئی ہیں۔ اس کے بعد اللہ تعالیٰ نے فرمایا ایسا ہی ہوا، یعنی سارا قصہ بعد میں بیان کیا جاتا ہے۔ ایسا ہوا اور بنی اسرائیل نے اس کے خلاف احتجاج کیا۔ خفیہ اقدامات شروع ہو گئے۔ میں نے انتظامات کرنا شروع کیے، میں نے لفظ ‘مکر’ استعمال کرنا شروع کر دیا ہو چکا ہے اور مکر و مکر اللہ راز ہے۔ میں نے انتظامات کرنا شروع کر دیے اور میں نے اسے نوٹ کر لیا۔ لکھا ہے کہ یہ کیا اقدامات تھے استاد امام؟ اس کی وجہ خود امین حسن نے اس طرح بیان کی ہے۔ پہلے تو انہوں نے آپ پر اور آپ کے ساتھیوں پر الزام لگایا ہے۔ عافیہ کو توڑنا اور بزرگوں کی توہین کرنا تحقیقات کا الزام ہے تاکہ لوگ جذبات ان کے خلاف اٹھ سکتے ہیں، یعنی معاملہ کیسے ہوا وہ دوسرا پھنسا؟ اس نے اپنے زبردست آدمیوں کو بھیج کر اسے قائم کیا۔ اس سے ایسے سوالات پوچھے جن کے جوابات سے اس کا پتہ چل گیا۔ اس کے خلاف کفر و حدید کا فتویٰ رد ہے۔ شاید یہ کام یہودی مولویوں اور فریسیوں نے کیا ہو۔ بڑے جوش و خروش سے انجام دیا اور سیدنا مسیح اور مالا کے مقدس مقدس کے اندر سے اس نے وہ پیپ اپنے عطیہ میں جمع کی۔ جس کی بنیاد پر ان کے قتل کو جائز قرار دیا گیا۔ کیا فتویٰ دیا جا سکتا ہے کہ یہ فلاں ہے یا یہ یا وہ تصویر؟ جس کی وجہ سے آج اسرائیل وجود میں آیا علمائے کرام نے یہ تیسرا کام شروع کیا۔ دنیا میں ملک پر سیاسی اثر و رسوخ ختم ہو چکا ہے۔ یہ رومیو کا تھا، یعنی یروشلم کی جگہ اس وقت ان کے ساتھ ایسا ہو رہا تھا۔ رومیو کی مرضی اس نے ہی قائم کی تھی۔ karda amil pilas وہیں تیسرا تھا۔ اس دور میں جب ملک پر سیاسی حاکمیت رومیو کے پاس انہیں مشتعل کرنے کی یہ وجہ تھی۔ پہلے پیپ نکالنے کی کوشش کی گئی۔ تو سیدنا کو خزرج کی ادائیگی کا تعلق ہے۔ مسیح السلام سے سوال کیا گیا کہ یہ کس سے ہے؟ ثابت ہو سکتا ہے کہ یہ شخص لوگوں کو قیصر کے بارے میں بتا رہا تھا۔ یہ کسی کو خراج ادا کرنے سے روکتا ہے، اچھا مطلب یہ ہے۔ سولی چڑھانے کی سازش کیسے ہوئی لیکن یہ؟ سیدنا مسیح نے اس قسم کے سوالات کا جواب دیا۔ میں نے تمہیں ایسی مصیبتیں دیں کہ تم خود پر قابو نہ رکھ سکے۔ وہ اس کے ساتھ رہا اور پھر اس نے یہ الزام لگایا کہ یہ شخص اسرائیل کا بادشاہ بننے والا تھا۔ مدعی اس کے لیے خُداوند مسیح کی وجہ سے اچھا ہے۔ قریبی تملی اقبال سے معاوضہ حاصل کرنے اور اس کے ذریعے رومی حکومت کو مشتعل کرنے کی کوشش کی گئی۔ میں نے کوشش کی لیکن اپنے آپ کو نہیں دے سکا اور نہ ہی چوتھا انتظام کیا گیا جو سیدنا مسیح کا تھا۔ شاگرد 12 شاگردوں میں سے ایک یہوداہ جو نفع بخش تھا، اس نے اسے رشوت دی۔ یہ دے کر اس بات پر راضی ہو گئے کہ وہ حضرت ہیں۔ ان کو اطلاع دیں اور انہیں گرفتار کر لیں۔ خیر یہ مک کی تفسیر ہے یا چار ورق؟ یود نے بنایا تھا، اس میں اس کی تفصیل ہے۔ وہ کس طریقے سے اس کی سازش کر رہے تھے۔ ایسی چیزوں کو سیدنا مسیح کے گرد جمع کر کے یہ کہا جائے کہ رومی عامل یا رومی گورنر عامدہ بہتر ہو گا کہ میں انہیں پرچی دوں، خود نہیں۔ اگر وہ قاعدہ دے سکتے تو قرآن کہتا حی اور مک یعنی بنی اسرائیل نے اس کے خلاف آواز اٹھائی۔ خفیہ کام کرنے لگے جس کی تفصیلات میں نے آپ کو اور مکارا کو بتا دی ہیں۔ اللہ اور اللہ بھی اس کے جواب میں خفیہ منصوبے کے وہی الفاظ، خفیہ منصوبہ مکر: کیا آپ نے کوئی حربہ استعمال کیا ہے؟ اس نے کہا، اور اللہ اس طرح کے انتظام میں سب سے بہتر ہے۔ بڑا ہے، یعنی اللہ سے بڑا ہے۔ اب کیا اقدامات کیے جا سکتے ہیں یا اللہ اس آیت میں ہم بیان کرتے ہیں کہ ہمارے پاس کیا ہے۔ یعنی یہ اس کے اقدامات تھے جن میں ایک تھا۔ میں نے اس کے جواب میں یہ انکشاف کیا۔ اللہ نے کیا ارادہ کیا؟ میں نے ایسا کرنے کا فیصلہ کیا اور اسے بتایا سیاہ لالہ میں پہلے بھی ایسا کر چکا ہوں جب میزان کا اس وقت اللہ نے کیا فرمایا؟ میں نے فیصلہ کیا ہے کہ میں تمہیں چھوڑ دوں گا۔ یہ پہلی چیز ہے میں آپ کو اپنی جان دوں گا اور پھر کیا کروں گا؟ میں اسے اپنی طرف لے لوں گا، وہی طاقت رافیل دیکھیں میرے پاس جو بھی الفاظ ہیں، میں نے وہ الفاظ یہاں لکھے ہیں۔ اچھی بات ہے، وہی الفاظ دہرائے گئے مجید بڑی وجہ کے ساتھ وجہ کے ساتھ یعنی وہاں یہاں ایک اجماع ہے، اس کی وضاحت کی گئی ہے، یعنی یہ یہ سارا معاملہ سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام کیسے ہوا؟ اللہ نے اس کے لیے کیا انتظام کیا؟ جب اسے اٹھایا گیا تو اس نے کہا: کہ میں نے فیصلہ کیا ہے کہ تمہیں مرنا ہے۔ میں تمہیں دے دوں گا اور تمہیں اپنی طرف اور تمہاری طرف اٹھاؤں گا۔ میں تجھے انکار سے پاک کر کے تیری پیروی کروں گا۔ ایسا کرنے والوں کو ان منکروں کے ساتھ قیامت تک سزا دی جائے گی۔ لیکن اگر اعلان ہو جائے کہ میں غالب کو یہاں رکھوں گا۔ اب اللہ تعالیٰ نے تفصیل سے بتایا ہے کہ یہ یہ کیسے ہوا یعنی پہلے اس کی روح قبض کی گئی۔ اسے موت دی گئی اور پھر جب اس کی روح قبض کر لی گئی۔ ہوتا ہے، موت ہوتی ہے، پھر کیا باقی رہے گا؟ باقی جسم چلا جاتا ہے، ان کے جسم اطہر کو فرشتے اٹھا کر لے گئے، اچھا اب دیکھو میں نے اس پر لکھا ہے یعنی اپنی جان لے کر میں آپ کے جسم کو بھی اپنی طرف اٹھاؤں گا۔ قرآن کا ہر لفظ دل کو دبا کر پڑھیں مجھے میرے واجبات ادا کرو اس معاملے میں میرا فیصلہ کیا ہے۔ اے اللہ کہتا ہے میں تیری جان ہوں۔ میں تمہیں اپنی جان کب دوں گا، جو بھی تعبیر ہو اگر آپ اسے اپنانا چاہتے ہیں تو اس کا مطلب ہے آپ کی روح کو قبض کر لینا میں اپنا جسم اپنی طرف اٹھاؤں گا تاکہ یہ ظالم اس کی توہین نہیں کر سکتا، اچھا مطلب ایک ہے۔ تو اس کی خواہش اس وقت مصلوب ہونے کی تھی۔ اس کے بعد تم جو کر سکتے ہو کرو اللہ تعالیٰ نے ان دونوں کو بتایا کہ سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام اس نے سلام کی حفاظت کی لیکن اسے سولی نہ چڑھا سکے۔ اللہ تعالیٰ نے اسے موت عطا فرمائی اور پھر اس کی ۔ میں نے ان کے جسم کو چھونے بھی نہیں دیا۔ فرشتے اسے لے گئے یعنی روح قبض کر لی گئی۔ میں تیرا جسم اپنی طرف اٹھاؤں گا۔ تاکہ یہ ظالم اس کی توہین نہ کریں، مسیح السلام علیکم اللہ کے رسول اور رسول تھے۔ قرآن میں اللہ کے قانون کے بارے میں ارشاد ہے کہ اللہ ان کی حفاظت کرتا ہے۔ اور جب تک ان کا مشن پورا نہیں ہو جاتا اس کے دشمن اسے کبھی نقصان نہیں پہنچا سکتے تھے۔ اس طرح ڈیلیور کرنے کے قابل نہیں ہیں۔ یہاں تک کہ ان کی ذلت و رسوائی اللہ کو منظور ہے۔ وہ ایسا نہیں کرتے اور جو اس کے محتاج ہیں۔ ایک مخصوص مدت دینے کے بعد، آپ کا ان کے ہاتھ سے رسولوں کی عزت محفوظ ہے۔ اگر وہ ایسا کرتے ہیں تو یہ تفصیل ہے یعنی اللہ طلا نے انہیں ضرور اٹھایا لیکن کس چیز سے یہ قرآن مجید کی سورہ آل عمران کی پہلی آیت ہے۔ میں اس کی وضاحت کر چکا ہوں اس لیے یہاں اجماع کا طریقہ ہے۔ اپنایا گیا ہے، یعنی پہلے اس چیز کو قرآن پاک کے طلبہ کو اس کا علم ہوا۔ قرآن پاک پڑھنے والوں کو معلوم ہونا چاہیے۔ میں حیران تھا کہ اللہ نے کیا فیصلہ کیا ہے۔ اگر ہاں، تو یہاں ہر مرحلے کی وجہ دیکھیں میں نے فیصلہ کر لیا ہے کہ میں مر جاؤں گا۔ میں کہوں گا کہ ظاہر ہے پہلا مرحلہ یہ ہوگا۔ میں نے فیصلہ کیا ہے کہ میں Raf کو قدر کی نگاہ سے دیکھوں گا۔ میں تمہیں اپنی طرف لے جاؤں گا، یہ اچھی بات ہے۔ کہ یہ تعبیر موت کے بعد کب آئے گی۔ اگر میں تمہیں لے جاؤں تو اس کا مطلب ہے کہ اطہر کو اندر لے جایا جائے گا۔ میں اللہ کے فرشتوں کو لے جاؤں گا۔ ان کی تباہی کو کوئی چھو بھی نہیں سکتا میں تمہیں یہ دوں گا، پہلے یہ ہوا، پھر رایا میں تمہیں دوبارہ اٹھاؤں گا۔ کہا ان لوگوں نے انکار کر دیا ہے۔ میں تمہیں بدکار سے پاک کروں گا، میں تمہیں اس سے بچاؤں گا۔ کچرے کا ڈھیر ہے اور پھر یہ بات میں قیامت تک اس کا انکار کرتا رہوں گا مگر تیرے ان لوگوں کو جو آپ پر یقین رکھتے ہیں، ان لوگوں کو جو آپ کی پیروی کرتے ہیں۔ میں اپنے بازو کھلے رکھوں گا، اگر میں اس گھر پر ہاتھ رکھوں گا۔ ماسی سلام کا معاملہ آسمان پر ہوا۔ زندہ اٹھانے کا ذکر کہاں ہے؟ یہ بیان مکمل طور پر قرآن مجید کے مطابق ہے۔ یہ کہتے ہوئے کہ انہیں موت دی گئی، ان کی روح ہاں اسے قبض تھی لیکن اس کا جسم مبارک ہے۔ اٹھائے گئے اور اللہ نے ان کو برکت دی۔ میں نے اسے محفوظ خزانوں تک پہنچا دیا، کہاں تک پہنچا؟ مجھے یہ بیان دینے کی ضرورت نہیں ہے۔ میں عرض کر چکا ہوں کہ یہ تفسیر ہے۔ اللہ نے انہیں اپنے پاس لے لیا۔ تفسیر قرآن مجید کی عربی زبان میں ہے۔ یہ دراصل ہمارے اپنے الفاظ میں ہے۔ اللہ کی رحمت کے لیے استعمال ہوتا ہے۔ ایسا ہوتا ہے کہ اللہ اپنے بندے کو نکال لے گا۔ میں اسے کسی جگہ لے گیا، پیغام دیکھو آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے بھی مکہ سے ہجرت کی۔ تو یہ بھی ہجرت اللہ تھی۔ سیدنا ابراہیم نے اپنی تبلیغ کا آغاز عراق کے شہر غذر سے کیا۔ یہ بھی ہجرت، جاہی لا ربّی میں ہوا۔ بالکل وہی تعبیر اور اسی طرح جب اللہ کا بندہ لوگوں کو تنگ کر رہا ہے۔ نتیجے کے طور پر وہ اپنا ملک چھوڑ کر چلا جاتا ہے۔ وہ کیا کرتا ہے مہاجر ربی مہاجر ان شاء اللہ وہ بھی ایسا ہی کرتا ہے تو مہاج اللہ کی طرف اللہ کا کیا مطلب ہے؟ اللہ کی راہ میں ہجرت چنانچہ یہاں بیان کیا گیا ہے کہ اللہ کا فرشتے اسے لے گئے اور کہاں لے گئے۔ اس کا تسرینا کے مقام پر اللہ کی بارگاہ میں چلے گئے۔ پہنچ گئے لیکن یہ کیسے ہوا؟ قرآن نے خود ہر مرحلے کی وضاحت کی ہے۔ جس کی وجہ سے اس کی شکست میں کوئی شک نہیں ہے۔ یہاں کسی کے لیے یہ کہنے کی گنجائش نہیں۔ ممکن ہے کہ وہ اپنی طرف سے السماء کے الفاظ استعمال کرتا ہو۔ وہ الفاظ درج کریں، وہ یہاں موجود نہیں ہیں۔ یا اپنی طرف سے ہاں کے الفاظ جمع کروائیں۔ مجھے وہ الفاظ دے دو یہاں قرآن موجود نہیں۔ مجید کی باتوں کے برعکس، کوئی نہیں۔ آپ تشریح نہیں کر سکتے اور یہ کوئی طریقہ نہیں ہے۔ ایسا کوئی طریقہ نہیں ہے کہ آپ باہر پر نظر رکھ سکیں کرو اور پھر قرآن مجید میں لے آؤ قرآن پاک کے الفاظ کا کنارہ تھامے ہم باہر نکلے۔ وہاں جا کر دیکھو کہ کچھ اور ہے۔ اگر بیان کیا گیا ہے تو ان الفاظ کے مطابق ہونا چاہیے۔ اگر ہے یا نہیں تو قرآن مجید نے اس پر کچھ نہیں کہا کوئی کمی نہیں تھی، ہر لحاظ سے درست کیا گیا۔ جناب آپ نے اپنا نقطہ نظر بڑی تفصیل سے بیان کیا ہے۔ اس پر میں نے آپ کو یہ بات بتائی کہ آپ نے یہ کہا جو سورہ نساء 157 مقام میں ہے جس میں ارشاد ہے۔ جب اللہ نے انہیں چھین لیا تو ہمارے علماء کو بھی قرآن مجید کے مطابق مسیح کی آمد اگر ہم طلال کو بیان کریں تو اس آیت سے ہے۔ وہ سورۃ آل عمران کی آیت کی تلاوت کرتا ہے جس کی ۔ آپ نے یہاں حوالہ دیا لیکن آپ گفتگو میں ترجمہ کا حوالہ دیا گیا۔ اس میں مت وفی یعنی طاف کے معنی ہیں۔ اگر وہ مجھے مارے گا تو علماء آزاد ہوں گے۔ انشااللہ اس سے متعلق جو کچھ ہے پیش کروں گا۔ میں کرتا ہوں، لیکن پہلے میں آپ کا ہوں۔ میرے آقا اور میں اس کا حوالہ دے رہا ہوں کیونکہ میں اس لیے پیش کر رہا ہوں کہ آپ نے مجھ سے درخواست کی ہے۔ کہ قرآن پاک اس کی زبان میں بیان کیا گیا ہے۔ جملے کا دروازہ اس سب سے بڑا مسئلہ ہے۔ آپ کو روشنی میں سمجھنا چاہئے اور آپ خود تفسیر میں بھی وہ اپنے مالک کے رحم و کرم پر ہے۔ اگر انہوں نے مجھے اپنا نقطہ نظر دیا ہے تو میں آپ کے سامنے اپنا نقطہ نظر پیش کروں گا۔ میں اسے پیش کروں گا کہ یہ لفظ جو آپ نے استعمال کیا ہے۔ ترجمہ کیا کہ ان کی فیس میں آپ کو دوں گا۔ اگر میں انہیں موت دوں تو وہ اس کے بارے میں کیا کہیں گے؟ اس نے تین باتیں کہی ہیں جو نقطہ نظر ہیں۔ میں انہیں ایک ایک کرکے آپ کے سامنے پیش کرنا چاہوں گا تاکہ آپ کو اسی لمحے اس پر تبصرہ کرنا چاہیے، وہ Karine جو اس حقیقت کے خلاف ہے۔ اس کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ پہلا شخص جسے موت کے گھاٹ اتارا جائے۔ یہ اللہ کی طرف ایک موقع ہے۔ سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام اور ان کے ساتھیوں سے بشارت اور وعدہ کے لیے نصرت کا جملہ ہے۔ رسولوں کا آسمان گواہ ہے کہ ستمبر کب اگر اس کے ساتھی اسے قتل کرنے کا ارادہ رکھتے تھے۔ اللہ تعالیٰ نے انہیں اپنی حفاظت اور برکت عطا فرمائی ہے۔ یہاں اس آیت کو بھی دیکھیں جس نے خوشخبری دی ہے۔ تب آپ کو معلوم ہوگا کہ پوری آیت مبارکہ اور وعدہ ہے۔ آخر اس سیاق ساوک میں تو نصرت کی ہے۔ یہ کہنے کا کیا فائدہ کہ میں تمہیں موت دوں گا۔ میں تمہیں وہی چیز دینے جا رہا ہوں جس کی تمہیں ضرورت ہے۔ وہ یہودی تھے، فرق صرف میڈیم میں تھا۔ موت یہودیوں کے ہاتھوں نہیں بلکہ فطرت کے ہاتھوں حام صاحب یہ مولا مینا حسن میرے ہاتھ سے بولے تھے۔ الائی کا پہلا نکتہ کہتا ہے۔ آپ نے سنا ہے کہ آپ نے کیا یقین کیا اگر ایسا کیا جاتا ہے، تو یہ یہودی کا معاملہ ہے کہ کون؟ موت دینا چاہتا تھا تو اللہ نے بھی دے دیا۔ اگر میں تمہیں موت دوں گا تو مجھے تمہیں خوشخبری سنانے کا موقع ملے گا۔ آپ کی ہر بات کا جواب دیں۔ میں آپ کو یہ دوں گا اور آپ کو بتاؤں گا کہ اس میں کہاں ہے۔ میں کنفیوز ہوں، سب سے پہلے یہ بتاؤ چلو پھر سے استاد امامی کو لیتے ہیں۔ اس لفظ کا ترجمہ کیا ہے آپ کیا کہتے ہیں اس با تمم کا کیا مطلب ہے یعنی ساری بات لے لو یہ سب لینے کے لیے سب سے پہلے ہمیں یہ سمجھنا چاہیے۔ عربی زبان کے بارے میں یہ سمجھنا ضروری ہے۔ کہ بہت سے علماء کا کہنا ہے کہ اس لفظ کا اصل معنی یہ ہے اس لفظ کا اصل معنی ہے جو اگر ایسا ہے تو بھی اس کے الفاظ کی کوئی قیمت نہیں ہے۔ کسی بھی لفظ کی حقیقت کیا ہے؟ لسگنا پر بحث اچھی ہے یعنی اہل علم اس لفظ کا استعمال دیکھ کر عقاب کو یہ معلوم ہوتا ہے۔ کہا جاتا ہے کہ دراصل یہ الفاظ یہاں سے آئے ہیں۔ یہ لسان یات بحث بہت زیادہ تنازعہ پیدا کر رہی ہے۔ مجھے لگا جیسے لفظ کے معنی پر بحث ہو رہی ہے۔ یہ استعمال فیصلہ کرے گا، آپ کو بتانا بہتر ہوگا۔ اس تصویر کو ہر ایک کے لیے استعمال کرنا ضروری ہوگا۔ کرے گا۔ یعنی اس معنی میں یہ لوگ استعمال کرتے ہیں۔ عرب میں ایسے لوگ ہیں جو اس کا اظہار کرتے ہیں۔ کیا عرب میں کلام کا کوئی ثبوت موجود ہے؟ میں یہاں اصول بیان کروں گا اور یہ ہے۔ کہ جس لمحے آپ عربی زبان بولنے میں ناکام ہوجاتے ہیں۔ جب آپ اسے دیکھتے ہیں تو آپ کو پہلے اسے دیکھنا چاہیے۔ کیا رشتہ ہے جس سے وہ مانتی تھی دینا اس کا مطلب یہ نہیں ہے کہ آپ نے کوئی لفظ استعمال کیا ہے۔ آپ پیسے لے سکتے ہیں اور جہاں چاہیں استعمال کر سکتے ہیں۔ دیا تم اس کے سارے رشتے دیکھو گی بلم تین رشتے ہیں یعنی یا ان کے معانی ہو سکتا ہے کوئی امر ہو رہا ہو یا اس کا مفہوم کچھ ہو۔ یہ بن رہا ہوگا یا اس کا مفلس انسان بن رہا ہے۔ زندگی بچانے والے کی طرح کام کرنے والا کوئی ضرور ہے، مجھے بتائیں کہ وہ ہے۔ اگر بنایا جا رہا ہے تو جب ناکام ہو جائے تو پھر ان تینوں صورتوں میں اس کے مختلف معنی ہیں۔ یہ اس کے ساتھ ہوتا ہے، یعنی کسی ایسے شخص کے ساتھ جو ناکام ہو جاتا ہے۔ اگر آپ اس یا کسی دوسرے آئی ایم کا مطلب جاننا چاہتے ہیں۔ پھر آپ کو بتانا پڑے گا کہ عرب کے لوگ آپ اسے کس مافو میں استعمال کرتے ہیں؟ میں آپ سے پوچھتا ہوں کہ کیا آپ اب اس کو دیکھتے ہیں؟ یہ ناکامی ہے، ناکامی وہ چیز ہے جو استعمال کی گئی تھی۔ اس طرح انہوں نے یہ کیا کیا آپ جانتے ہیں کہ عربی لگت کی کیا حیثیت ہے؟ لیکن وہ کہتا ہے۔ آیاوا کا مطلب ہے اگر جو صحیح ہے وہ لافانی ہے۔ میں نے کچھ نہیں کیا یا تو وہ امر رہے گا یا وہ امر رہے گا یا اگر یہ ٹھیک ہے تو میں کہوں گا کہ یہ مفن بن جائے گا۔ تو اس کا مطلب یہ ہوگا کہ آپ نے پورا حق لے لیا ہے۔ دیکھو ٹھیک ہے یہاں اتم کے معنی ہیں لیکن لافانی امر کے ساتھ یہ فرد کے ساتھ نہیں ہے۔ مجید ایک مثال دیتے ہیں۔ L کا مطلب ہے کہ میں نے وہ سب کچھ فالا سے لیا ہے۔ اس پر میرا حق تھا، مجید نے اسے بتایا اس کے بعد وہ کہتے ہیں کہ یہ طویل عرصے تک ناکام رہے گی۔ یہ اس کے لیے بھی استعمال ہوتا ہے یعنی وزن کا مسئلہ بلگا بستک بالا کیا ہے؟ تو انجام کو پہنچ گیا اے آخر کے ساتھ والے کیا ہم ماری کے ساتھ پیدا ہوئے ہیں یا کسی اور کے ساتھ نہیں؟ مستقبل میں مثال دینا اچھا ہو گا۔ یہ بھی کہا جاتا ہے کہ ان سب کا تعلق ایک ہی برادری سے ہے۔ پوری آبادی کا شمار کیا گیا۔ یہ سب کمیونٹی کی طرف سے قبول کیا جاتا ہے، جس میں یہ ناکام ہو جاتا ہے اور آخر میں لا کہتا ہے۔ جدان کی خوشنودی کے ساتھ یعنی جب اللہ اس کی فائل بنے گی اور آدمی اس کا مفہو ہوگا۔ تو اس کا مطلب ہے مجھے موت دینا، اب بتاؤ دیکھو، طاقت مضبوط تھی، لیکن اللہ نے اسے اس کا دیا میں نے اسے اٹھایا، یہ وہی ہے جو یہاں استعمال کیا گیا تھا دیکھو کون ہے یہ مٹھ فال اللہ کہو لیکن میں آپ کو اپنی جان دینے والا ہوں اور میں آپ کو اپنی جان دوں گا۔ ایس ماسی یعنی ضمیر کون ہے، یہ اس کا لقب ہے، ہے نا؟ muth اس کا کیا مطلب ہے صدنا مسجد بطور سلام چنانچہ جب عربی میں لفظ ‘فل’ لکھا جاتا ہے۔ اللہ ہے اور اس کی تجویز کے طور پر کسی شخص یا جانور کا ذکر اگر لجمہ ہے تو اس کا معنی صرف یہی ہوگا۔ عربوں کو اس کے علاوہ کسی اور چیز کا علم نہیں۔ اگر اس کا کوئی دوسرا مطلب ہو تو اسے یہاں آزمائیں۔ اگر یہ کیا جاتا ہے تو یہ اداس فلوگا یعنی یہ ہوگا۔ میں آپ کو اپنی زبان سے ادب اور شائستگی کے ساتھ الوداع کروں گا۔ میری گزارش ہے کہ لفظ کا اصل مفہوم یہی ہے۔ حقیقت یہ ہے کہ یہ سب لسگنا کے بارے میں ایک بحث ہے، یہ یہ بتانے کے لیے کیا جاتا ہے کہ الفاظ میں معنی موجود ہیں۔ یہ ایک ہی زبان والے کیسے پیدا ہو رہے ہیں؟ مجھے پرواہ نہیں ہے کہ میں اسے کیسے استعمال کر رہا ہوں۔ جب بھی آپ کو پیشاب کرنے کا احساس ہوتا تو میں پیشاب کرتا تھا۔ اگر تم چاہو تو تمہیں مجھے شرم سے بتانا پڑے گا۔ یہ لفظ کس مزاج میں استعمال ہوتا ہے؟ حقیقت کچھ بھی ہو، اگر حقیقت میں اگر استعمال کیا جائے تو استعمال کی مثال دیں۔ دیکھو صاحب اک مٹی نے کیا کیا ہے۔ استعمال کی مثالیں دے کر اس کی وضاحت کی گئی ہے۔ اگر اس کا مفعول بنایا جائے گا تو اس کا مطلب ہوگا۔ اگر اس کا مفن بنایا جائے تو اس کا مطلب ہو گا۔ اگر یہ ایشو بنتا ہے تو وہ مان جائیں گے۔ لیکن اللہ اس کا فائل ہے اور انسان اس کا اگر وہ بے ہوش ہے تو اس کا مطلب ہے اس کی قبض ہے۔ میں نے اس کی روح قبض کی اور اسے مرنے دیا، یہ میری غلطی تھی۔ ہمارے موجودہ دور میں ایسے لوگ بہت ہیں۔ جس نے لوظا القرآن کی تلاوت بھی کی۔ ہمیں کتابیں لکھنی چاہئیں اور قرآن کی وضاحت کرنی چاہیے۔ ان کی بنیادی غلطی یہ ہے کہ وہ کسی لفظ کی حقیقت کو نہ سمجھ سکے۔ یا جب اس کا راوی بیان کیا جا رہا ہو۔ تو اس کا کیا مطلب ہے، لفظ کی حقیقت یہ ایک ماہر لیزا نیا آپ کو لانے کی کوشش کر رہی ہے۔ آپ کو بتاتا ہے تاکہ آپ لفظ کو پہچان سکیں یہ جاننے کے لیے کہ اس میں معنی کیسے پیدا ہوتے ہیں۔ یہ ہمیشہ کس معنی میں استعمال ہوتا رہا ہے؟ ان کے استعمال کا فیصلہ اہل زبان کرتے ہیں۔ فیصلہ کرتا ہے اور یہ بھی نہیں ہو سکتا کہ آپ اس لفظ کے ساتھ کوئی گالی استعمال نہیں ہوئی۔ کیا اس کے منہ میں کوئی تبدیلی ہے؟ وہ شی کا وہی معنی دیتا ہے جو امر ہے۔ ایک معنی دیتا ہے اور آپ یہ سب سمجھ سکتے ہیں۔ اسے لافانی کے معنی میں تبدیل کریں اور اسے اپنے ساتھ لے جائیں۔ شی کے معنی لافانی کے ساتھ لیں اور وہ جو لافانی ہے اور اس کا مطلب ہے کہ وہ اسے راجل کے ساتھ لے جائے۔ عربی زبان جاننے والوں کے لیے یہ ممکن نہیں۔ عربی زبان اس کے درد کو کیسے جانتی ہے۔ یہ کام کرتا ہے، وہ اس کے بارے میں سوچ بھی نہیں سکتے میں اس کی تصویر بھی نہیں بنا سکتا، میں آپ کو یہ بتاتا ہوں۔ بعد میں استاد امام نے یہ غلطی کیسے کی؟ ایسا لگتا ہے کہ بڑے سے بڑے آدمی بھی غلطیاں کرتے ہیں۔ وہ خود ایک موقع پر فرمایا کرتے تھے۔ جامعہ میں مولانا عبدالرحمٰن محدث کے زیر سایہ پڑھایا مبارک پوری جن سے حدیث پڑھی ہے۔ جب میں نے اس کے سامنے غلطی کی تو اس نے کہا۔ بھئی کبھی کبھی خالص گھوڑا بھی پھسل جاتا ہے۔ اس میں کوئی شک نہیں کہ میں نے خود زبانی کلامی سنا ہے۔ میں نے یہ رمضان اسرار ان سے سیکھے ہیں۔ اس سے ہی میں نے سمجھا ہے کہ زبان کیسے کام کرتی ہے۔ Lugat Mufar Dat کے ساتھ کیسے کام کرتا ہے۔ جملوں کے معانی کی تشریح کیسے کی جاتی ہے۔ اس وجہ سے کہ ان کی تعریف کیسے کی جاتی ہے، وہ کے وضع کردہ اصولوں کی روشنی میں میں کہہ رہا ہوں کہ یہ الفاظ انسانوں کے لیے ہیں۔ اکش با تمم کے معنی میں استعمال نہیں ہوا۔ ایسا ہونے کی کوئی مثال نہیں ملتی اب آپ آئیں قرآن مجید میں اور پھر دیکھیں کہ قرآن یہ لفظ مجید میں کتنی بار استعمال ہوا ہے۔ ہوا ہے یعنی یہ وہ الفاظ ہیں جو اس سورہ آل عمران میں استعمال ہوئے ہیں۔ قرآن میں طافہ کا نام ہے اور اس کے علاوہ بھی بہت سے نام ہیں۔ یہ پیشاب میں استعمال ہونے والا فیل ہے۔ قرآن مجید میں درجنوں مقامات پر اس کا ذکر ہے۔ ٹھیک ہے، یہ کچھ عجیب لفظ ہے جو استعمال کیا گیا ہے نہیں یہ نادر لفظ نہیں ہے۔ شج لفظ نہیں ہے اور یہ معلوم ہے۔ قرآن مجید اپنے بارے میں یہی دعویٰ کرتا ہے۔ کہ وہ عبارت عربی زبان میں نازل ہوئی ہے یعنی جب وہ کسی چیز کے بارے میں بات کرتا ہے تو وہ سب سے مشہور اور حقیقی آدمی ہوتا ہے۔ اپنے معروف الفاظ کو اپناتا ہے۔ وہ اس لفظ کو اہمیت دیتا ہے۔ میں نے اس کے بارے میں تفصیلات کہاں استعمال کی ہیں؟ میں اسے آپ کے سامنے رکھوں گا اور پھر میں فیصلہ کریں کہ آیا یہ لفظ قرآن پاک میں ہے؟ کسی اور معنی میں لیا جا سکتا ہے۔ آئیے ایک ایک کر کے ہر سورہ کو دیکھتے ہیں، پہلی سورہ نساء کا مستطیل 97 وہ لوگ جن کو فرشتوں نے اس حالت میں دیکھا ہے۔ کیا ہم اپنی جانوں پر لعنت ڈالنے کے لیے خود کو قربان کر دیں گے؟ آپ نے تمام تعبیریں پڑھی ہوں گی۔ سارا غصہ نکال کر یہ دیکھو یا کسی نے انہیں فرشتہ سمجھا اور کہا کہ وہ مر گئے؟ ہم دیں گے ایک ہی استعمال ایسا ہوا اور وہ اس سے پوچھیں گے کہ تم کس حال میں ہو؟ آئیے آگے بڑھتے ہیں، یہ سورہ انعام کی آیت نمبر 61 ہے۔ اس وقت تک جائیں جب تک کوئی مر نہ جائے۔ جاؤ، ہمارے فرشتے اسے نجات دیتے ہیں۔ ٹھیک ہے اب دیکھو مت جاؤ یہ حروف تہجی ہے اور اس کے بعد اعلان ہوا کہ موت کے وقت وہ وقت آتا ہے جب موت کی گھڑی آ جاتی ہے۔ اگر ہاں تو کیا ہوتا ہے جب ہم اسے اپنے خاندان کو دیتے ہیں۔ بالکل اسی معنی میں اور اس میں کوئی کمی نہیں ہے۔ سورہ محمد میں اس کے بعد ایسا نہ کریں۔ دیکھیں اس وقت کیا ہوتا ہے۔ فرشتے انہیں منہ کے بل موت دیں گے۔ اور انہیں پیٹھ پر مارا یہ سر محمد سر محمد کے ستائیسویں کو ہوا۔ باد مائدہ کی آیت نمبر 117 دیکھیں یہ اس مسالے کا پھل ہے لیکن یہ وہی پھل ہے۔ میں نے اسے وہاں چیٹنگ کے دوران استعمال کیا ہے۔ کہ جب اللہ نے مجھے اٹھایا ایک موقع آیا جب اللہ نے مجھے آسمان پر بلایا اسے لے لیا اور اسی کا استعمال کیا اے خدا، جب تو نے مجھے مرنے دیا۔ دی تو آپ ہی ہیں ان پر نظر رکھنے والے صاحب نالہ دیکھو سر ایل کی آیت نمبر 28 ہے۔ اے یہ وہ لوگ ہیں جن پر موت کے فرشتے اور فرشتے ہیں۔ اس صورتحال میں ہم اپنی زندگیاں داؤ پر لگا دیتے ہیں۔ میں اسے ہوتا دیکھ رہا ہوں۔ اسی باب کی آیت نمبر 32، کیا کہتی ہے۔ یہ وہ لوگ ہیں جن کو فرشتے موت دیتے ہیں۔ گویا وہ ان کے استقبال کے لیے وہاں کھڑا ہوگا۔ آپ پاکیزہ ہیں، یہاں آ، اللہ آپ کو سلامت رکھے وہ سلامت رہیں سورہ یونس یس کی آیت نمبر 46 میں ختم نبوت کے بارے میں کہا گیا ہے کہ اگر آپ کی برادری کے لوگ اس سے انکار کر رہے ہیں۔ پھر دو صورتوں میں سے ایک صورت ہو گی یا عذاب جو ہمیں ملے گا۔ کہ وہ آپ کی آنکھوں سے بتا رہا ہے۔ کے سامنے لے لو آؤ یا مرو گے پھر مر جاؤ گے۔ یہ قواعد کے مطابق بکسوا کے معنی میں استعمال ہوتا ہے۔ پھر اس کے بعد سورہ رعد سورہ رات کی آیت نمبر 40 اس میں بھی وہی مواد ہے۔ یہاں بھی بالکل وہی چیز ہے۔ رسالت ما سور کے معاملے میں پھر غلطی ہوئی ہے۔ مستطیل وہی الفاظ وہی چیز دوبارہ استعمال کی گئی۔ اس کے بعد سورہ الفضل کی آیت ہے۔ 50 لا ہری کاش تم دیکھو جب ان چاندنی میں فرشتے نمودار ہوتے ہیں۔ ان کے چہروں پر اور پیٹھ پر مارتے وقت اور کہیں گے جب آگ کا سبزہ چکھیں گے۔ عزاب کا مزہ جناب میں نے جمار میں 4 دیکھے ہیں۔ اللہ لوگوں کی جان چھین لیتا ہے۔ جس وقت موت آئے تو یہاں بھی اس کا استعمال کیا گیا اور مزید تی لام من یعنی نیند میں نے یہ بھی کہا کہ اللہ ایسا ہی کرتا ہے۔ میں مستقبل میں اچھا کروں گا، نیند میں بھی رکوع کروں گا۔ کب ہوتا ہے، اسی لیے قرآن مجید میں ہے۔ یہ اس کے لیے بھی استعمال ہوتا ہے، منتخب کردہ دیکھیں آپ نے حدیث میں دیکھا ہوگا کہ ہمارے پاس نماز ہے۔ وہ کونسی دعا ہے جو ہمیں صبح اٹھتے ہی سکھائی گئی ہے؟ جب میں نیند سے بیدار ہوتا ہوں تو اللہ سے دعا کرتا ہوں۔ شکر ادا کرتے ہوئے، ال حمد اللہ آیا میں اللہ تعالیٰ کا شکر گزار ہوں جس نے مجھے عطا کیا۔ اس نے مجھے مارنے کے بعد میں زندہ تھا۔ یہاں موت کا لفظ استعمال ہوا ہے۔ تو لفظ موت، لفظ موت بھی نیند کے لیے ہے۔ یہ مجاجی تبر سے کیا مستعمل ہے؟ لفظ ایک چیز ہے، یہ سب سے پہلے مزاج کو اپناتا ہے۔ پھر اس کے بعد ایک اور مزہ کرتا ہے۔ ہم بہت سے مواقع سے فائدہ اٹھاتے ہیں۔ وہ اوپر کہتے ہیں کہ آدمی سو رہا ہے اور اٹھ رہا ہے۔ تو وہ کہتے ہیں کہ ہم مر چکے ہیں۔ پس یہی تعبیر اللہ تعالیٰ نے بھی دی ہے۔ اس تفسیر کی مثال قرآن پاک میں بھی موجود ہے۔ یہ موجود ہے ہم آگے چلتے ہیں اور پھر اس کے بعد اس نے کہا سر گمنام میں وہ ہوں جو تمہیں رات کو موت دوں گا۔ یہ نیند کے لئے ایک تنگ گرفت دیتا ہے پھر قرآن کہتا ہے کہ وہ لوٹتا ہے۔ اگر یہ تمہیں دیا جائے تو موت سے ملاقات ہو گی۔ اگر ایک جیسا چہرہ نظر آئے تو اس کے لیے بھی یہی لفظ استعمال ہوتا ہے۔ اللہ نے استعمال کیا لیکن ہر حال میں اس کا ارادہ وہی رہتا ہے جس کے لیے یہ پہلے استعمال کیا گیا ہے جناب جی ہاں آیت 104 لیکن میں اللہ کی عبادت کرتا ہوں۔ اور اللہ جو تمہیں موت دیتا ہے کی آیت 7 ہے۔ اے اللہ وہی ہے جس نے تجھے پیدا کیا۔ وہ تمہیں موت دے گا اور وہ بھی تم میں سے ہے۔ جو پھر بڑھاپے اور آخری عمر کی طرف لوٹتا ہے۔ دیا جاتا ہے یا باپ کو واپس کیا جاتا ہے۔ سورہ سجدہ کی آیت نمبر 11 ان سے کہو کہ موت کا فرشتہ تمہیں مار ڈالے گا۔ دے گا جس کے بیٹے کو بھی سور نساء کا بیٹا بنایا گیا ہے۔ آیت 15 ہے زنا کرنے والی عورتوں کے بارے میں مجھے بتایا گیا ہے کہ وہ اپنے گھروں میں بند ہیں۔ کرو یہاں تک کہ اس میں بھی ان کو موت آجائے بالکل وہی پھل استعمال کیا جاتا ہے۔ دیکھا یہاں تک کہ جب ہمارے نبی، ہمارے فرشتے جب وہ آئیں گے اور ان کی آخری رسومات ادا کریں گے تو وہ کہیں گے۔ جن کو تم خدا کے سوا پکارتے تھے۔ کہاں گئے آپ بھی دیکھیں سورہ آل استعمال ہوتی تھی۔ عمران کا 193 میرے پاس ربنا ہے۔ اس کو پڑھنے میں بھی فرو بہت مشہور ہے۔ دیکھو، اس کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ ہمیں اپنی آخری سانسیں چکی کے ساتھ دینا اس میں 126 مستطیل ہیں۔ اللہ تعالیٰ ہمیں صبر کی توفیق عطا فرمائے ہمیں ایسی موت دے کہ ہم مسلمان ہوں۔ یوسف صاحب اے اللہ میں مسلمان ہوں۔ موت دے اور صالح سورہ حج کے ساتھ ملا دے۔ میں ہے اور نہ ہی تم میں سے کوئی ایسا ہے جسے موت دی جائے۔ وہ بھی ہے جو بڑھاپے کو واپس لاتی ہے۔ میں پھر سارہ کے پاس جاتا ہوں۔ آپ کو اسی موڈ میں دیکھو کچھ جنہیں موت دی جاتی ہے، عورتوں کی موت اس کے بیوہ ہونے کے مسائل، قرآن پاک کے مطابق میں ابھی یہاں آئی ہوں، خاص کر اس کے شوہر جب میں اس دنیا سے چلا جاؤں تو مجھے اور جناب کو دیکھنا بعینہ یہی لفظ بکری میں بھی استعمال ہوتا تھا۔ وہ ہیں جو تم میں سے مرتے ہیں اور اپنی بیوی کو پیچھے چھوڑ دو یہ آیت قرآن کریم میں استعمال ہونی چاہیے۔ ہاں ایک نہیں دو نہیں تین نہیں ہیں۔ ہر جگہ چوکے نہیں ہوتے یہ اسی ماں میں ہے۔ اسے موت دینے کے لیے تفریح ​​کے طور پر استعمال کیا گیا ہے۔ تاہم اسے سونے کے لیے بھی استعمال کیا جا سکتا ہے۔ اور قرآن پاک میں دو مقامات ہیں جن میں یہ ہے۔ یہ مافو میں بھی استعمال ہوتا ہے کیونکہ اس میں قبض کی صورت بھی ہے۔ اگر لفظ کی حقیقت یہی ہے تو سوال یہ ہے کہ عربی زبان میں اتنا عام اور مشہور لفظ ہر کوئی یہ لفظ استعمال کر رہا ہے، آپ وفدے کی کوئی بھی کتاب اٹھائیں اور اسے ہر جگہ استعمال کریں۔ آپ کہہ سکتے ہیں کہ فلاں فلاں عظیم آدمی تھا۔ muth fa اس کے بعد آپ سورج کو بتا رہے ہیں۔ ایسی صورت میں عافیہ فلاں فلاں، اس لفظ سے آپ آپ اپنی اردو میں اس کا ذکر کر رہے ہیں۔ یہ لفظ ‘وفات دے’ میں بھی استعمال ہوتا ہے di so عربی زبان میں آپ کی زبان میں ہر اس جگہ استعمال ہونے والے لفظ کا یہی مفہوم ہے۔ لیکن اس میں کوئی شک نہیں ہے۔ وقت اس لفظ کو اب مفلر بنا دے گا۔ البتہ اس میں دوسرے معنی پیدا ہوتے ہیں۔ میں نے ان سب کو آپ کے سامنے پیش کر دیا ہے۔ اسے پیپ کے طور پر رکھا ہے لیکن یہ ضروری ہے۔ کیا یہ مفلر ہے یا کوئی چیز ہے یا کوئی امر ہو یا کوئی بھی معاملہ، انسان اس سے متاثر ہوگا۔ اللہ یہ فائل کرے گا، اس کا ایک ہی مطلب ہے، قبض اللہ نے اس کی روح قبض کر لی ہے۔ عربی زبان اس کی بالکل اجازت نہیں دیتی کہ اب اسے یہاں کوئی اور ماں مل جائے۔ ان تمام سوالوں کا جواب دینے کے لیے حاضر ہوں۔ استاد امام نے جو کچھ میرے سامنے رکھا ہے میں ٹھیک ہوں۔ جناب ان کے پاس آنے سے پہلے ایک بات اور بتاتا چلوں ذرا وضاحت فرمائیں، آپ نے جو کہا وہ قرآن ہے۔ مجید نے اسے سونے کے لیے بھی دو جگہ استعمال کیا۔ لہذا اگر ہم اسے یہاں استعمال کرتے ہیں۔ لیکن اس میں داخل ہوں کیونکہ وہ آدمی بھی وہاں ہے۔ لڑکا صرف راجو کی وجہ سے ناکام ہو رہا ہے۔ طفا کا لفظ استعمال ہو رہا ہے اور والا فائل اللہ ہے مفل بند ہے راہ بے خوابی رات ہے تو یہاں اس کا کیا مطلب؟ لیکن اسے قبول نہیں کیا جا سکتا، یعنی ہم یہاں نیند کا احساس کیوں نہیں کر سکتے؟ شاید اس لیے کہ کرینہ دونوں جگہ موجود ہوں۔ جب کوئی لفظ استعمال ہونے لگتا ہے۔ ایک مفن میں پھر اگر آپ اسے دوسرے مفن میں لے جائیں۔ اگر آپ میزیں مجھ پر پھیرنا چاہتے ہیں تو آپ کرینہ کو لے آئیں دونوں جگہیں ہیں، ایک جگہ دیکھو، یہ فیس ہے۔ میرے دماغ میں اچھا ہے، وہ الفاط آ گئے ہیں، بتاؤ وہ اللہ ہے جس پر وہ سو رہے ہیں۔ وہ اپنی جان دے دیتا ہے، یہی الفاظ دوسری جگہوں پر بھی ہیں۔ یعنی اگر بلی رات کو مر جائے تو ہم بھی اس طرح وہ کہتے ہیں کہ میں نے آپ کے لیے دعا کی تھی۔ ایک مثال دی: جب میں صبح اٹھتا ہوں تو یہ دعا پڑھتا ہوں۔ اور میں جانتا ہوں کہ خدا کے نبی مجھے صبح سویرے اٹھنا اور مطالعہ کرنا سکھایا ہے، تاکہ کبھی کبھار میری رپورٹیں کرینہ میں بدل جاتی ہیں۔ کسی بھی وقت یہ اس کے اس عقیدے کی پیروی نہیں کرتا ہے کہ اللہ تالہ مجھے پہلے بھی مار چکا ہے۔ اس کا مطلب ہے کہ ظاہر ہے موت کا لفظ تھا۔ رات کو سونے کے لئے استعمال کیا جاتا ہے لفظ حیات صبح کے وقت استعمال ہو رہا ہے۔ احمد اللہ آیا کے لیے لیکن موت اور وصال کے الفاظ مزاحیہ انداز میں استعمال ہوتے ہیں۔ یہ دنیایں سونے کے لیے استعمال ہوتی ہیں۔ کئی زبانوں میں استعمال ہوتے ہیں۔ عربی میں بھی استعمال ہوتے ہیں۔ میں پھر وہی کہوں گا کہ جب آپ اگر آپ کسی لفظ کا مطلب بتانا چاہتے ہیں تو آپ کو بتانا پڑے گا کہ اہلِ زبان یہ میں یہ قرآن کہاں استعمال کروں؟ درجنوں اقامے مجید صاحب نے آپ کے سامنے رکھے ہیں۔ انا کی دراز ہے، الفاظ بھی لمبے ہو گئے ہیں۔ لیکن کیوں کہ قرآن مجید موجود ہے۔ اس کے اندر ایک معروف استعمال ہوتا ہے جسے آپ اس کی جگہ استعمال کر سکتے ہیں۔ اس کے لیے کرینہ کیا ہے؟ یہ ہے جو آپ بیان کر رہے ہیں۔ جن کو استاد امام نے نقل کیا ہے۔ میں آپ سے ان میں سے ہر ایک کے بارے میں پوچھوں گا کہ آیا مجھ سے غلطی ہوئی ہے لیکن یہ ممکن نہیں کہ آپ کسی لفظ کے معنی بیان کریں اور پھر وہ کہتا ہے کہ میں اس لفظ کے لیے یہ معنی پیدا کر سکتا ہوں۔ میں حقیقت کو اپنے سامنے رکھ کر یہ درست کر رہا ہوں۔ لفظ کی حقیقت کو سامنے رکھ کر معنی پیدا کرنا اے اہلِ کلام تمہیں اس کا اختیار نہیں ہے۔ زبان کسی بھی معنوں میں استعمال ہوتی ہے۔ ان کو اپنے سامنے رکھ کر آپ الفاظ کی حقیقت بیان کر سکتے ہیں۔ ہو سکتا ہے کہ یہ حقیقت اس کے برعکس ہو۔ اسے لفظ کی سمجھ کے لیے بیان کیا گیا ہے۔ اسے لفظوں میں ڈھالنا ہے۔ اس کی وجہ سے معنی میں کوئی تبدیلی نہیں آتی لفظی معنی کیا تھا اور کہاں سے شروع ہوا؟ ہوا اور کیا اسے مستقبل میں دوبارہ استعمال کیا جائے گا کیونکہ میں نے کہا کہ یہ بے چین محسوس ہوا، اس کا مطلب ہے کہ آپ کہا جاتا ہے کہ عربی زبان میں الفاظ میرے اندر معنی کیسے پیدا ہو گئے ہیں۔ بہت سے لوگوں نے یہ کارنامہ انجام دیا۔ کہ اس نے لفظ کی حقیقت پر بحث کو آگے بڑھایا رکھا کہ وہ نہیں جانتا تھا کہ یہ لاسگنا ہے۔ ایک بحث ہے اور اس کے بعد آپ نے اپنی طرف سے کیا کیا؟ آپ نے لفظ کا ایک مطلب کیا، ٹھیک ہے، لفظ سالا۔ یہی کچھ قرآن میں لفظ زکوٰۃ کے ساتھ ہوا ہے۔ یہ مجید کی اصلاح کی وجہ سے حج کے ساتھ ہوا۔ یہ معاملہ ملائکہ کی باتوں سے ہوا۔ یہ عشق ہوا ہے، مجھے کسی ایسے شخص سے محبت ہو گئی ہے جو زبان سے آشنا ہو۔ اگر کوئی شخص ایسا نہیں کرسکتا تو اس کی وجہ یہ ہے۔ لفظ کی حقیقت کیا ہے، جو لفظ کے اندر ہے۔ وہ کیا چیز تھی جس نے ہر چیز کو قابل قدر بنا دیا؟ میں نے یہ سمجھا ہے کہ لیزا نیاڈ یہ جاننا چاہتی ہے۔ ٹھیک ہے لیکن یہ لفظ کس معنی میں استعمال ہوا؟ اس کے لیے آپ کو اہل ثوبان کو بتانا پڑے گا۔ اس کا استعمال کہاں سے ہوا ہے۔ اگر آپ استعمال کی مثال دیں گے تو آپ کی بات ہوگی۔ یہ بہت سخت ہوگا اور آپ کے سامنے ایک ماہر ہوگا۔ لغت نے اس کے استعمال کی مثالیں دے کر وضاحت کی۔ اگر اسے دیا جائے کہ اس کا حق تلف کیا جائے گا تو وہ اسے قبول کرے گا۔ اگر وہ اس کا مفن بن جائے تو میں یہ قبول کروں گا۔ اور جب اللہ فائل کرے گا تو ایسا ہی ہوگا۔ اور اگر لوگ اس کے دشمن ہو جائیں تو وہ تخت پر قبضہ کر لے گا۔ ٹھیک ہے جناب میرا مطلب یہ ہے کہ آخری بات یہ ہے۔ براہِ کرم مجھے نقطے کے بارے میں بتائیں کہ جتنی آیات ہیں۔ آپ نے یہاں بہت ساری آیات پڑھی تھیں۔ ان میں درجنوں قرآن مجید ہیں، حالانکہ آپ ظاہر ہے کہ سننے والے دیکھیں گے کہ علماء ان آیات میں لفظ طاف کا کیا معنی ہے؟ آپ یہ کر رہے ہیں لیکن وہاں آپ کے علم کی حد تک کیا علمائے کرام بھی موت کے معنی پر بات کر رہے ہیں؟ دوسری جگہوں پر اس میں فرق ہے۔ آپ اس پر یقین نہیں کر سکتے اور نہ ہی آج تک کسی نے ایسا کیا ہے۔ ٹھیک ہے، کیونکہ وہ قدر بدل جائے گی۔ اگر فرشتے موت دیتے ہیں تو اس کا کیا مطلب ہے؟ فرشتے کہیں بھی کچھ نہیں کرنا چاہتے آپ کوئی بھی ترجمہ اٹھا سکتے ہیں یعنی بریلوی۔ علماء کا ترجمہ علماء کا ترجمہ مولانا اداس ابلا صاحب موڈینلم رافع بھی مسیح پر یقین رکھتا ہے۔ لیکن ایک موقع پر میں نے یہ الفاظ بھی کہے۔ میں نے آپ کو نہیں بتایا کہ یہ کہاں استعمال ہوا ہے۔ کیا کسی نے تمم کا مطلب بیان کیا ہے؟ مطلب کوئی شخص پوری چیز لے لے کیا آپ نے اس لفظ کو مکمل طور پر لیا ہے؟ یہ حقیقت ہے، اس کے قبول ہونے سے کوئی فرق نہیں پڑتا جب آپ اسے اس کے ساتھ فائل کریں گے تو یہ مفت ہوگا۔ میں اس کا مفن لاتا ہوں، پھر بتاؤں گا۔ اہلِ زباں کو دیکھو، یہ کلام اس طرح ہے۔ یہ وہی طریقہ ہے جسے ہم استعمال کرتے ہیں۔ میں نے پرویز صاحب کے طریقوں کے بارے میں سنا ہے۔ لیکن میں نے تبصرہ کرتے ہوئے آپ کو خود بتایا استاد امام نے کہا کہ وہ عربی زبان بولتے ہیں۔ وہ کیا چیز ہے جو تم نے گھر بیٹھ کر بنائی ہے۔ جو چیز بنائی گئی ہے وہی لفظ کی حقیقت ہے۔ جو اس کے سامنے اپنے جذبات کا اظہار کرتے ہیں۔ اسے رکھ کر ہم نے لفظ میں نئے معنی پیدا کیے ہیں۔ آپ ایسا نہیں کر سکتے کیونکہ آپ عربی بولتے ہیں۔ اگر یہ اردو زبان ہے تو آپ مجھے بتائیں گے کہ یہاں یہ ہے۔ اس جملے میں جو لفظ استعمال ہوا ہے وہ ہمارا ہے۔ اردو میں اس کی مثال دیکھیں: لفظ انتکال یہ ٹھیک ہے، ایک جگہ سے موت کی حقیقت کیا ہے؟ ہم دوسری جگہ جا رہے ہیں لیکن جس لمحے آپ میرے ساتھ ہیں۔ وہ گھر آتے ہیں اور مجھ سے پوچھتے ہیں کہ میرے والد کہاں ہیں۔ سر نظر نہیں آرہا اور میں بتا رہا ہوں۔ اس دن میرے والد کا انتقال ہوگیا۔ کیا اس جملے کا کوئی دوسرا مطلب ہو سکتا ہے؟ حالانکہ لفظ موت اور لفظ فوری قتل وجود کا لفظ دوسرے فقروں میں بھی استعمال ہوتا ہے۔ اگر میں اسے بتاؤں تو یہ اردو زبان میں ہے۔ اگر میں اسے استعمال کرنا چاہتا ہوں تو کرینہ کو لے آؤ کیا ہوگا میں کہوں گا والد کا انتقال ملتان سے لاہور آیا اس نے کہا ہے اور یہ تعریف کا جملہ یا طنز ہے۔ تفن تبا کی سزا یا سزا کو سمجھا جائے گا۔ پھر بھی، میں اس طرح کا لفظ استعمال نہیں کروں گا۔ اگر ممکن ہو تو اصل چیز زبان بولنا ہے۔ وقت کا لفظ کس حالت میں استعمال ہوا؟ غالب نے اسے کس معنی میں استعمال کیا؟ میر نے اسے کس معنی میں استعمال کیا ہے؟ میر امان نے اسے کن معنوں میں استعمال کیا۔ حالی اور شبلی نے اسے کس معنی میں استعمال کیا؟ یہ اہلِ زبان کے استعمال ہیں یا؟ جو چیز اسے مانوس معلوم ہوتی ہے، ہر شخص اسے اپنا لیتا ہے۔ یہ ہماری اردو میں مستعمل ہے۔ اگر ایسا ہے تو پھر لفظ موت کو موت سمجھیں۔ دینے کے معنی میں یا مرنے والے پانی کے معنی میں میں اردو زبان استعمال کرتا ہوں۔ یہ ایک عام لفظ ہے لیکن اس وقت جب آپ اسے جملہ کہتے ہیں۔ اگر آپ حقیقت کی طرف لوٹنا چاہتے ہیں تو کیا آپ اسے کسی اور معنی میں لینا چاہیں گے؟ تم جانا چاہتی ہو تو کرینہ کو جنم دو تو دیکھو جب قرآن مجید نے اسے سونے پر رکھا اگر پھر انکار کے لیے استعمال کیا جائے تو پھر دونوں وہ جگہ جہاں کرینہ کی پیدائش ہوئی جس کے بعد وہ یہ عثمانی میں استعمال ہونے والا کچھ طریقہ ہے۔ آپ کے لیے یہ ممکن نہیں ہے کہ آپ اخراجات برداشت کریں اور اسے بڑھا دیں۔ اگر آپ وہاں سے صحیح معنی نکالیں تو یہ سچ ہے۔ میرا مطلب ہے کہ آپ کو ایک مثال دینی پڑے گی۔ چاہے اس کا استعمال ہو یا نہ ہو پھر میں میں پوری ذمہ داری کے ساتھ کہتا ہوں کہ یہ جب لفظ کی فائل اللہ تعالیٰ اور اس کا اثر تب ہوتا ہے جب انسان اور اس کے پیروکار اس لیے جان کی جان دینے کے سوا یہی چیز رہ گئی ہے۔ یہ کسی مافو میں استعمال نہیں ہوتا، ٹھیک ہے جناب آپ نے بہت خوبصورتی سے اور بڑی تفصیل سے کیا ہے۔ اس لفظ کی وضاحت کہ یہ لفظ استعمال کیا ہے اور استعمال کیا ہے اور یہ طے ہوتا ہے کہ اسے کس کے ساتھ استعمال کیا جا رہا ہے۔ آپ کو بتائے گا کہ لفظ معروف کا کیا مطلب ہے۔ آئیے آگے بڑھتے ہیں اور آج کے ہدف کے اختتام کی طرف ایک ایک کر کے میرے لیے وقت بہت زیادہ ہو رہا ہے۔ اگر میں اسے پڑھتا تو اس کا انکشاف کرتا میں تمہارا استاد امام ہوں، تمہارا استاد لکھتا ہے کہ موت مجھے یقین ہے کہ لوگ آپ کو دوبارہ بھول گئے ہوں گے۔ اسے پڑھیں، میں اسے ابھی دوبارہ پڑھوں گا۔ میں نے صرف ان تمام چیزوں کو قبول کیا جو کیا گیا تھا۔ اسے مشورہ دیا گیا ہے کہ وہ پورا لے لے یہ لفظ کی حقیقت ہے، لفظ کے معنی نہیں۔ ٹھیک ہے اور ان الفاظ کو اپنی حقیقت میں کبھی استعمال نہ کریں۔ کوئی لفظ استعمال نہیں کیا جائے گا یہ دراصل ماہری لسانیہ کی حقیقت ہے۔ درخواست ہے لیکن کچھ نہیں ہوتا زبان کبھی استعمال نہیں کرتی وہ جس بھی مافو میں استعمال کرتے ہیں۔ اس کو ثابت کرنے کے لیے آپ کو ایک مثال دینا پڑے گی۔ اس کے بعد آپ کہہ سکتے ہیں کہ یہ یہ لفظ یہاں اس معنی میں استعمال ہوا ہے۔ لیکن یہ بتاؤ کہ تم ابھی کیا کرنا چاہتے ہو؟ آپ کی بات سے ایک بات ذہن میں آئی جب ہم اردو میں زمین کی بات کرتے ہیں۔ ہمارے گاؤں میں جب وہ ایسا کرتے ہیں۔ خرید و فروخت ہو تو ہم کہتے ہیں کہ زمین کی بات ہے۔ اب ہم زمین کی منتقلی کروانے جا رہے ہیں۔ اگر یہ مانا جائے کہ موت کے وقت کوئی پیدا ہو رہا ہے۔ وہ شخص کھڑا ہوا اور کہا کہ زمین کی منتقلی قبول ہے۔ زمین خالی کرنی ہے تو اب موت کا وقت ہے۔ ہر جگہ مارنے کا کیا مطلب ہے آپ نے بہت اچھی مثال دی ہے، میں یہی کروں گا۔ جو میں آپ کو بتانے کی کوشش کر رہا ہوں وہ یہ ہے کہ دیکھیں دوسرے لفظوں میں، کرینہ اس وقت زمین کے لیے آئیں گی جب وہ اگر اسے استعمال کیا جائے تو اس کا مطلب ملکیت کا ہوگا۔ دستاویز میں تبدیلیاں کرنے سے آپ کو اس مقصد کو حاصل کرنے میں مدد ملے گی۔ اسے وہاں سے اٹھا کر دیکھو، یہ استعمال کے لیے ہے۔ ایسا ہوتا ہے اور اگر یہ انسانوں کے لیے کیا گیا تھا تو کیا انگریزی ہماری اردو کی اجازت نہیں دیتی؟ زبان اس کی اجازت دیتی ہے، ٹھیک ہے؟ اگر آپ ایسا کرتے ہیں تو یہ آپ کو ایسا کرنے کی اجازت دیتا ہے۔ اس لیے میں بار بار درخواست کر رہا ہوں کہ آپ یہ بڑا آدمی ایک زبان میں برا لفظ ایجاد کرے گا۔ یہ جرم ہے اگر تم ایسا کرو گے تو ہم اپنی غلطی مان لیں گے۔ بڑے سے بڑا آدمی بھی علم حاصل کر سکتا ہے۔ فن کی سطح پر غلطیاں ظاہر ہوتی ہیں استاد ایک امام کا درجہ اس قدر غیر معمولی ہے کہ یہ زبان کا ذائقہ کیا ہے، لفظ کو سمجھیں۔ ایک جملہ کیسا جاتا ہے، اس کی تعریف کیا ہے؟ قرآن کا انداز کیا ہے، یہ سب میں نے آپ کو بتا دیا ہے۔ میں نے اس سے سیکھا ہے، اس کا فیضان ہے۔ میں نے ان سے جو کچھ سیکھا ہے، میں نے ان کی باتوں سے بھی سیکھا ہے۔ میں کیا کر رہا ہوں، ہم سب ٹھیک ہیں لکھتے ہیں کہ کرائن جو اس کے خلاف ہے۔ کہ اس کا مطلب ہے موت کی طرف لے جانا یہاں پہلی بار طافہ کا لفظ استعمال ہوا۔ ان میں سے ایک لکھتے ہیں کہ موقع اللہ کا تھا۔ سدنا مسیح علیہ السلام اور ان کے ساتھیوں کی طرف سے کے لیے نصرت کی طرف سے ایک خوشخبری اور وعدہ ہے۔ جمعہ رسول کا سرگوجی اس لافانی کا شہید ہے۔ کہ جب اس کے ساتھیوں نے اسے قتل کرنے کا ارادہ کیا۔ جب انہوں نے ایسا کیا تو اللہ تعالیٰ نے انہیں اپنی حفاظت دی۔ نصرت کی بشارت دی، یہاں بھی آیت پر توجہ دیں۔ اگر آپ اسے داخل کریں گے تو آپ کو معلوم ہوگا کہ پوری آیت بشارت اور ہے۔ وعدہ صرف اس میں نصرت ہے۔ میں تمہیں سبکو میں موت دینے والا ہوں، یہ وہی ہے۔ ایک چیز ہے جس کی ہاں میں یہودی تھے، فرق صرف اتنا ہے۔ تاکہ کسی یہودی کے ہاتھوں موت نہ آتی بلکہ، تقریر فطرت کی طرف سے کیا جاتا ہے تاکہ استاد امام کی زندگی کو اہمیت نہیں دی گئی۔ اس کا کیا مطلب ہے یا اگر یہ اہمیت رکھتا ہے۔ کہ جب متعہ کے بعد رف کایا آئے تو اس کا مفہوم وہ ہے جس میں اللہ تعالیٰ نے حکومت کو بلند کیا۔ لے لیں تو اچھی بات تھی، اب تو اچھی بات ہے۔ یعنی میں نے کسی کو چھونے نہیں دیا، کوئی نقصان نہیں ہوا۔ کیا یہ پیغام رسولوں تک پہنچایا جا سکتا تھا؟ موت نہیں دی جاتی، اس کا ذکر قرآن مجید میں ہے۔ اس کی وضاحت ہو چکی ہے، میں نے ابھی آیت آپ کے سامنے رکھی ہے۔ اللہ تعالیٰ نے خود رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے بارے میں فرمایا انہوں نے کہا اور یہ مواد تین چار جگہوں پر آیا ہے۔ کہ ہم دو میں سے ایک کام کریں گے، یا میں وہ سب کچھ آپ کے سامنے لاؤں گا۔ ہم وہ وعدہ کر رہے ہیں جس کی وحید کا ورد کر رہے ہیں۔ ورنہ میں تمہیں اپنی نبوت دوں گا۔ اگر مسلمان بھی مر گیا ہے تو اللہ تعالیٰ انبیاء کرام اپنی جانوں کا نذرانہ پیش کرتے رہے ہیں۔ جان چھوڑ دینا اچھی خبر کے خلاف نہیں ہے۔ بات یہ تھی کہ اس موقع پر بتانا میرا جنون تھا۔ دیکھا گیا کہ وہ یہ قتل نہیں کر سکیں گے۔ وہ اسے مصلوب کرنے کے قابل نہیں ہوں گے اور اگر وہ اسی طرح مر جاتا تو سیدنا مسیح کا صحابہ کرام ان کو تباہ کرنے کی پوزیشن میں نہیں تھے۔ کیا آپ میری حفاظت کر سکتے ہیں؟ طلا نے اس میں ایک شاندار پیغام دیا ہے۔ میں نے ایک بیٹے کو جنم دیا ہے، اور چاہے میں تمہیں اٹھا کر اپنی طرف لے جاؤں اگر اس طرف توجہ نہ دی گئی تو میں ضرور نیچے اتر جاؤں گا۔ یہ ٹھیک ہے لیکن اگر ایسا ہوتا ہے۔ اس کے بعد اصل میں کیا ہوا یہ تو بس خوشخبری ہے، آپ نے راسو سے کہا موت تم نے دی ہے خود آیت پڑھو لیکن یہودیوں نے آر کو مارنے کی کوشش کی۔ ان پر پتھر پھینکنے کی کوشش کی۔ تم نے مجھے وہاں بچایا، پھر موت ان کے ذریعے ہے۔ یہ نہیں جاتا، اگر خدا خود موت دے اوہ ٹھیک ہے خود لے آؤ اللہ نے اس کی لاش اٹھا لی فرشتے اسے لے گئے، قرآن کی طرف توجہ فرمائیں مجید نے ساری کہانی بیان کر دی۔ میں نے اس کی تصویر لی ہے کیونکہ میں نے یہ کیا۔ میں ایک پیسے کے بدلے آپ کا جسم مجھے دے دوں گا۔ میں تمہیں اٹھاؤں گا، اس کے بعد تمہارا جسم کب لال ہو جائے گا۔ میں اٹھاؤں گا۔ آپ ان کو چھو نہیں پائیں گے۔ آپ کو بدبختی سے بچائے۔ میں آپ کو اور آپ کی پیروی کرنے والوں کو عذاب دوں گا۔ میں اسے بعد میں رکھوں گا یہ بہت بڑا پیسہ ہے، بہت بڑا یہ ایک اچھی خبر ہے کہ فرق دوسرے سے پورا ہوتا ہے جو نکتہ مولا من حسن الٰہی اپنی تفسیر میں پورے قرآن میں آل عمران کی اس آیت کے تحت لکھا ہے کہ اگر اس لفظ کے ساتھ دوسرا یہاں موت دینا مقصود ہے تو اس کے بعد رف الیہ کی باتیں بالکل غیر ضروری ہیں۔ آخری لفظ رکھنے کا کیا فائدہ کہ میں تمہیں موت دینے والا ہوں اور میرا میں یہ موقع لینے جا رہا ہوں اور دلیل یہ ہے کہ یہاں مت وفی کی موت کے بعد رف کی موت الیہ کی ہے۔ الفاظ طاف کے مفہوم پر واز ہیں۔ آپ کے طائف کی صورت یہ ہوگی کہ میں میں تمہیں اپنی طرف اٹھاؤں گا، یہ بھی دیکھو میں نے اس کی تصدیق کر کے اسے بتا دیا ہے۔ اس کے بعد یہ سلسلہ اپنے آپ ختم ہو جاتا ہے۔ یعنی Mut پہلے مرحلے کو بیان کر رہا ہے۔ جس میں روح رف کی غلام ہو گی، دوسرے کی الیہ اگر رف کا الیہ سٹیج بیان کر رہا ہے۔ اگر آپ نہیں آتے تو مولانا کا انداز درست کر لیں۔ اصل کام کرنے کے بعد نصرت بشارت کی ہے۔ رف کی گود میں تھا، اس میں ہوا۔ ہوا ہے یعنی جب اللہ تعالیٰ نے فرشتوں نے اطہر کی لاش کو اپنی طرف اٹھایا جب وہ اسے لے گئے تو اصل خوشخبری یہ تھی کہ وہ تاجل تھا۔ اللہ تعالیٰ سے تفتیش کرنا چاہتا تھا۔ تالے نے انہیں چھونے بھی نہیں دیا۔ لیکن یہ سب کیسے ہوا؟ پہلے مجھے قبض ہوا، پھر ٹھیک ہو گیا۔ جناب تیسری بات لکھتے ہیں کہ قرآن دوسری جگہ جہاں یہ مواد بیان کیا گیا ہے۔ وہاں لفظ مٹھ فکا بالکل غائب ہے۔ موت اور مصلوبیت کے انکار کے بعد جو کچھ بھی ہوا۔ اس نے صرف چھیننے کے لیے کیا کیا۔ یہ وہ آیت ہے جس پر آپ نے ابھی بڑی تفصیل سے بحث کی ہے۔ کہ مولانا کہتے ہیں کہ یہ اصل ہے۔ سورہ آل عمران میں اتفاق اور تفصیلات موجود ہیں۔ وہیں ہے، میں نے تمہیں وہاں موت کی خبر دی ہے۔ کوئی ذکر نہیں اور وہاں اللہ نے فرمایا یہ کہ ہم نے وہ راستہ اختیار کیا ہے جو بالکل مخالف ہے۔ یہاں اس کی تفصیل بتائی گئی، بتایا گیا۔ معاملہ کیسے ہو گا تو میں نے وہاں تفصیل سے بتایا ان الفاظ کی بالکل ضرورت نہیں تھی۔ برف درست ہے کیونکہ واقعہ دراصل ہوا تھا۔ یہ غیر معمولی ہے، یہی ہوا ہے اور ان کا بیان آیا ہے ان کے بیان کا مطلب ہے۔ یہ کس ترتیب میں ہوا جو پہلے ہوا بعد میں جو ہوا، یہ سب اللہ کی وجہ سے ہے۔ میں نے پہلے ہی تالا کو یہاں بیان کیا ہے، یہاں یہ میں نے پورے یقین کے ساتھ کہا ہے کہ میں میں نے فیصلہ کیا ہے کہ میں اس معاملے سے اس طرح رجوع کروں گا۔ اگر میں کرتا ہوں تو بتاؤ کہ بل موجود ہے۔ یہ بتاتے ہوئے کہ یہ ہوا ہے اور صرف وہی الفاظ موجود ہیں۔ ذہن میں رکھیں کہ اگر یہ حقیقت میں ایک ہی چیز تھی تو زیر بحث اس کا کوئی وجود نہیں، اس کا مطلب ہے کہ میں اس سے متفق نہیں ہوں۔ میں کہہ رہا ہوں کہ یہ نہیں اٹھایا گیا یہ اٹھایا گیا ہے۔ جسدیو کو کس نے اٹھایا؟ روح کے بعد قبض اٹھ جائے تو بالکل ٹھیک ہے۔ نقطہ یہ ہے کہ اگر آپ ہر ایک لفظ کے لئے واجبات ادا کرتے ہیں۔ ایسا لگتا ہے کہ قرآن پاک نے سارا معاملہ بیان کر دیا ہے۔ عطا کیا ان کے ساتھ کیا ہوا بالکل ہے اچم صاحب نے آج گفتگو سمیٹ لی ہمارا وقت بھی ختم ہو رہا ہے میں نے آج پہلی آیت آپ کے سامنے رکھی ہے اور یہ بھی بہت سی آیات ہیں جن کے بارے میں ہمارے علماء کرام کہرام کہتا ہے کہ بالکل سیدنا مسیح کے بلیو پرنٹس مل گئے ہیں۔ آنے والے ان درآمدات میں، آپ کا انکشاف کریں گفتگو کی یہ پہلی آیت جو میں نے آپ کے سامنے پیش کی ہے۔ اس کے سامنے سورۃ النساء رکھی گئی جس میں اس نے یہ کہا اللہ نے ان کو چھین لیا، تو کہیں اس میں ایسا نہیں ہے کہ اسے کہیں سے زندہ اٹھایا گیا تھا۔ ایسا نہیں ہے کہ موت نہیں دی گئی، اس کی تفصیلات آپ بتا سکتے ہیں۔ ان کا کہنا ہے کہ یہ بات آل عمران پر آچکی ہے۔ اس نے کہا کہ ہم نے تمہیں موت دی ہے تو یہ بتاؤ براہ کرم مجھے بتائیں کہ کیا آپ نے بھی یہ آیت استعمال کی ہے؟ یہ آیت انہوں نے اپنی کتاب میزان میں لکھی تھی۔ میں نے آل عمران اور ایک اور اقدام پڑھا تھا۔ میں نے ان سے کہا تھا کہ آخری دم تک بیان جاری رہے گا۔ یہ آپ کو بتانے کا بہت اچھا موقع تھا۔ آدم آیت کے ذریعے اطمینان کا اظہار کر رہے ہیں۔ علماء اس کی طرف سے دلیلیں اور دلیل لا رہے ہیں۔ آپ اس بات کا انکار کر رہے ہیں کہ اس میں طافہ کا لفظ شامل کیا جائے۔ اگر کہا گیا ہے تو آپ پر مسیح کے نزول کی یہ آیت کیا ہے؟ ایسا معلوم ہوتا ہے کہ وحی مسیح کی شکل میں پیش کی گئی ہے۔ مستطیل بنانے کا کوئی طریقہ دیکھو لوگوں نے اسے کس طرح سمجھا ہے۔ ظاہر ہے کہ اس میں بہت سی خارجی چیزیں ہیں۔ کچھ رسول ہیں، کچھ اہل کتاب میں سے ہیں۔ میں نے انہیں اپنے سامنے رکھ کر اس کی تشریح کی۔ اگر یہ میرے قریب چلا گیا ہے تو آپ حکم کو نہیں پلٹائیں گے۔ آپ سب سے پہلے اللہ کی کتاب کے پاس جائیں۔ پھر دیکھیں اس کے بارے میں کیا کہا گیا ہے۔ پھر معلوم کریں کہ کتاب کیا کہتی ہے۔ اب آپ سمجھتے ہیں کہ مسیح کیا کہتے ہیں۔ نکتہ یہ ضرور آیا ہوگا کہ اپنی جان دے کر، اس کے اطہر کی لاش اٹھائی گئی تو اسے زندہ کر دیا گیا۔ یہ لیا گیا کہ کہانی وجود میں آئی، اچھا یہ اچھی بات ہے، اسی لیے کسی نے تباہی نہیں دیکھی۔ ہاں، کسی نے نہیں دیکھا کہ جنازہ ہوا ہے۔ کسی نے نہیں دیکھا کہ طوفان آیا ہے۔ جب ایسا نہیں ہوا تو اس کا کیا مطلب؟ جو لوگ اسے دیکھیں گے وہ قرآن کو سمجھیں گے۔ مجید نے جس طرح نیند کے مسئلے سے نمٹا ایسا لگتا ہے کہ اس نے غلطی کی ہے، ہے نہ تو آپ اپنی طرف سے کسی کو ڈھونڈ رہے تھے۔ اور اس نے شریف قرآن مجید دیا ہے۔ کہا کہ یہ معاملہ نہیں تھا ہم تمہیں نجات دے رہے ہیں، اللہ نے ہمیں موت دی ہے۔ اور اٹھایا لیکن اس لیے کہ جس میں اطہر تھا۔ بھی تو عام طور پر اس چیز کو اٹھایا خیال کیا جاتا تھا کہ اسے زندہ نکال لیا گیا تھا۔ پھر اس قصے نے بات کہیں سے کہیں بیان کی۔ اللہ کی کتاب، قرآن، نجات دیتی ہے۔ اگر آپ مجید کو بیس کے طور پر لیں اور باتوں کی بات کریں۔ سمجھنا ہو تو دائیں بائیں کوئی نہیں۔ آگے چلتے ہیں، قرآن پاک کی ایک اور آیت ہے۔ جتنا سورہ آل عمران کی یہ آیت ہے۔ میں نے نزول مسیح سے منسوب لٹریچر دیکھا تمام بڑے علماء بھی اس سے نقل کر رہے ہیں۔ بیانات بھی دے رہے ہیں اور آج کے دور کے کچھ لوگ یہ دعویٰ بھی کر رہے ہیں۔ آیت کی تفسیر میں اجماع ہے یعنی صرف یہ ایسا نہیں ہے کہ قرآن نے کوئی آیت لکھی ہے۔ بلکہ تمام اہل علم بھی اس کا مفہوم جانتے ہیں۔ وہ آیت سورہ آل عمران کی متفقہ (منصفانہ استعمال) ہے۔ آیت نمبر 40 ہے، آیت ویاک مناس پھل مہدی ہے۔ اسے بلایا گیا اور ماں کی گود میں بھی اسے لوگوں نے بتایا بات کرے گا اور بڑھاپے میں بھی سادھنا ہوگا۔ پس منظر میں مسیح کا حوالہ دیا جا رہا ہے اور کہا جا رہا ہے کہ وہ میری گود میں اور بڑی عمر میں بھی بات کرے گا۔ نیز استقلال یہ ہے کہ سیدنا مسیح کے بارے میں فرماتے ہیں۔ تاریخی روایات ہم تک پہنچی ہیں۔ میں جانتا ہوں کہ آپ کا انتقال 32-33 سال کی عمر میں ہوگا۔ عمریں 35 سے 36 سال کے درمیان ہیں۔ ہوا یوں کہ قرآن پاک کہتا ہے۔ میں نے اپنی گود میں بات کی لیکن میں نے کہا کہ وہ عمر جس کے بارے میں علمائے کرام فرماتے ہیں کہ سمجھو آپ کی عمر تقریباً 40 سال ہے جسے کہا جاتا ہے۔ کہا جاتا ہے کہ اب جب سیدنا مسیح کا انتقال ہو گیا۔ قرآن کہتا ہے کہ 35-36 سالوں میں 40 ہو گئے۔ سال میں ایک بار بات کریں گے تو مطلب ہو گا۔ اس کا واضح نتیجہ یہ ہے کہ وہ دوبارہ لوٹ آئے مجھے آنا ہے، میں آکر گپ شپ اور دیگر باتیں کروں گا۔ بات یہ ہے کہ اگر یہ موزے اس کے نہ ہوتے دوبارہ بات کرنا، دوبارہ زندہ ہونا اگر میں واپس آؤں تو مجھے یہ کہنے کی ضرورت ہے۔ یہ کیا ہے کیونکہ بڑی عمر میں تمام لوگ اگر ہم اس کی بات کریں تو قرآن مجید نے یہ کہا ہے۔ آپ نے اپنے بچپن کے بارے میں کیا کہا بزرگ بھی اس پر بات کریں گے۔ اگر ہم اس پر بات کریں تو بھی قرآن کی آیات کی بات کریں گے۔ جناب آپ اس بارے میں کیا کہتے ہیں سب سے پہلے آیت کے بارے میں مطلب سمجھو یاالہ وہ گائوں میں بھی کلام نبوت بولے گا۔ اور بڑے ہو کر بھی کلام نہیں رہے، وہ جورا ہے۔ جب آپ بڑے ہو جاتے ہیں تو ساری دنیا ہر چیز کے بارے میں بات کرتی ہے۔ بچے بولیں گے، وہ نبوی الفاظ بولیں گے۔ یعنی وہ اپنا تعارف بطور نبی کرائے گا۔ اس لیے سیدنا مسیح نبوت کی بات کریں گے۔ قرآن نے عالم کا وہ لفظ نقل کیا ہے۔ یہ بات انہوں نے گوارہ میں اس موقع پر کہی۔ جب ہم نے بات کی تو اس نے کہا کہ میں خدا کا آدمی ہوں۔ میں آپ کے لیے کیا لایا ہوں یہ بات میں نے اس وقت بھی کہی تھی اور بڑے ہونے کے بعد بھی وہ کون لوگ ہیں جنہیں یہ کلام کرنے کا کہا گیا ہے؟ جنہوں نے مریم کو دعائیں دیں۔ اگر میں نے اسے اس کی گود میں دیکھا تو میں خود یہ کر سکتا تھا۔ وہ کہہ رہا ہے کہ یہ چیز ان کے سامنے ہونی چاہیے۔ اس کا مطلب ہے کہ اس نے مہد کے الفاظ دیکھے ہیں۔ وہ کاہل کا کلام بھی دیکھیں اس لیے وہ اس بات پر یقین نہیں کر سکتا لوگوں نے کیا کرنے کی کوشش کی ہے لیکن چلو وہ سب بکواس اور پھر ہم دیکھیں گے کہ اس کے بغیر کیا ہوتا ہے۔ یہ کہل کہان کس عمر کے گروپ کے لیے ہے۔ یہ پہلی بنیادی چیز ہے جو استعمال ہوتی ہے۔ تو آئیے لوگات پر جائیں اور پھر آئیے دیکھتے ہیں کہ وہ اس بارے میں کیا کہتا ہے۔ ہاں یہ میرے سامنے کہنے کا سبق ہے۔ اسی کمرے میں اس نے گفتگو سنی اسے لے لو اس کا کیا مطلب ہے ایک مجال کہو جلا اچھا کا مطلب ہے کہ یہ انسانوں کا زمانہ ہے۔ جس میں وہ 30 سے ​​Mutjens ہے۔ ٹھیک ہے، 30 سال کی عمر کے بعد دیکھیں نیرمہ میں المجل من نامی ایک بڑی مسجد ہے۔ یہ عمر زیادہ ہے یعنی 30 سے ​​40 سال لیکن کل کوئی علاقہ ہے تو وکیل بیان دیتا ہے۔ نہیں سلالہ کا مطلب ہے کہ یہ 33 سال کی عمر سے رہتا ہے۔ یہ 50 سال سے زیادہ عمر کے تمام لوگوں کے لیے کہا جانا چاہیے۔ مجیل لکھ سکتا تھا۔ اس کا مطلب ہے کہ ان کی عمریں 34 سال سے 51 سال تک ہیں۔ عمروں سے کہا جا سکتا ہے، اب یہ دیکھئے کاہل کے کیس میں کیا فیصلہ ہوا؟ یہ کس عمر کے گروپ کے لیے کہا جا رہا ہے؟ دنیا کے لوگ اس معاملے میں کم و بیش متفق ہیں۔ یہ میں لیسان کی حکمت کے مطابق آپ کے سامنے پیش کر رہا ہوں۔ یہ دیکھتے ہوئے کہ 30 سال بعد 50 سال تک میں کل آپ کو آپ کا حل بتا سکتا ہوں، خیر اب سیدنا مسیح السلام کے بارے میں یہ جاننے کے لیے یہ جاننے کی کوشش کریں کہ وہ کس عمر میں ہیں۔ وہ کب کھانا شروع کرتے ہیں اور کس عمر تک؟ اگر آپ مجھے دعوت دیتے رہتے ہیں تو یہ میرے سامنے ہے۔ بائبل اب دستیاب ہے، آپ دیکھ سکتے ہیں۔ اس میں لوقا کی انجیل یہ لوقا اور اس کی انجیل کا تیسرا باب ہے۔ اس کی 33 آیات ہیں، آئیے اس کی وضاحت کرتے ہیں۔ ہاں یہی ہے جب یس نے اپنی دعوت پیش کرنے کی کوشش کی۔ اُس وقت اُس کی عمر 30 سال تھی۔ اگر اگلے دن ایسا ہوتا ہے، تب بھی میں نے کہا ہو گا، اچھا میں بس میں نے آپ کو بتایا کہ کاہل کلام کیا ہے، یہ 30 32 ہے۔ 33 ظاہر ہے کہ اس کے بارے میں زندگی بھر بولا جانا چاہیے۔ کوئی بھی اس سے متفق نہیں ہوسکتا، لیکن یہ ہے بائبل ہمیں بتاتی ہے کہ اب یوحنا کے پاس گیا تھا۔ یوحنا کی انجیل پر جائیں، یہ آٹھواں باب ہے۔ آٹھویں باب میں 58-59 آیات ہیں جن میں سیدنا جب مسیح نے اپنی دعوت پیش کی تو آپ کا علم اگر آپ بائبل کے بارے میں جانتے ہیں۔ اس نے سب سے پہلے اپنی دعوت اس کے سامنے پیش کی۔ خطے کے بہت سے دوسرے علاقوں میں وہ یہاں اور وہاں بہت سی جگہوں پر گیا، آخری دنوں میں پیغام پھیلاتے رہیں اس نے فیصلہ کیا کہ وہ یروشلم جائے گا۔ وہ یروشلم آیا اور یہاں پر میرا پیغام پہنچانے میں کافی وقت لگا کہ لوگوں نے فیصلہ کیا کہ وہ وہ انہیں قتل کریں گے یعنی یہودیوں کا بڑا اجتماع یا وہ ان کے علماء یا مذہبی رہنما تھے؟ اس نے یہ سب اپنے ساتھ نہیں ہونے دیا۔ میں نے یہ بات لوکا کو کب تک بتائی تھی۔ معلوم ہوا کہ وہ گزشتہ 30 سال سے عید مناتے آ رہے تھے۔ میں نے پارٹی کی عمر میں اسے وہاں کیا تھا۔ بیان دیا ہے اور دیکھو کہ اس یہودی نے جب میں نے اسے آخری بار دیکھا تھا، پھر کیا تھا اس نے بعد میں کہا کہ آپ کی عمر ابھی 50 سال بھی نہیں ہوئی۔ ٹھیک ہے اب آپ دیکھتے ہیں کہ یہ جملہ کس نے کہا ایسے شخص کو بلایا جائے گا جس کی عمر کم از کم 32 سال ہو۔ آپ کی عمر 33 سال ہے اور اب آپ کی عمر 50 سال ہے۔ نہیں ہوا اس کا مطلب ہے کہ آپ اس طرح کی باتیں کر رہے ہیں۔ اپنے آپ کو اس انداز میں پیش کرنا جیسے جن سے اختر صاحب اپنی بات کہتے ہیں۔ ان پر کئی جگہ حملے ہوئے ہیں لیکن آپ تو یہ انجیل ابھی 50 سال کی بھی نہیں ہوئی ہے۔ یہ انجیل میں ہے یہ لوقا کی انجیل میں ہے۔ یہ یوحنا کی انجیل میں بالکل سچ ہے۔ یہ ہوا کہ کم و بیش 30 سے ​​50 سال وہ اپنی دعوت کا آغاز سال کی عمر میں یا اس کے قریب کرتا ہے۔ میں اسی میں مصروف رہا، اس کے بعد اللہ تعالیٰ نے فرمایا آپ ان کے بارے میں جو چاہیں فیصلہ کریں۔ میں نے دیا تو اس پر بھی فلم بن گئی اور یہ بھی کہا گیا ہے کہ اس میں کیا بحث ہے اور کیا ہے۔ یہ اس بحث کی بنیاد ہے اور میں عرض کرتا ہوں۔ آئیے ایک لمحے کے لیے مان لیتے ہیں کہ یہ اگر یہ پوری انجیل کو بیان کر رہا ہوتا تو یہ واضح ہو جاتا کہ یہ ایک ٹرے کی شکل میں ہم تک پہنچا تو ہم یہ بات قرآن پاک کی روشنی میں کہہ رہے ہیں۔ فیصلہ کرتا ہے کہ بیان درست نہیں ہے۔ میں یقینی طور پر اس عمر کو پہنچا ہوں کیونکہ ساواک سایہ کو ان کے بارے میں بتا رہا ہے۔ اللہ تعالیٰ یہ کہہ رہا ہے اور اس میں کوئی شک نہیں۔ میں یہ اس شک میں کہہ رہا ہوں۔ یہ میرا لڑکا ہے، میں نے اسے بھیجا ہے۔ اس طرح میں پیدا ہوا اور یہ دنیا کے بارے میں ہے۔ میں بھی لکھوں گا اور اس سے بڑی عمر کی مدد ہو گی۔ اگر وہ وہاں پہنچ کر نبوت کے کلمات کہے تو یہ کلام انہیں اپنی برادری دونوں کے ساتھ کرنا چاہیے۔ بعض مواقع پر طاقت اس کی اجازت نہیں دیتی راویا کی طرف مڑ کر دیکھنا چاہیے تھا۔ آپ کیسے ہیں، میں آپ کو بتانے کے لیے حاضر ہوں۔ کہ بائبل خود اس کی گواہی دے رہی ہے۔ کہ قرآن پاک نے بالکل صحیح کہا ہے۔ کہیں اور سے صحیح الفاظ استعمال کیے ہیں۔ اس نے گوارے میں اپنی نبوت کا بھی ذکر کیا۔ اور اس عمر کو پہنچنے کے بعد وہ اس کے بارے میں بھی بات کی اور اس کے بعد ان کا انتقال ہوگیا۔ بعد میں اسے اٹھایا گیا اوکے اچا صاحب یہ جو بیان دیا گیا ہے، جن لوگوں سے بیان دیا گیا ہے۔ یہ بات عوام کی توجہ دلاتے ہوئے کہی جارہی ہے۔ وہ یہ کہ گاؤں میں بھی اور بڑے میں بھی اس پر بات کریں گے۔ اگر ہو بھی جائے تو ہم بات کریں گے اگر علمائے کرام اس کی تشریح کر دیں۔ تم اس سے خواہش لے رہے ہو، اگر لی جائے تو ان لوگوں کے لیے ہم یہ کام باہمی رضامندی کے بغیر کریں گے۔ تو ہم بعد میں کریں گے، میں نے عرض کیا۔ تو یہ سوال کے بالکل خلاف ہے، یعنی وہ سوال جو اس میں یہ آیت صرف ان لوگوں کے لیے آئی ہے۔ انہیں بڑوں سے بھی بات کرنی چاہیے۔ وہاں پہنچ کر بھی انہیں اپنی نبوت کی تکلیف کا سامنا کرنا پڑا دعوت دی جائے، کہا جا رہا ہے۔ یہ بچہ جو اس وقت گوشہ میں ہے، کلام آپ کے سامنے یہ بڑا کام کر رہے ہیں۔ وہ بھی عمر بھر آئے گا اور اپنی نبوت ثابت کرے گا۔ وہ گواہی دے گا اور یہ میرا پیغام آپ کے لیے ہے۔ اگر آپ اسے پہنچاتے ہیں تو وہ شخص آپ کے سامنے ہے۔ اگر آپ ان سے بات کر رہے ہیں تو یہ بات اگر انہیں قیامت کے قریب آنے پر کرنا پڑے انہیں پھر کون سا محل بتانا تھا۔ بچپن سے ہی مجھے اس دنیا سے رخصت ہونا پڑا یہ ہر گز نہیں ہے یعنی قرآن پاک سے ہے۔ یہ ممنوع الفاظ کے بھی خلاف ہے جو لوگ اس سے تخلیق کیا گیا مواد ہے یہ سچائی کے ساتھ ساتھ تاریخی سچائی کے بھی خلاف ہے۔ ٹھیک ہے تو آپ کو لگتا ہے کہ یہ خلاف ہے۔ مستطیل اس مستطیل کے بارے میں ہے کیونکہ اس کا یہاں لفظوں میں زیادہ بحث نہیں ہے۔ سدنا مسیح کو زندہ اٹھایا گیا۔ عمران کے اندر یہ بحث ہے کہ پھر کون آئے گا؟ تو یہ وہ تصور تھا جو رائج تھا یا روایت جو قرآن پاک کی سورہ آل سے سامنے آئی ہے۔ عمران کی ان پچھلی آیات سے لوگ سمجھ گئے۔ میں نے وہ تصویر اپنے ساتھ لی تھی اور یہ اس کی تھی۔ تائی میں ان کے سامنے ایک آیت نمودار ہوتی ہے، نہیں۔ ہاں یہ میرے سامنے آیا پھر مستطیل آیت میں کوئی تعلق نہیں ہے۔ بیان خطاب کے مقصد سے دیا گیا ہے۔ چلا گیا ہے اور خبر ہے کہ آج یہ بچہ یہ بزرگ آپ سے پیشن گوئی کر رہے ہیں۔ اسی عمر میں آپ کے سامنے آئیں گے۔ یہ دعوت بھی اس نبوت کی بات کرے گی۔ یہ آپ کو جنت میں لے جائے گا اور آپ کو اللہ کی نعمتیں عطا کرے گا۔ اس سے ان لوگوں سے بحث ختم ہو جائے گی جو اس سے بات کر رہے ہیں۔ جو کچھ کہا گیا ہے اور جو اس میں ہے اس کی تشریح ہے۔ ان کے لیے یہ الفاظ استعمال کیے گئے ہیں۔ اس طرح وہ اس عمر کو پہنچا اس نے 30 سال کی عمر میں اس دن دعوت دی۔ اگر آپ بیان قبول کرتے ہیں تو مجھے اپنی دعوت کے بارے میں بتائیں دیکھیں کہ ہمارے پاس قدیم کتابوں میں کیا ہے۔ اگر ایسا ہوتا تو آج کے دور میں کیا ہوتا اس کی پیدائش کا دن بھی آزاد ہو۔ اگر ایک کیا ہے تو وہ یہ کرتے ہیں۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ 30 سال تک اس نے اور آخر میں، میں نے آپ کو بتایا کہ لوگ انہیں بتایا اور ظاہر ہے کہ انہیں اٹھایا جانا تھا۔ اس سے پہلے یہ کہا گیا ہے کہ آپ ابھی 50 سال کے ہیں۔ جب وہ ایک سال کا بھی نہ ہوا تو اس نے اسی آدمی سے یہ کہا جو بھی 45-50 کے قریب ہو وہ ٹھیک رہے گا۔ جناب آپ کا آخری سوال اس آیت سے متعلق ہے۔ بس بائبل اٹھا کر پڑھی اور یہ سوالات ہر بار سامنے آئے۔ ایک مسلمان کے ذہن میں آتا ہے اور ہم ہم سنتے ہیں کہ یہ بائبل ایک تحریک ہے۔ اگر شودہ ہے تو جب آپ نے اس کا حوالہ دیا تو کوئی کہہ سکتا ہے کہ اس کا آپ نے اس کے بارے میں اسے کیسے پیش کیا؟ کہا جاتا ہے کہ قرآن نے خود کہا ہے۔ ہاں اگر یہ لوگ تعریف کرتے تھے تو کوئی قابل تعریف شخص تھا۔ کلام، میں ابھی اس مسئلے پر بات نہیں کر رہا ہوں۔ میں یہ کرنا چاہتا ہوں لیکن میں یہ کہہ رہا ہوں۔ آپ کی بنیاد کیا ہے؟ آپ کو کیسے پتہ چلا کہ اس کی عمر 25 سال ہے؟ میں 15 سال کی عمر میں اس دنیا سے چلا گیا تھا۔ جو بڑھاپے میں چلے گئے، یہ ان کی رخصتی ہے۔ اگر آپ بنیاد پر بات کر رہے ہیں تو کیا یہ تاریخی اعتبار سے درست ہے، کیا یہ قرآن نہیں ہے؟ مجید کے الفاظ اس کو یوں تسلیم کرتے ہیں۔ نقطہ نظر رکھنے والے لوگ بہت زیادہ طاقت حاصل کرتے ہیں۔ اور پھر وہ آیت کو ساقواق کے ساتھ اٹھاتے ہیں۔ مخاب کو بتایا گیا ہے کہ یہ بچہ جو ہے۔ وقت پیدا ہوا، یہ بچہ بھی یہ کرے گا اور وہ وقت آئے گا جب یہ بڑا ہو جائے گا اور یہ آپ کے سامنے خدا کے الفاظ پیش کرے گا۔ آج معاملہ بیان ہو چکا ہے، آگے چلتے ہیں۔ ایک اور آیت ہے، یہ سورہ ظرف کی آیت ہے اور اس میں ہے۔ آیت کے بارے میں کم و بیش سب کچھ ہے اور کہا جاتا ہے۔ اس آیت میں بہت واضح طور پر کہا گیا ہے۔ لیکن یہ بیان کیا گیا ہے کہ مسیح کا گھر ہے۔ امت میں اولین کی آمد اسی طرح ہے۔ یہ ایک رائے ہے کہ یہ آیت اس کی مکمل تائید کرتی ہے۔ یہ مستطیل ہے اور بیشک عیسیٰ سلام قیامت کی نشانی ہے۔ میں آپ کو ایک مختصر خلاصہ پڑھوں گا۔ میں اپنے دور کا بہت بڑا ترجمان ہوں۔ انہوں نے اپنی تفسیر میں لکھا ہے کہ مفسر اس آیت کی تفسیر حضرت عیسیٰ علیہ السلام نے کی ہے۔ سلام قیامت کی نشانیوں میں سے ہے، یعنی وہ قیامت کے قریب ہے اور آسمان سے دنیا میں واپس آئے گا۔ میں آؤں گا اور اس کی آمد اس طرف آئے گی۔ یہ اس بات کی علامت ہو گی کہ قیامت قریب ہے۔ مسیح السلام قیامت کی نشانی ہے، سورہ کھف ہے۔ لیکن کلام سے پہلے میں آپ کو ایک اور بات بتانا چاہتا ہوں۔ میں آپ کی توجہ مبذول کرو، اس بڑے المنار کو دیکھو صورتحال یہ ہے کہ ہمارے پاس باہر سے بہت سے طلباء آتے ہیں۔ ہاکس قیادت کرتے ہیں اور اسے مضبوط رکھتے ہیں چیزیں آپ کے ذریعہ ایک میں کی جاتی ہیں۔ ایک مسلمان کے طور پر قبول کریں اور پھر اس کو مکمل طور پر نظر انداز کریں۔ جب آپ قرآن میں جا رہے ہیں تو الفاظ ہیں۔ اس جملے کا کیا مطلب ہے وہاں تعریف کیا ہے۔ وہاں سے کیا بات ہو رہی ہے، یہ باتیں درست ہیں۔ نظر انداز کریں خاص طور پر ہم نے ایک کیس ثابت کیا۔ اب آپ کو بس اس مستطیل کو اٹھانا ہے۔ آپ نے اسے مسکراہٹ کے ساتھ سنا ہے۔ اسے اٹھانے کے بعد یہ کہانی سنانا بہت مشکل تھا۔ یہ آسان ہو گیا ہے کہ وہ قیامت کے قریب آ جائیں گے۔ اس وقت یہ عذاب کی نشانی بن جائے گی۔ ان کے بارے میں بیان دیا گیا ہے کہ میں تمہارا ہوں۔ مولانا صد ابلا صاحب موض دود کی خدمت میں تمل قرآن میں جو کچھ لکھا ہے پیش کرو میں ٹھیک کرتا ہوں مولانا سعد الا صاب مودی ایک عقیدہ یہ بھی ہے کہ اسے زندہ جنت میں بھیجا گیا تھا۔ اٹھایا گیا تھا اور یہ بھی یقین ہے کہ وہ قیامت کے قریب آسمان سے اترے گا۔ اس میں انہوں نے ازب کا جمیع ما لکھا ہے۔ ہم یہ معلومات پہلے بھی اس کے ایجنٹوں کو دے چکے ہیں۔ بیانات دے رہے ہیں لیکن اس کے ساتھ تاہم، وہ ایک عاجز عالم کے طور پر وہ اس بات کو ماننے کو بھی تیار نہیں۔ کہ قرآن پاک کی سچائی کے سوا کوئی نہیں ہے۔ میرا مطلب ہے، اگر آپ اسے جنم دیتے ہیں، تو صرف یہ دیکھیں کہ یہ کیسا لگتا ہے۔ لیکن تم اسے کیا کہہ رہے ہو؟ آپ اندازہ لگائیں گے کہ یہاں لوگ قرآن پڑھتے ہیں۔ مجید صاحب کیا بات ہے؟ یہ زخار کی ایک آیت ہے، بہت دلچسپ مولانا اسے غور سے دیکھو، وہ میرے نقطہ نظر سے متفق ہے۔ نہیں، میں نے ان کی کتاب سے روایت پیش کی ہے۔ میں نے ان کی کتاب سے تمام روایات پیش کیں۔ وہی تسور میری بارگاہ میں موجود ہے۔ خوبصورت میں اسے الوباری کتابوں میں بیان کرتا ہوں۔ پھر عرض کرتا ہوں کہ وہ بھی رافضی مسیح کا بادشاہ ہو۔ میں سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام کو مانتا ہوں۔ مجھے یہ بھی یقین تھا کہ اسے زندہ آسمان پر لے جایا گیا ہے۔ اور وہ اپنی واپسی کا بھی قائل ہے۔ اس نے پوری تفصیل بیان کی ہے۔ لیکن یہ آیت کیا کہتی ہے؟ لکھا ہے کہ اس افسانے کا ترجمہ بھی یہ ہونا چاہیے۔ یہ قیامت کے علم کا ذریعہ ہو سکتا ہے۔ اس کا ترجمہ انہوں نے متھن اور میں کیا ہے۔ یہ عذاب کی نشانی ہے، اب لکھ رہا ہوں۔ ہاں یہ اس افسانے کا ترجمہ بھی ہو سکتا ہے۔ کیا یہ قیامت کے علم کا ذریعہ ہے یا نہیں؟ حضرت مسیحؑ یہاں سوال پیدا ہوتا ہے کہ اس کا کیا مطلب ہے اچھا یا اس میں یا اس میں قیامت کی نشانی ہے؟ پیچھے بیٹھنا قیامت کے بارے میں جاننے کا ذریعہ ہے۔ اگر مسیح کا ذکر کیا جائے تو ظاہر ہے کہ وہ ایک ہیں۔ اگر ضمیر ہے تو اب ضمیر کی کیا حالت ہے یہ سوال ہے۔ یہ آیت L نہیں لکھی گئی خط میں پیدا ہوئی ہے۔ ہو اس آیت میں نہیں ہے، اس کے پیچھے کوئی L نہیں ہے۔ اس کے پیچھے ثناء مالم کا ذکر ہے۔ اس کے بعد ذکر ہو رہا ہے۔ اور وہ اور یہ عذاب کی علامت ہے یا یہ قیامت کے علم کا ایک اور ذریعہ ہے۔ مولانا سعد صاب مودی نے ترجمہ کیا ہے۔ اس سے یہ سوال پیدا ہوتا ہے کہ آیا نیت کیا ہے، وہ کہتے ہیں، یہ یہاں سوال ہے۔ واضح ہو جاتا ہے کہ اس سے کیا مراد ہے۔ حضرت حسن بصری اور سعید بن زبیر کے قریب اس کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ اگر قرآن عجیب ہے تو اجماع مستطیل کو کیسے ہوا پھر میں نے نماز پڑھی۔ یہ ایسا ہی ہے کہ جب ہم باہر سے کچھ تسر لاتے ہیں۔ اگر ہاں تو آپ یہ کرنا شروع کر دیتے یہ سچ ہے کہ اس پر سب کی ایک ہی رائے ہے۔ کیا آپ کچھ اس طرح کے بارے میں بات کرنے کی کوشش کر رہے ہیں؟ جو اجنبیوں کو چودنے جا رہے ہیں۔ اگر ایسا ہے تو فلاں جگہ سے دوسری رائے لیں۔ اس کی کوئی گنجائش نہ ہونے کے بغیر وہم کیسے ہو سکتا ہے۔ تو سنو، یہ وہ جگہ ہے جہاں سوال پیدا ہوتا ہے۔ حضرت حسن بصری سے کیا مراد ہے؟ اور سعید بن جبیر سے ظاہر ہے۔ تابعین میں سے قدر مسان ہے یعنی صحابہ کی ہے۔ زمانے کے بعد وہ لوگ جن کی تعبیر کی ضرورت ہے۔ ان کا حوالہ دے رہے ہیں جو حاصل کیے گئے تھے۔ قریباً اس کا مطلب ہے قرآن یعنی قرآن انسان یہ علم حاصل کر سکتا ہے کہ قیامت آنے والی ہے۔ وہ کہتے ہیں کہ اس قرآن سے مراد قیامت کا دن ہے۔ قرآن پاک مقصد کے حصول کا ذریعہ ہے۔ یہ عذاب کی نشانی ہے۔ یعنی یہ علم انسان قرآن سے حاصل کر سکتا ہے۔ ممکن ہے قیامت آجائے اب مولانا کو دیکھ لیں۔ کہنے لگے بے بس صاحب حاضر ہیں اس پر درد ہے۔ لیکن کہا جاتا ہے کہ یہ تاویل درست نہیں ہے۔ اس کا تعلق یہ ہے کہ ایک حقیقی عالم ایسے جسم کی تعریف کرے گا۔ یعنی اس نے ان دونوں بزرگوں کا مشورہ لیا۔ جنہوں نے اسے قبول نہیں کیا وہ عام لوگ نہیں ہیں۔ آپ کیا دلیل دے رہے ہیں، یہ الفاظ کی دلیل نہیں ہے۔ جملے میں کوئی دلیل نہیں ہے، وہ کہتے ہیں اگر سیا کوباک کے خلاف ہے تو ظاہر ہے۔ یہ تیسری بات ہے لیکن اس کی تشریح کی جا سکتی ہے۔ صباکو کلام کے تناظر میں غیر متعلقہ ہے۔ جس کے بغیر کرینہ نہیں ہے۔ لیکن یہ کہا جا سکتا ہے کہ یہ قرآن کا حوالہ ہے۔ اس میں بھی ایک خوبصورت چیز ہے۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ سلسلۂ کلام میں کوئی نہیں ہے۔ کرینہ معذرت، کیا کوئی کرینہ ایسی ہے؟ یہ وہاں نہیں ہے، یعنی جب ہم سورہ قدر پڑھتے ہیں۔ تو اس میں بھی اس طرح شروع ہوتا ہے۔ تعریف لیکن وہیں انجلانہ نے خود کہا کا کرینہ کہ قرآن کا مطلب ہے قرینہ یا یہ پھیپھڑوں میں ہے یا چوسنے یا چکنائی میں؟ یہ بیان میں ہے یا الفاظ کی شان میں؟ ان کا کہنا ہے کہ ان جیسی کوئی کرینہ نہیں ہے۔ اسے قرآن سے متعلق سمجھنا درست ہے۔ اچھا اب آپ کا تعلق قرآن سے نہیں ہے۔ اگر آپ مانتے ہیں تو ظاہر ہے کہ اس کے پیچھے حضرت مسیح موعود علیہ السلام ہیں۔ ذکر ضرور ہے، اب دوسروں کو دیکھو اور سنو مفسر یعنی پہلے اس نے ایک گروہ بنایا اس میں دو بڑے لوگوں کے نام درج تھے۔ دوسرے ترجمانوں کے لیے، وہ تقریباً متفق ہیں۔ ان کا خیال ہے کہ اس سے مراد حضرت عیسیٰ ہیں۔ ابن مریم ٹھیک ہیں، یعنی اب باقی سب مفسرین میں بھی کچھ اختلاف ہے۔ لیکن زیادہ تر، ان میں سے ایک بہت بڑی تعداد خیال کیا جاتا ہے کہ اسی کے ذریعے حضرت عیسیٰ نے مریم سے شادی کی۔ یہ نیت ہے اور یہی ہے صیغہ کا مطلب تقریر کے لحاظ سے سب ٹھیک ہے میرے جلیل القدر استاد امام امین حسن علئی نے بھی یہی رائے ظاہر کی۔ میں نے اسے قبول کیا ہے، اس کا مطلب ہے کہ میں نے ان کے ضمیر کو قبول کیا ہے۔ مرجہ قرآن کو نہیں مانتا تھا لیکن سیدنا مسیح کو مانتا تھا۔ میں نے بھی البیان میں یہی رائے لی ہے۔ وہ عجیب اچھا مطلب ہے کہ وہ چیز جو اس کا مطلب ہے اس کے لیے قرآن چھیننا ممکن نہیں۔ کوئی قرینہ نہیں تو سیدنا مسی پیچھے ہیں۔ السلام علیکم ان کا ذکر ہے۔ آپ نے فرمایا کہ میں بھی اس سے متفق ہوں۔ مولانا سعد ابالا صاب مودی بھی اس سے ناراض ہو گئے۔ استاد امام بھی اس سے متفق ہیں۔ یہ ایک اتفاق ہے کیونکہ ساری کہانی اسی کے بارے میں ہے۔ وہ مطالبہ کر رہا ہے کہ یہ بھی ایک اتفاق بن گیا۔ آئیے دوسرے مترجم کی طرف تقریباً مکمل طور پر آگے بڑھتے ہیں۔ اعتکاف کی رائے ہے کہ اس کا مطلب ہے۔ حضرت عیسیٰ ابن مریم ہیں اور یہ سیاک سبا ہیں۔ اس کے بعد یہ سوال اس لحاظ سے درست ہے۔ لگتا ہے آج شریف آدمی برباد ہو جائے گا۔ قیامت کے علم کا نشان یا ذریعہ کیا ہے؟ بنیادی سوال جو منی میں پوچھا جاتا ہے۔ جو ابن عباس کا بنیادی سوال ہے۔ مجاہد اقامہ قتا سودی جک ابوالمالیہ اور ابو مالک کہتے ہیں کہ یہ بھی پہلے دور سے ہے۔ یعنی تابعین تبع تابعین میں سے جو جلیل الٰہی ہیں۔ یہ حیرت انگیز ہے کہ انہوں نے اس کا نام لیا کیونکہ اس نے کہا جاتا ہے کہ اس سے مراد حضرت عیسیٰ ہیں۔ یہ رائے جو آپ نے ابھی ظاہر کی ہے وہ نزول ثانی ہیں۔ یعنی دوسری بار اس کا نزول، جس کا یہ خبر تقریباً عدیس اور آیت تک پہنچ چکی ہے۔ اس کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ جب وہ دنیا میں واپس آئے گا۔ تم آؤ گے تو جان لو گے کہ قیامت اب یہ تقریباً وہی تشریح ہے جو اس نے دی تھی۔ اسے کاپی کیا اور بتایا کہ یہ کافی بڑا ہے۔ اب بزرگوں نے اس کی تشریح یوں کی ہے۔ دیکھو، مجھے اس پر بحث کرنے دو، میں آپ سے دوبارہ درخواست کروں گا۔ کیا میں مولانا سید اعلیٰ صاحب کو حاضر کروں؟ سیدنا مسیح کے دوسرے ظہور کے ماننے والے ہیں۔ اس کے دلال اسے پورا گھر دیتے ہیں۔ ما اس نے لکھا ہے لیکن تبصرہ سنو آپ پہلے کیا کر رہے ہیں پھر توجہ دیں۔ ان تمام عظیم مفسروں کے نام لیں۔ ان کا کہنا ہے کہ اس کے ذریعے وہ خداوند مسیح کی تعریف کر رہے ہیں۔ معنی قیامت سے پہلے دوبارہ اترنا ہے۔ اور آیت کا مفہوم بیان کریں کہ عیسیٰ علیہ السلام یا مسیح ابن مریم کو بخش دیا گیا۔ مجھ میں عذاب کی نشانی ہے کہ وہ قیامت والا ہو گا۔ جب آپ قریب آئیں گے تو آپ کو اب پتہ چل جائے گا۔ یہ اس معنی کی وضاحت کرتا ہے کہ قیامت آنے والی ہے۔ ایسا ہی ہونا چاہیے تھا، مولانا سید مو خود صہیب سواد بھی سیدنا کے قائل ہیں۔ اگر مسیح کا آنا ہے تو وہ اسے قبول کرتے ہیں۔ لیکن تم تسرا سنو، پھر وہ لکھتا ہے۔ سنو کون لوگ ہیں ابن عباس مجاہد اقامہ قتا سودی جک ابو عالیہ اور ابو مالک، یہ بڑے لوگ ہیں۔ کہا جاتا ہے کہ اس سے مراد حضرت عیسیٰ کا نزول ہے۔ ایک حریف ہے جس کی خبر پھر آسمان سے آرہی ہے۔ بکسار عدیس پہنچی ہے جس کو وہ خود ہے۔ مولانا سعد صاب حال باندھتے ہیں اور آیت کی تلاوت کرتے ہیں۔ اس کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ جب وہ دنیا میں واپس آئے گا۔ تم آؤ گے تو جان لو گے کہ قیامت اب قریب ہے، آپ نے یہ بھی نقل کیا ہے، تبصرہ سنو لیکن ان بزرگوں کی تذلیل کا احترام نہ کرو تاہم اس آیت میں اس پر یقین کرنا مشکل ہے۔ حضرت عیسیٰ کی دوسری آمد قیامت کی نشانی یا اس کے بارے میں علم کا ذریعہ عجیب کہا جاتا ہے یا اس نے خود ہی نقد رقم کمائی میں کہتا ہوں کہ مولا دیوانے اس بات کے قائل ہیں۔ لیکن یہ ایسی بے ہودہ بات ہے کہ پہلے تو اس نے تسلیم نہیں کیا۔ اچھا تم سنو میں یہ دلیل اس لیے دے رہا ہوں کہ بعد میں متن میں اس معنی کو قبول کرنا اچھا ہے۔ یعنی اس کے بعد آنے والی عبارت یہ کہتی ہے۔ وہ دوبارہ اس پیشکش کو قبول کرنے کے لیے تیار ہے۔ قیامت کے علم کا واحد ذریعہ آنا ہے۔ ان لوگوں کے لیے بنایا جا سکتا ہے جو اس زمانے میں حاضر اس کے بعد پیدا ہوں گے یا ہوں گے یعنی وہ جو کیا وہ نزول کے زمانے میں دوبارہ ہوں گے یا؟ پھر یہ ان کے لیے ایک نشانی ہو گا اور یا ایک بار جب وہ دوبارہ آئے گا تو بعد کے لوگ پھر آپ کہہ سکیں گے کہ دیکھو مسیح السلام آ گئے ہیں۔ وہ گئے کیونکہ قیامت قریب ہے اس لیے وہ کہا جاتا ہے کہ اگر یہ قیامت کی نشانی ہے۔ بنتی ہے تو یا تو جب وہ دوبارہ آئیں دنیا کے لوگوں کے لیے ایک علامت بن جائے گا اور یا بعد میں پیدا ہونے والے لوگوں کے لیے علین مبین کے لیے ہو سکتا ہے یا نہیں۔ کیا یہ کیا جائے گا یا آپ کو سننا چاہئے جو میں کہہ رہا ہوں؟ یعنی پہلے اس نے بیان کیا۔ ان بزرگوں کی عزت و تکریم کے باوجود یہ یقین کرنا مشکل ہے کہ اس آیت میں حضرت عیسیٰ کا ذکر ہے۔ ثانی کا آنا عذاب کی علامت ہے یا اس کی؟ اسے علم کا سرچشمہ کہا گیا ہے، آخر کیوں؟ کہ بعد کا متن اس کو قبول کرنے پر مبنی ہے۔ یعنی یہ وہ عبارت ہے جو اس کے بعد آرہی ہے۔ سامنے رکھو گے تو قبول نہیں ہو گا۔ وہ دوبارہ آئے تو قیامت کا علم ہے۔ میڈیم صرف ان لوگوں کے لیے بنایا جا سکتا ہے۔ اس وقت یا اس کے بعد موجود ہے۔ مکہ کی خاطر پیدا ہونا وہ کفار کا وسیلہ کیسے بن گیا؟ میں اسے کوئی لقب دے کر یہ کہہ سکتا تھا۔ اچھا ہوتا اگر تم اس پر شک نہ کرتے، عجیب ہے۔ اچھی طرح سے پوری مستطیل اور یہ واقعی قیامت کی نشانی ہے۔ اس میں شک نہ کرو اور میری بات سنو۔ یہی سیدھا راستہ ہے، پس اگر قیامت آ جائے۔ اگر نشانی مکہ کے لیے کوف کی نہیں ہے تو ان کو یہ بتانے کی کیا طاقت ہے تو دیکھو سیدنا مسجد کے پیچھے پہلی تن کی ڈھائی کون سی تھی؟ اس سے بہتر کوئی کرینہ نہیں ہے۔ قرآن کا مقصد خواہشات کی تکمیل کے لیے نہیں ہے، اسی لیے آیت کے بعد دوسرا لفظ کیا ہے؟ جو لقب دیا گیا ہے وہ مکہ کے لیے کوف ہے۔ عنوان میں کہا گیا ہے کہ یہ آج کی نشانی ہے۔ کچھ لوگ ہیں جو آپ انہیں دیکھنے کے لیے کہہ رہے ہیں۔ ہوا یوں کہ آسمان پر کوئی چیز نمودار ہوئی۔ یہ قیامت کی نشانی ہے، مثال کے طور پر قرآن مجید کہا جاتا ہے کہ رسالہ مسلمین کے زمانے میں اگر چاند کمر کی زنجیر توڑ دے تو تباہی ہو گی۔ میں نے اسے علامت کے طور پر کس کے سامنے پیش کیا؟ جنہوں نے دیکھا، جنہوں نے دیکھا، قرآن اگر مجید نے سیدنا مسیح کے لیے عذاب کی پیشین گوئی کی۔ یہ ایک نشانی کے طور پر کہا گیا ہے کہ اس میں کوئی شک نہیں ہے۔ کرو اور کہا کف فرو مکہ ہے پھر یہ ان لوگوں سے کیسے بات کی جائے جو قیامت کے قریب ہیں۔ اگر کوئی مسئلہ ہوسکتا ہے تو اس نے تھوڑا سا کیا۔ تو وہ لکھتے ہیں کہ بعد کی نماز اگر وہ واپس آجاتا ہے تو اس کا مطلب ہے پیشکش کو قبول کرنا قیامت کے بارے میں جاننے کا واحد طریقہ ان لوگوں کے لیے ہے۔ جو اس وقت موجود کسی چیز کے لیے بنایا جا سکتا ہے۔ یا اس کے بعد کفار مکہ کے لیے پیدا ہوں۔ آخر وہ اس ذریعہ سے علم کیسے حاصل کرسکتا ہے؟ کہ اسے لقب دینے سے یہ کہنا درست ہوتا تو اس پر شک نہ کرو، اس لیے ہمارا سب سے صحیح تعبیر وہی ہے جو دوسروں نے دی ہو۔ مفسر نے یہ کیا ہے، یعنی قدیم زمانے میں بھی دوسرے مفسرین اس کی صحیح تشریح کرتے رہے۔ کہا جاتا ہے کہ یہاں حضرت عیسیٰ علیہ السلام یتیم پیدا ہوئے۔ اور مٹی سے پرندے بنانا اور جلانے کو قیامت کے امکان کا ثبوت سمجھا جاتا تھا۔ دی گئی ہے اور ہدایات دی گئی ہیں۔ خدابخش میں اس میں زندگی پھونک سکتا ہوں اور مردوں کو زندہ کر سکتا ہوں۔ سب کے بعد آپ اس کے لئے یہ کر سکتے ہیں آپ کو کیوں لگتا ہے کہ یہ ناممکن ہے کہ وہ آپ سے محبت کرے گا۔ اور مرنے کے بعد تمام لوگ دوبارہ پیدا ہوتے ہیں۔ اسے زندہ کر دے یعنی سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام اس معنی میں قیامت کی نشانی ہے۔ یہ دیا جاتا ہے کہ وہ جس قسم کی شخصیت رکھتا ہے۔ وہ قسم جو غیر معمولی خوشی کے ساتھ آئی اس کی پیدائش غیر معمولی تھی، جیسا کہ حتیٰ کہ ان کی وفات کے موقع پر بھی کوئی نہیں۔ لاش بھی نہ ملی اور تسور پیدا ہو گیا۔ کہ یہ عجیب لوگ زندہ آسمان پر چلے گئے ہیں۔ معمولی چیزیں جو ان کی ذات سے متعلق ہیں۔ یہ وہ چیز ہے جس کی طرف اللہ تعالیٰ نے توجہ فرمائی ہے۔ یہ بات انہوں نے کفار مکہ سے ان حقہ کی طرف کہی۔ کہ یہ عذاب کی نشانی تھی، ٹھیک ہے ہم سب ہیں۔ یہ ایک اور مفسر کی تفسیر ہے۔ اس نے اسے استاد امام تسلیم کیا ہے۔ اس کا اقرار کیا ہے، میں نے بھی اعتراف کیا ہے۔ یہ اس اضافے کے ساتھ کیا گیا ہے کہ سیدنا مسیح کہ جو کچھ ہوا اس کا مطلب ان کے ذریعے ہوا۔ امت کو دی جانے والی سزا قیامت تک جاری رہے گی۔ اور آپ نے دیکھا کہ قرآن نے اسے ایسا ہی بیان دیا ہے۔ کیا حیامہ کا مطلب ہے گویا سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام نے آکر اپنا دیا۔ برادری کا فیصلہ جو آسمان سے کیا گیا تھا۔ نہ صرف اس تاریخ میں بلکہ اس وقت بھی آپ اس پٹھوں کو دیکھ سکتے ہیں جو استعمال کیا گیا تھا۔ اللہ تعالیٰ نے ان کے بارے میں فرمایا کہ میں تمہارا ہوں۔ جو آپ کو مانتے ہیں اور جو آپ کا انکار کرتے ہیں۔ میں یہ مضبوط ہاتھ ان پر قیامت تک رکھوں گا۔ بالا دستی ہر موقع پر پکار رہا ہے۔ کہ سیدنا مسیح اس حقیقت کی علامت تھے۔ دیکھو قیامت آنے والی ہے تو مستطیل کا یہی مفہوم ہے۔ کیا اس کا اس کی دوسری نزول سے کوئی تعلق ہے؟ اب یہ مت سوچو کہ میرے پاس ہے۔ مولانا سعد اب مودی کو یہاں اپنی تائی مل گئی ہے۔ میں نے ان کے کچن میں اپنا تعارف نہیں کرایا عید پر پیش کی گئی اسٹل بالکل ٹھیک ہے۔ اور یہ علم کا طریقہ ہے جسے آپ استعمال کر سکتے ہیں۔ بروکر کی بنیاد پر کچھ بھی تسلیم کرنا کیا آپ اسے کریں گے یا منسوخ کریں گے، ٹھیک ہے میں اپنے جلیل القدر کے ساتھ ہوں۔ کدر استاد کے بارے میں بہت سی باتوں کو قبول کرتا ہے۔ میں یہاں اس بروکر کی بنیاد پر ہوں۔ میں نے آپ کو اس کی دلیل کی طاقت دکھائی ہے۔ ایسا آدمی جو وہی رائے رکھتا ہو جو ثابت ہو۔ یہ صاحب بات کر رہے ہیں۔ لیکن قرآن کی حقیقت کو مدنظر رکھتے ہوئے ۔ مجھے تسلیم کرنے سے انکار کرتا ہے اس کا جسم بالکل پرفیکٹ ہے۔ اس کا ہر گز یہ مطلب نہیں کہ کوفہ مکہ ہے۔ کہا جاتا ہے کہ سیدنا مسیح کو دیکھو زیدان کی شخصیت کو موضوع نہ بنائیں، وہ ہے۔ یہ ہر دور میں قیامت اور قیامت کی نشانی ہے۔ کسی کی پیدائش کی علامت ہے۔ اپنے فائدے کے لیے اور ان لوگوں کے ذریعے جو ان کی جماعت پر قیامت آ گئی ہے۔ اس وقت جو تباہی مچی تھی وہ ابھی ختم نہیں ہوئی۔ ثمود کی طرح وہ بھی قیامت تک دیکھی جا سکتی ہے۔ اس وقت بھی آپ اور میں اسے دیکھ سکتے ہیں۔ کہا گیا تھا کہ میں تمہیں مسیح میں نجات دوں گا۔ میں تمہیں اپنا پہلو دوں گا میں تمہیں اٹھاؤں گا۔ میں لوگوں اور آپ کے پیروکاروں کو پاک کروں گا۔ میں اس لڑکے کو قیامت تک اپنے پاس رکھوں گا۔ جب یہ آیت نازل ہوئی تو ہاتھ اپنی جگہ پر تھا۔ یہ ہوا اور آج بھی ہے اور قیامت تک رہے گا۔ اس کو قرآن نے اس طرح بیان کیا ہے۔ یہ قیامت کی نشانی ہے نہ کہ مقدس مسیح کی یہاں واپس آنے کا کوئی ذکر نہیں۔ اس کے بارے میں ایک آیت ہے کہ اس آیت میں یہ بیان باقی سے نقل کیا جائے۔ جس نے عیسیٰ علیہ السلام کی واپسی کی نشاندہی کی۔ تائی وہاں ہے اور کیا آیت ہے میں اسے پڑھوں گا۔ ہوں جناب نساء آیت 159 ایک بھی کتاب باقی نہیں رہے گی۔ وفات سے پہلے حضرت عیسیٰ علیہ السلام پر ایمان تم ابھی تک لائے نہیں اور تم قیامت کے دن ان کے خلاف گواہ ہو گے۔ ہم سب اس کی تفسیر ہوں گے، مفسر نے وضاحت کی۔ میں نے اس کا انکشاف کیا ہے، میں یہ بھی بتا دیتا میں ابوہریرہ رضہ ہوں یہ آیت لا رہا ہوں۔ جس نے اس کی تشریح کی ہے اس کی روح سے آیت کا ترجمہ اس طرح ہوگا اور اہل کتاب سے کوئی نہیں جو عیسیٰ علیہ السلام کی موت سے بچ سکے۔ آپ کو پہلے ان پر یقین نہیں ہونا چاہیے۔ مفسر لکھتے ہیں کہ اس کا مطلب یہ ہے۔ اللہ تعالیٰ نے حضرت عیسیٰ علیہ السلام کو اس پر بھیجا۔ وقت آسمانوں پر پہنچ گیا ہے لیکن جیسے کہ حدیث صحیح ہے وہ آخر کار مرے گا۔ دوبارہ اس دنیا میں اور اس وقت آئے گا۔ ان کی اصل حقیقت تمام اہل کتاب پر آشکار ہو۔ یہ چلے گا اور سب ان پر یقین کریں گے، ٹھیک ہے جناب؟ اب تک ہم قرآن کریم کے ان تین مقامات کا احاطہ کر چکے ہیں۔ ہم آپ سے ان مسائل کے بارے میں بات کریں گے جو علماء کو درپیش ہیں۔ کہتے ہیں کہ سیدنا مسیح کی آمد ثانی ثانی کی طرح تھی۔ فلسفیانہ بنیاد قرآن پاک میں موجود ہے۔ یہ آخری آیت ہے جس کے بارے میں کہا گیا ہے۔ اب اس سے معاملہ بالکل واضح ہو گیا ہے۔ جب آیت کہتی ہے کہ عیسیٰ علیہ السلام کی موت اس سے پہلے تمام اہل کتاب ایمان لے آئیں گے۔ اس کا مطلب ہے کہ انہیں دوبارہ واپس آنا ہوگا۔ اور پھر اہل کتاب ایمان لائیں گے کیونکہ اگر تمام اہل کتاب اس پر ایمان لے آئیں اگر وہ لے آئیں تو یہ ممکن نہیں کہ وہ اگر وہ دوبارہ نہ آئے اور ایمان لایا جائے تو یہ آپ آیت کے بارے میں کیا کہتے ہیں؟ اس طالب علم کو سمجھائیں کہ تمام لوگ تمام اہل کتاب کی کتاب جب کوئی نہیں ہے تو آپ کیسے یقین کریں گے تمام اہل کتاب کہتے ہیں کہ آپ کہتے ہیں۔ جب آپ اہل کتاب کہتے ہیں تو تمام اہل کتاب کتاب سے کوئی نہیں تو اہل کتاب تو وہ صدیوں سے، صدیوں سے پیدا ہوتے رہے ہیں۔ دنیا میں آرہے ہیں، چلے جارہے ہیں۔ حتیٰ کہ حضرت محمدﷺ کے زمانے میں بھی وہ اس سے پہلے بھی موجود تھے، قیامت سے پہلے بھی تھے۔ اگر موجود ہیں تو یہ کون سے اہل کتاب ہیں؟ نیت وہ لوگ ہیں جو ایمان لائیں گے اس کا مطلب ہے جب تم سب میں کس کی بات کروں تو سب کی باتیں ہم کس معنی میں اچھا دوسرا امکان کہتے ہیں؟ ممکن ہے کہ آپ کہیں کہ چہرہ معنی یہ ہے کہ آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم رسالت میں جن سے قرآن مجید بات کر رہا ہے۔ وہ تھوک کے ذریعے اپنے ارادے بتا رہا ہے۔ یہ فائدہ ہے کہ زیادہ تر مواقع پر ہم کیا آپ سب کو لقب دیتے ہیں یا سب کا ذکر کرتے ہیں؟ اور بہت سے مواقع پر، یہاں تک کہ اسے نقصان پہنچا، وہ اسے محدود کرتے ہیں، جس کا مطلب ہے کہ اس وقت ان اہل کتاب میں سے ہر ایک جو ہم سے مخاطب ہے وہ رسول خدا کا پیروکار ہے۔ اہل کتاب کے آدمی سیدنا مسیح کی وفات ایمان جیسا کہ پہلے سمجھا جا چکا ہے۔ یہ دونوں کنعتیں لے آؤ اور تھوڑی تحقیق کرو براہ کرم مجھے بتائیں کہ اس آیت کا کیا مطلب ہے؟ اگر تمام اہل کتاب نیک ہیں تو سب کرو دوبارہ زندہ کیا جائے گا جب صدنا مسیح آسمان سے دنیا پر سلام کا نزول ہوگا۔ ہو گا جیسا کہ سب لوگوں کا یقین ہے۔ تمام اہل کتاب کی کتاب سب وہاں نہیں ہوں گے، یہ میں ترجمہ کر رہا ہوں۔ ٹھیک ہے مجھے اس علاقے کے بارے میں بتائیں؟ آپ کس طریقے سے ایمان ظاہر کریں گے اور اگر نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے زمانے کے لوگ کتاب میری خواہش ہے تو اس دنیا سے چلی جائے گی۔ اگر ہوا تھا تو اس دور کے لوگ کیوں؟ ایسا نہیں ہو سکتا جب سدنا ماسی آ گئی ہو۔ اہل کتاب جو اس وقت موجود تھے، یعنی یہ پھر آپ سب لوگ کتاب کا ترجمہ کیسے کرتے ہیں۔ تمام اہل کتاب کیسے ترجمہ کرتے ہیں؟ کیا یہ سچ ہے یا براہ کرم مجھے بتائیں کہ یہ قرآن مجید سے ہے؟ ان اہل کتاب میں الفاظ ہیں۔ ان میں سے ہر ایک پھر اہل کتاب میں سے ہر ایک جب آپ نے یہ کہا تو میں نے کہا عرب نقطہ نظر سے، بلکہ دنیا کی ہر زبان سے اس میں دو ہی مثالیں ہیں، ایک یہ کہ اس وقت مطلوبہ مقصد ہے اور دوسرا یہ کہ ہر وہ شخص جس پر اہل کتاب کی باتیں کہی جاتی ہیں۔ اگر آپ دنیا کو جانتے ہیں تو کیا کیا جا سکتا ہے اگر قیامت کی کتاب کے لوگ خواہشات کے متلاشی ہیں۔ پھر واضح الفاظ میں اس کا ذکر کیا جائے۔ مجھے یہ بتانا چاہئے کہ اس وقت دنیا ہے۔ دنیا اِس طرف مڑ رہی ہے، اِسی طرح مڑ جائے گی۔ صدیاں صدیاں بیت جائیں گی۔ اہل کتاب میں سے ہر شخص کو ایمان والا ہونا چاہیے۔ وہ آتا ہے تو بتاؤ کون ہے؟ ایسی حمد ہے جس کے دل میں یہ مفہوم ہے۔ کیا آپ اس سے ایسا کچھ جان سکتے ہیں؟ کیا اس معاملے میں ایسا کوئی مسئلہ ہے؟ لفظ قرآن کا تقاضا کرتا ہے۔ aka وہ کیا مانگتا ہے تو میں میں نے آپ سے گزارش کی کہ زبان کا رونا ہی بات ہے۔ دو ہیں یعنی کتاب سے ہر شخص کو اس کی خواہش ملے گی۔ پہلے کیا تھا، اب کیا ہے، قیامت کے بعد کیا ہے۔ وہ آپ کے قریب پیدا ہو گا اور آپ کا یہ رسول آپ کے ساتھ ہو گا۔ دنیا کے وہ لوگ جن کے ساتھ کتاب خواہشات لے سکتی ہے۔ اگر یہ تعبیر ہو رہی ہے تو کسی نہ کسی طریقے سے ہونی چاہیے۔ اس کے بیان کردہ طریقے کو بھی قبول کریں۔ یہ کیا گیا ہے کیونکہ اگر کوئی ہے اگر آپ مزید بات کرنا چاہتے ہیں تو کر لیں ورنہ میں کروں گا۔ میں آپ کو بتاتا ہوں کہ اس آیت کا کیا مطلب ہے؟ اس اہل کتاب میں یہ کہاں سے آیا؟ اس سے کیا مراد ہے اور اس میں کس کا ایمان ہے۔ لانے کا ذکر ہے اور کس پر اعتبار کیا جائے۔ لانے کا ذکر ہے، ٹھیک ہے جناب میں چاہتا ہوں کہ آپ اس آیت کی تلاوت کریں۔ پھر کتاب کی اس آیت کا کیا ارادہ ہے، اگر ایسا ہے۔ کتاب میں سے کوئی شخص ایسا نہیں ہے جو مسیح کی موجودگی کو جانتا ہو۔ دوبارہ وقت آنے پر وہ وہاں نہیں ہوں گے۔ کیونکہ یہ سب ممکن نہیں ہے۔ وہ دوبارہ زندہ کیے جائیں گے اور وہ ہو جائیں گے۔ جو رسموں کے اس دور میں نہیں کیا جا سکتا، اس لیے اگر مسیح کا وقت نہ آئے تو یہ آیت اس سے کیا مراد ہے سب سے پہلے یہ سمجھ لیجئے؟ غلطی کی وجہ کیا ہے؟ آخر اہل علم نے اس کو غلطی سمجھا ہے نا؟ سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام کا تذکرہ بہت قریب ہے۔ اس کے پیچھے وجہ سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام ہیں۔ بتایا جا رہا ہے کہ نہیں۔ اسے نہ تو قتل کیا گیا اور نہ ہی اسے مدد دی گئی۔ بلکہ اللہ تعالیٰ نے انہیں اپنے پہلو میں اٹھایا خیر ظاہر ہے پس منظر میں ان کا ذکر ہے۔ جیسے ہی لوگ پس منظر میں اس کا ذکر دیکھتے ہیں۔ اور اگر ہم اس آیت کو آگے پڑھیں تو اس کا مطلب ہے۔ آئیے مان لیتے ہیں کہ ان پر صدنا مسیح السلام ہے۔ ان پر ایمان لاؤ اور قیامت کے دن گواہی دو یہاں ایک بحث ہے، ضمیر کا استعمال کیا گیا ہے۔ نہیں یہ سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام کا نام نہیں ہے۔ یہاں اس کا نام اس لیے پیچھے آیا ہے۔ اس کی وجہ سے اس کا نام قریب ہی موجود ہے۔ پہلی نظر میں یہ خیال درست لگتا ہے۔ اس وقت، جہاں یہ آیت آئی ہے، اگر اگر آپ یہاں دیکھیں گے تو آپ کو یہ پتہ چل جائے گا۔ قرآن کی تعلیمات بالکل مختلف ہیں۔ یعنی یہاں صورت حال یہ ہے کہ سورہ نساء کے آخر میں میں کچھ سوالات اور کچھ مطالبات کا جواب دیتا ہوں۔ بالکل ان میں سے ایک مطالبہ دیا جا رہا ہے جیسے ہی وہ مطالبہ سامنے آیا ہے۔ اگر وہ آیا ہے تو یہ مطالبہ اتنا بیہودہ تھا۔ لیکن اللہ کے کمال کا اس پر خوب اظہار کیا گیا۔ اپنے حیرت انگیز اظہار میں اسے جرم قرار دیا گیا۔ ان کی شادی کی تقریب ہوتے ہی آپس میں گرما گرم بحث ہوئی۔ اگر جرم کے بارے میں بحث ہے تو ایک ایسی ہے۔ اللہ تبارک وتعالیٰ کہتا رہتا ہے۔ اصل چیز درمیان میں ہے۔ اچھا اب یہ الوپونی یہ غلط فہمی اور کی وجہ سے پیدا ہوئی۔ پھر جب وہ غلط فہمی پیدا ہوئی اور ہم اس کی تشریح یہ ہوئی کہ سیدنا سی پر ایمان اگر لانا پروفیشنل ہے تو یہ سارے سوالات اٹھتے ہیں۔ میں نے جو کچھ آپ کے سامنے رکھا وہ ہوا، یعنی اب تمام اہل کتاب کو لے آؤ تاکہ وہ ایمان لے آئیں نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے دور میں اہل کتاب لاؤ کہ اسے ایمان نہ آئے، اسی لیے یہ سارے سوالات غلط تشریح کو اپنانے کے لیے پیدا ہوئے تھے۔ اگر لیا ہے تو میں آپ سے درخواست کرتا ہوں کہ اس میں البیریا اس میں الوبریا ہے۔ ایک لمبی فہرست سنائی ہے سیدنا انہوں نے مسیح السلام کو قتل نہیں کیا۔ اُنہوں نے اُسے مصلوب نہیں کیا، اُنہوں نے اُسے مصلوب کیا۔ اگر آپ نے جھوٹ بولا یا غلط سمجھا یہ لوگ جرم کرنے کے جرم میں مبتلا ہیں۔ یہ اس پورے رکوع میں اس کا ایک حصہ ہے۔ طاقت کا یہ حل قابل توجہ ہے کہ اسرائیل کے جرائم کی ایک طویل فہرست بتایا گیا ہے لیکن لفظوں میں یہ قصہ بیان کرنے سے یہ نہیں کہا گیا۔ جرائم کی فہرست میں کیا مسئلہ ہے؟ درمیان میں ایک جملا جراب آیا ہے اور اس کا جیسے ہی ختم ہوتا ہے پھر ان کے جرم کا بیان سلسلہ شروع ہوا، اس کے بعد اُجا کلام کا ایک اور طویل جملہ آیا ہے اور ایسا ہوتے ہی فرشتے پھر سے لڑنے لگتے ہیں۔ یہ بالکل وہی بیان ہے جو ہم نے بنایا ہے، جیسا کہ تمدی جہان اور شعوری دعویٰ کی طاقت اور وضاحت اور ظاہر ہے کہ فیصلہ سنایا جائے گا۔ یعنی اس نے یہ عادت کب اختیار کی؟ جب متعلقہ بیان طاقت کے ساتھ دیا جاتا ہے، جیسے کہ a ابلتے ہوئے چشمے کی طرح گڑگڑا رہا ہے۔ جب اس میں غیر معمولی جوش و خروش ہوتا ہے، جب وہ راحت محسوس کرتا ہے کہ یہ بات اسے معلوم ہے۔ وہ دنیا اور شعور سے سمجھے گا اور پھر دعویٰ میں اس طرح کا فیصلہ بڑی طاقت ہے۔ کہ یہ ایک بیان کی ضرورت نہیں ہے، تو جب یہ چیز کلام میں پیدا ہوتی ہے یا اگر ایسا ہوتا ہے تو یہ طریقہ اپنایا جاتا ہے۔ خطبہ عرب کے خطبہ میں اس کی اہمیت واضح ہے۔ قرآن مجید میں اس کے علاوہ بھی بہترین مثالیں موجود ہیں۔ اس کی بہت مضبوط مثالیں اس طرح سامنے آئیں گی۔ اگر کوئی مضبوط آدمی اس کلام کو سمجھے تو لیکن اس کی طاقت اور اس کا زور کسی دوسری زبان میں بات کرنا آپ کا یہ یقین ممکن نہیں، میں نے آپ کو بتا دیا ہے۔ میں نے اسے سامنے رکھا تاکہ اگر آپ یہاں کلام کی نظم پڑھیں کیا خیال ہے، بات کہاں سے شروع ہوئی؟ یہ حیرت انگیز ہے کہ معاملہ کس طرح آگے بڑھا بنی اسرائیل کے افراد کا اظہار کیسے کیا جاتا ہے؟ سزا کیسے سنائی گئی؟ ایک کے بعد ایک ان کے جرائم تاریخ کی روشنی میں اگر آپ کو یہ بات سمجھ نہیں آتی ہے تو بیانات دیئے گئے ہیں۔ تو یہ جملہ بھی آپ کو سمجھ نہیں آئے گا۔ تو اب میں آپ کو کیا بتانے جا رہا ہوں؟ میری آپ سے گزارش ہے کہ تھوڑی دیر انتظار کریں۔ اس کے لیے استاد امام نے جو فرمایا ہے۔ جرم زیر بحث آیا ہے یعنی اس نے مطالبہ کیا ہے کہ اس کے جواب میں اللہ کی حمد و ثنا شروع ہو گئی۔ آپ نے ان تمام درآمدات کے ساتھ اپنے حیرت انگیز جذبات کا اظہار کیا ہے۔ اسے بیچ میں سے ہٹا دیں تاکہ آپ میں سمجھ سکتا ہوں کہ کلام کی اصل ترتیب کیا ہے اور اہل کتاب نے کس سے مطالبہ کیا اے صاحب؟ رسالت مآب صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے زمانے کے لوگ کتاب رسالت ماب سلام کے زمانے کے لوگ کتاب کا مطالبہ تھا کہ میں پہلے درخواست دوں کہا گیا ہے کہ سورۃ النساء کے آخر میں یہ کچھ ہے۔ ایسے مطالبات اور سوالات ہیں جو قابل بحث ہیں۔ ایسے مطالبات اور سوالات ہیں جن پر سور کی طرف سے توجہ دی جا سکتی ہے۔ اس وقت کے اہل کتاب اس کی زد میں رہے۔ اس پر بحث ہے کہ انہوں نے کس سے خطاب کیا۔ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے پوچھیں کہ یہ بہتر ہے۔ مطالب کی وضاحت میں اللہ تعالیٰ نے فرمایا ہے۔ مطالبہ بیان کیا گیا ہے مگر اللہ اس کے بعد تالا نے اپنی ایف آئی آر کو جرم قرار دیا۔ میں نے اس سے کہا کہ یہ صرف اتنا احمقانہ مطالبہ ہے۔ ہم پہلے بھی یہی کرتے رہے ہیں، اب ہمارا لہجہ یہی ہے۔ اس سے ان کے کیا مطالبات ہیں انہوں نے پہلے کون سا جرم کیا ہے ان کا ذاتی معاہدہ؟ جرم کیا بتایا جا رہا ہے اور اسے استاد امام نے اسی طرح نقل کیا ہے۔ اگر آپ کلام کے اس بیان پر کوئی بیان دے رہے ہیں۔ اگر آپ اس کی تعریف یا سمجھ نہیں سکتے تو پھر آپ اصل مسئلہ کلام تک نہیں پہنچ سکتے اس قوت کو سمجھنے کے لیے یہ ضروری ہے کہ آپ جرم کیے بغیر جرم نہ کریں پھر حقیقت دیکھیں میں کیا کہہ رہا ہوں، میں اصل بات جاننا چاہتا ہوں۔ میں نے اسے آپ کے سامنے پڑھا ہوتا اور اناد کا دیکھا ہوتا باقی رہے گا، انہوں نے کہا نئی سارہ کی 153 آئیے گفتگو کا آغاز آمدنی سے کریں۔ کر رہا ہے یہ کتاب مجھے پہلی چیز دیتی ہے جو یہاں ہوا تھا۔ پوری دنیا میں اہل کتاب کا مطلب ہے نا؟ اہل کتاب جو قیامت تک پیدا ہوں گے۔ نیت یہ ہے کہ اہل کتاب قیامت کے قریب ہیں۔ کہ پیدا ہوں میری آرزو ہے اے نبی وہ لوگ جو اس وقت آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے سامنے موجود ہوتے ہیں۔ ان سے بات کرو جن کو قرآن دعوت دے رہا ہے۔ اچھا اب انہوں نے کیا کیا۔ اہل کتاب آپ سے مطالبہ کر رہے ہیں۔ محمد سے پوچھنے والے کون ہو؟ آپ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے کیا مطالبہ کر رہے ہیں؟ اس قرآن کے بجائے ان کے اوپر آسمان ہے۔ ان کی طرف سے ایک کتاب لے آؤ ان کو مدعو کرتے ہیں۔ قرآن پر یقین رکھو، یہ اللہ کا آخری کلام ہے۔ کتاب آ چکی ہے اللہ کے آخری نبی آ چکے ہیں۔ کوئی جاتا ہے تو کہتے ہیں کہ ہم فلاں ہیں۔ جو کتاب کو مانتا ہے وہ آسمان سے بڑا ہے۔ ہم پر حقیقت آشکار ہو جائے یا یہ کتاب آپ کے لیے ہو۔ لیکن یہ ہم پر نازل ہوا ہے اور ہم نہیں جانتے کہ آیا کوئی کتاب نازل ہوئی ہے یا نہیں؟ یہ اللہ کی طرف سے ہم پر نازل ہوتا اگر وہ آسمان سے ہے تو ہم اس پر ایمان لائیں گے۔ مطالبہ پورا ہو گیا، اب یہ واضح ہو گیا ہے کہ یہ اے یہ ایک مضحکہ خیز مطالبہ ہے، یعنی اس سے پہلے بھی تورات موجود ہے۔ ان پر بائبل صحیح طور پر نازل نہیں ہوئی تھی۔ سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام پر بھی نازل ہوا۔ زبور کو ناسا پر صحیح طریقے سے نازل نہیں کیا گیا تھا۔ یہ بات سیدنا داؤد علیہ السلام پر بھی نازل ہوئی۔ یہ اسرائیل پر بالکل نازل نہیں ہوا تھا۔ جب ایک مضحکہ خیز مطالبہ کیا گیا اب اللہ طلا اسے جواب دینے لگا۔ یہ دیکھیں اور پھر اہل کتاب سے سنیں۔ ان کا مطالبہ ہے کہ ان کے ساتھ صحیح طریقے سے نمٹا جائے۔ آسمان سے ایک کتاب قرآن اتارو اس کتاب کے بجائے جس کو اللہ تعالیٰ جانتا ہے۔ ان پر تالہ پڑنے دو، اس نے ٹھیک کہا اس میں حیرت کی کوئی بات نہیں ہے۔ انہوں نے موسیٰ سے بڑی چیز کا مطالبہ کیا۔ اب اس کا بیہودہ مطالبہ دیکھیں کا حوالہ دیا اور پھر بعد میں کہا کہ یہ چنانچہ انہوں نے اس سے بڑے مطالبات کیے ہیں۔ میں بہت مانگ رہا ہوں، اب اس نے کیا کیا؟ تبھی بیس نے آکر اپنے ایک جرم کے بارے میں بتایا پھر اس نے ایک اور جرم بیان کیا۔ جب تیسرا جرم بیان کیا گیا تو وہ ناراض ہو گیا۔ تشدد کا وہ جذبہ اس کے خلاف جرم کرتا ہے۔ وہ درمیان سے اس کے سامنے آ رہی ہے۔ اب اسے نکال کر اس مستطیل کے ساتھ ملائیں۔ 153 کو 159 کے ساتھ ملا کر پڑھیں اس کے بیچ میں ایک ساتھ پڑھیں جو کچھ بھی ہے، دراصل ان کا ہے۔ کیا یہ جرم ہے یا قومی حیثیت میں ان کا احساس کمتری ہے؟ وہ غلط کر رہے ہیں، معاملہ یہاں سے شروع ہوتا ہے۔ کیا تم نہیں جانتے تھے کہ انہوں نے موسیٰ سے بھی بڑے لوگ پیدا کیے تھے۔ انہوں نے مطالبہ کیا لیکن وہ جرم کرتے رہے۔ وہ جرائم کرتے رہے ہیں وہ جرائم کرتے رہے ہیں۔ یہ بیانات دئیے جا رہے ہیں، ہٹائے جا رہے ہیں۔ مجھے دے دو، اہل کتاب تم سے مانگ رہے ہیں۔ یہ اس لیے کہ ان پر آسمان سے بارش برستی ہے۔ کتاب کو نیچے لاؤ، ان اہل کتاب میں سے ایک لجمہ نے اپنی موت سے پہلے یہ بات مان لی تھی۔ آپ کس پر یقین کریں گے، قرآن کو ماننا بہتر ہے۔ اس پر ایمان لائے گا اور قیامت کے دن بھی کیا وہ ان امور پر گواہی دے گا یا قرآن ان معاملات پر گواہی دے گا؟ ان پر قرآن مجید یہاں گواہی دے گا۔ سیدنا مسیح کا ذکر کرنے کی ضرورت نہیں۔ کیا آپ انہیں دوبارہ دنیا میں واپس لانا چاہتے ہیں؟ کیا تمام اہل کتاب کو دوبارہ اس کی ضرورت ہے؟ اس وقت انہیں دوبارہ زندہ کرنے کی ضرورت ہے۔ حضور صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو پیش کرنے کی ضرورت ہے۔ انہوں نے مطالبہ کیا کہ بحث ان کے سامنے رکھی جائے۔ تم نے کیا کیا آسمان سے کتاب اتارو اس کے جواب میں اللہ تعالیٰ نے یہ فرمایا کہ ہم ان کے سامنے چیخیں گے، ان کے سامنے ہمارا معاملہ ظاہر ہوگا اور اس کی بنیاد اس قرآن پر ہوگی۔ ان میں سے ہر ایک کو کون مانے گا؟ ان میں سے ہر ایک مرنے سے پہلے ایمان لے آئے گا۔ ایک یعنی رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کا ہر ایک چہرہ کوئی اس پر اور اپنی موت سے پہلے ایمان لے آئے گا۔ ایمان لانے کے بعد وہ پھر وہی شخص ہو گیا۔ جرم شروع ہوا، خیر پھر سے شروع ہو گیا۔ یہ پھر شروع ہوا، وہ جذبہ اور غصہ حالت میں ہے اور اللہ اس میں بول رہا ہے۔ یہ بیان دینے کے بعد پھر آخر میں وہ کہتے ہیں اس کے بعد پھر آخر میں دیکھو ان میں سے وہ جو اپنے علم میں پختہ ہو۔ اور جو مومن ہیں وہ اس بات پر یقین رکھتے ہیں۔ جو آپ پر وحی کی گئی ہے اور جو آپ پر نازل ہوئی ہے۔ یہ سب سے پہلے نازل ہوا اور خاص طور پر نماز کی پابندی اور زکوٰۃ ادا کرنے والے، اور اللہ اور روز جزا پر ایمان یہ وہ لوگ ہیں جن کے ہم قریب ہیں۔ مجھے اللہ تعالیٰ جزائے خیر عطا فرمائے، تفصیل کا یہی اصل سلسلہ ہے۔ یہ بیان کو نہ سمجھنے کا سلسلہ ہے۔ اس کی وجہ سے یہ سارا انتشار ہوا یعنی ایک بڑا مسئلہ یہ ایک سادہ سی بات ہے کہ اللہ تعالیٰ اپنی دعوت پیش کرتا ہے۔ قرآن کی تلاوت کرنے والے اللہ کے نبی ہیں۔ اہل کتاب یعنی اس وقت کے لوگوں نے کہا ہے۔ اہل کتاب نے اس کا مطالبہ کیا ہے۔ جب ہم اس کتاب کو قبول کریں گے۔ اس کا نور آسمان سے ہمارے پاس آئے گا۔ جواب میں اللہ تعالیٰ نے اپنا کمال ظاہر کیا۔ اس نے اپنی تاریخ بیان کی اور اپنے جرائم بیان کئے اور بتایا کہ محمد وہ حجت جو رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے ذریعے پوری ہوئی۔ یہ اس مرحلے میں مکمل ہونے جا رہا ہے۔ کہ ان اہل کتاب میں سے ہر ایک کی موت مقدر ہے۔ اس سے پہلے کہ وہ اس حقیقت کو قبول کرے گا یعنی رف کرنا یا قبول کرنا ضروری نہیں۔ وہ راضی ہو جائے گا لیکن ایسا ہو گا۔ اس لایعنی انداز میں اس معاملے پر تفصیل سے بات کی جائے گی۔ ہائیک وہاں نہیں ہوگا، وہ اس کلاس میں نظر آئے گا۔ کہ ان میں سے ہر ایک دنیا سے دور ہو جاتا ہے۔ جب یہ رسول اللہﷺ چلے جائیں گے۔ اور قرآن کو اس کا حضرت بتایا جا رہا ہے۔ اگر آپ کا اب مسیح سے کوئی تعلق نہیں ہے۔ آپ سب سمجھ گئے ہیں، اس کا مطلب ہے کہ یہ صحیح ہے۔ اگر ہم جانتے ہیں کہ اصل چیز کیا ہے تو اب اس کی طرف چلتے ہیں۔ ترجمہ سنیں، یعنی وہ چار ورق اب آپ یعنی جہاں سے بات چیت شروع ہو رہی ہے۔ اہل کتاب کے بارے میں رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم اور پھر جرم ان کا ہے۔ تاریخی چار شاٹس اور پھر یہ جملہ 153 ہے۔ اب ہم 1 سے 159 تک راوی ترجمہ پڑھیں گے۔ آپ ترجمہ پڑھ لیں گے، جس کا مطلب ہے کہ اسے لکھ دیا گیا ہے۔ نہیں کہ اصل چیز کیا تھی اس دوران جب سے حضرت مسیح موعود کا تذکرہ ہوا۔ وہ قریب آیا تو لوگ یہ سوچنے لگے یہ ان کے بارے میں بات کی جا رہی ہے جبکہ یہ نظم ایک مذاکرے سے شروع ہوئی تھی، یہ اسی گفتگو کے بارے میں ہے۔ یہ اہل کتاب الجھن میں ہیں، میں آپ سے یہ مطالبہ کرتا ہوں۔ یہ اتنا مضحکہ خیز مطالبہ ہے۔ ان میں سے ہر ایک اس قرآن پر ایمان لائے گا۔ مرنے سے پہلے اس مسئلے کو حل کرنے کی کوشش کریں۔ چنانچہ اس وقت اہل کتاب اس سے ناراض ہوئے۔ رسول اللہ پر ایمان زیر بحث قرآن پر ایمان اس کا مسیحا سے کوئی تعلق نہیں۔ اگر قریب میں ذکر کیا گیا ہے تو یہ وجہ ہے۔ لوگوں نے اصل سلسلہ نہیں دیکھا کلام کیا تھا، بات کہاں سے شروع ہوئی اور؟ کہاں تک پہنچ گیا ہے تو میں نے اسے نکالا۔ میں نے آپ کو سب سے پہلے بتایا ہے تاکہ آپ کر سکیں جان لو کہ اصل بات ایسی ہے اب اسے بھیج دو سنو یہ اہل کتاب تم سے یہ مطالبہ کرتے ہیں۔ کہ ان پر اس قرآن کے بجائے برہ ڈالی جا رہی ہے۔ کتاب کو آسمان سے اتار کر اندر رکھو یہ کوئی تعجب کی بات نہیں کہ انہوں نے موسیٰ کو بلایا اس نے اس سے بھی بڑا مطالبہ کیا تھا۔ مطالبہ کیا گیا کہ خدا کو ہمارے سامنے پیش کیا جائے۔ ان کو دکھاؤ تو وہ اپنے تکبر کی وجہ سے چیخنے لگیں گے۔ پھر انہوں نے بچھڑے کو اپنا خدا بنا لیا۔ اس کے بعد انہیں فری ہینڈ مل گیا۔ نشانات پہلے ہی پہنچ چکے تھے، پھر بھی ہم نے ان سے پوچھا اس نے منت کی اور موسیٰ نے ان پر غلبہ حاصل کیا۔ اس نے انہیں عطا کیا تھا اور ہم نے ان پر تور کو اٹھایا تھا۔ میں نے ان سے وعدہ لیا تھا اور انہیں حکم دیا تھا۔ میں نے اسے شہر کے دروازے پر سر جھکانے کا ٹاسک دیا تھا۔ وہ اندر گیا اور سبت کے دن ان سے کہا معاملہ میں نافرمانی نہ کرو اور یہ سب نہ کرو ان چیزوں پر ہم نے ان سے پختہ عہد لیا تھا۔ پھر اس لیے کہ انہوں نے وعدہ خلافی کی۔ ہم نے ان پر لعنت بھیجی اور اس کی وجہ سے وہ اللہ کی آیات پر یقین نہیں رکھتے تھے اور ان کے نبیوں کو بلاوجہ قتل کرنے کی وجہ اور کیونکہ انہوں نے کہا کہ ہمارا ان کے دلوں پر کوئی پردہ نہیں لیکن کفر کے گناہوں نے ان کے دلوں کو اللہ سے بھر دیا ہے۔ لیکن اس پر مہر ثبت ہو چکی ہے اس لیے اب اس پر ایمان کم ہے۔ دیکھتے ہیں کہ ان کا انداز کیا ہے اور ان کا کفر کیا ہے۔ مریم پر امتحان ڈالنے کی وجہ سے اس کی وجہ سے اور ان کے اس دعوے کی وجہ سے کہ ہم مسیح عیسیٰ ابن مریم رسول اللہ کا قتل یہ خوفناک ہو گیا ہے کہ انہوں نے اسے نہیں بتایا آپ نے اسے مارا یا نہیں اس بات کا ان کو پتہ چل جائے۔ جن لوگوں نے اس میں اختلاف کیا وہ لازمی قرار پائے وہ یہ کر رہے ہیں، انہیں اس معاملے میں شک ہو گیا۔ انہیں اس کا کوئی اندازہ نہیں۔ وہ صرف افواہوں پر عمل پیرا ہیں۔ انہوں نے اسے بالکل نہیں مارا، لیکن یہ اللہ ہی تھا جس نے اسے اپنے پہلو میں اٹھایا تھا، اور اللہ غالب ہے، وہ زبردست ہے۔ یہ جرم ہے، کیا آپ نے ان کے جرائم کے بارے میں سنا ہے؟ یہ ان اہل کتاب کے جرائم ہیں۔ ہر شخص کو مرنے سے پہلے یہ قرآن پڑھنا چاہیے۔ لیکن وہ ایمان لائے گا اور قیامت اور قیامت کے دن یہ ان پر گواہی دے گا، ٹھیک ہے اس کا مطلب ہے کہ آپ دیکھتے ہیں آپ کہاں سے ہیں اور گفتگو کہاں سے شروع ہوئی؟ ان اہل کتاب میں سے ہر ایک اس کے پاس پہنچ چکا ہے۔ موت سے پہلے اس قرآن پر ایمان لانا لازم ہے۔ اور یہ قیامت کے دن ان کے خلاف گواہی لائے گا۔ اب وہ ان یہودیوں سے پھر ناراض ہے۔ کے جبر کی وجہ سے ان کے لیے حرام بھی کیا، ان کے لیے حلال بھی اور اس کی وجہ یہ ہے کہ وہ اللہ کے راستے سے دور ہیں۔ وہ مجھے روکتے رہے ہیں اور اس وجہ سے وہ دلچسپی لے رہے ہیں۔ خدشہ ہے کہ انہیں ایسا کرنے سے روکا گیا۔ اور اس لیے کہ ان لوگوں کی جائیدادیں بیکار ہیں۔ ان طریقوں سے کھاتے رہے ہیں اور یہ ہیں۔ یہ ان کے لیے ممکن ہے جن کے لیے ہم نے دردناک سبق دیا ہے۔ یہ تیار ہے، اب دوبارہ قلم موڑ کر دیکھیں ان میں سے البتہ وہ جو علم میں آیا یہ ٹھوس ہے اور جو مومن ہیں وہ اس چیز کو جانتے ہیں۔ جو آپ پر نازل کیا گیا ہے۔ آپ کی طرف کاسٹ آپ کی طرف کاسٹ اور اس میں جو آپ سے پہلے نازل ہوا، یعنی یہ بھی مانتے ہیں یہ بھی مانتے ہیں اور خاص طور پر جو نماز پڑھتے ہیں اور زکوٰۃ ادا کرتے ہیں۔ دینے والے پر اور قیامت کے دن اللہ پر یہ وہ لوگ ہیں جو ایمان والے ہیں۔ جن کو ہم اجر عظیم سے نوازتے ہیں۔ یہ اصل میں وہ نقطہ ہے جہاں لوگ غلط سمجھتے ہیں۔ میں یہاں سیدنا مسیح پر ایمان لانے کی طرف مائل ہو گیا۔ لانے کا تو کوئی ذکر ہی نہیں، ٹھیک ہے۔ صاب آپ نے بہت خوبصورت اور ماشاءاللہ تفصیل سے بتایا کہ یہ قرآن مجید ہے۔ حیثیت جو ہے خیال ہوا کہ یہ مسیح کا صدنا ہو سکتا ہے۔ وہ روایت جو صرف تخیل کی تصدیق کر رہی ہے۔ تو میں نے کہا کہ یہ بتاؤ آپ نے اس سے جو سمجھا وہ قرآن پاک میں ہے۔ آپ نے سوال کیا کہ کیا بات ہے؟ وہ یہ ہے کہ اس رسول صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو اہل کتاب نے مخاطب کیا تھا۔ موت سے پہلے انہیں قرآن کی حقیقت کا ادراک ہو گیا۔ حقہ نیات رسولہ صلى الله عليه وسلم کے سچے رسول یہ دعویٰ ہے کہ ہم اسے دل سے مان لیں گے۔ جو اللہ اور اللہ کی مشابہت کرتے ہیں۔ ہمارے پاس غیب کا علم ہے جو ہمیں کوئی نہیں بتائے گا۔ اس کی تائی بھی ملتی ہے دل پر یوں مجھے سکون محسوس ہوتا ہے کہ ہم تشریح کر رہے ہیں۔ بس یہ ہوا کہ یہ اہل کتاب کون ہیں۔ وہ مرنے سے پہلے اپنی نان سے جا رہا تھا۔ یہ قرآن کی کتاب ہے، اسے دیکھو ایک چیز اللہ کی مرضی اور دوسری یہ کہ یہ تہد کا جملہ یہ ہے کہ اس کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ حائق ہونا چاہیے۔ سب کچھ ختم ہو جائے گا اور تمام بحثیں ختم ہو جائیں گی۔ عرب میں ایسا کوئی شخص نہیں ہوگا۔ اس چیز کا ذکر قرآن نے مختلف مقامات اور مقامات پر کیا ہے۔ لیکن اس نے ایک بیان بھی دیا ہے، یعنی اس نے یہ بتایا ہے۔ مشرکین عرب ہیں اور اہل کتاب سب ہیں۔ دلیل کا قانون اتیما میں نافذ کیا جائے گا۔ کیا یہی وہ قانون ہے جس کا قرآن مجید بیان کرتا ہے؟ کہ اس حیثیت میں حق باطل ہو جاتا ہے۔ کہ اس کے بعد اللہ اس دنیا میں آئے گا۔ عذاب اور اہل کتاب کے بارے میں اگر جاننا ہے تو قرآن مجید کا مطالعہ کریں۔ پہلے پورا باب پڑھیں، اس میں کئی مقامات پر کہا جاتا ہے کہ انہوں نے قرآن کو پہچانا۔ وہ اپنے بیٹے کے لیے ایک پیارے باپ کی طرح تھا۔ میں جانتا ہوں کہ یہ اچھا ہے اگر میں پیسہ کماتا ہوں تو میں اپنے آپ کو بچا سکتا ہوں۔ قرآن کریم نے یہ نازل کیا ہے، اب یہ واضح ہے کہ یہ دل کا حال ہے جس کا اظہار ہو رہا ہے۔ اس لیے دل کی کیفیت باہر ظاہر ہوتی ہے۔ ایسا نہیں ہوتا، اللہ انہیں بتا رہا ہے۔ تہدیگ، آپ کے ساتھ ایسا سلوک کیا جائے گا۔ محمد رسول اللہ کی حق نیت کا اعلان کیا جائے گا۔ اس وقت آپ چندر چندر کرنے کے بعد مجھ سے پوچھتے ہیں کہ ہم ہم اس قرآن کو آسمان سے کیوں مانیں؟ ایک مکمل کتاب شائع ہونی چاہیے لیکن یہ آپ کے بارے میں ہے۔ آپ اپنا دیکھیں گے آپ اپنی آنکھوں سے دیکھیں گے، آپ کے سامنے ہاکا ایک آئے گا اور آپ ایک دن کا انتظار کریں گے۔ آپ کے پاس اللہ کے سچے نبی تشریف لائے ہیں۔ اللہ کی کتاب قرآن نازل ہوئی۔ کتاب اللہ کی ہے اور تمہاری اپنی ہے۔ آپ نے محروموں کے نقصان کو اپنی بدقسمتی کا حصہ بنایا جب آپ نے قبول نہیں کیا تو ٹھیک ہے جناب ٹھیک ہے عام صاحب یہ قرآن پاک کی آیت ہے۔ جو میں نے آپ کو اس آیت کے بارے میں بتایا ہے۔ میں نے ایک تفسیر رکھی تھی جس میں ابو کا ذکر تھا۔ ہریرہ رضی اللہ عنہ مسلمان ہیں۔ جب میں اس وقت آپ کی گفتگو سن رہا ہوں۔ قرآن مجید کا مفہوم بیان کیا کہ کہانی کہاں سے شروع ہوتی ہے۔ ان کے الفاظ میں ہوا، تائی نے کلام کو بتایا کہ آگے کیسے بڑھنا ہے۔ بات بڑھ گئی اور سارا معاملہ الجھ گیا، کہاں جاتا ہے۔ کہ اس پر قرآن کی یہ آیت لکھی ہوئی ہے۔ یہ اجماع ہے، یعنی جس وقت نازل ہوا تھا۔ وقتاً فوقتاً آج تک تمام اہل علم مفسر ان کے ذریعہ قرآن مجید کو سمجھ رہے ہیں۔ یہاں اس بات پر قطعی اتفاق اور اتفاق ہے۔ اس آیت میں مسیح السلام کی دوسری آمد ہے۔ یہ زیر بحث ہے اور اہل کتاب سے کیا مراد ہے وہ سب کچھ ہے۔ اگر اہل کتاب مسیح موعود پر ایمان رکھتے ہیں۔ ہم یہ کیسے نہیں سمجھتے کہ یہ اجماع پھر اس آیت پر یہ بات کیسے ہوئی؟ یہ بالکل غلط ہے، ایسا کوئی عقیدہ نہیں ہے۔ کیا ہوا ہے آپ کہہ سکتے ہیں کہ بہت سارے لوگ یہ میری رائے ہے، اگر آپ دمہ کے مرض میں مبتلا ہیں تو اچھا ہے۔ اگر آپ جاننا چاہتے ہیں تو آپ کو وہاں بھی بہت کچھ مل جائے گا۔ میں ان لوگوں سے ملوں گا جو اس رائے سے متفق ہیں۔ تم وہ نہیں کرتے جو میں نے تمہارے سامنے پیش کیا ہے۔ اور جس طرح اسے استاد نے بتایا ہے۔ امام نے اس تدب قرآن کو قبول کیا ہے۔ میں اور تبین کے عظیم مفسر ان میں سے اقامہ کی یہی رائے رہی ہے، خیر میں یہ الگ بات ہے کہ آپ کے سامنے بیان زیادہ تر لوگ اس رائے کی طرف مائل ہیں۔ میں وہاں گیا کیونکہ میں سیدنا مسیح کے قریب تھا۔ بحث کر رہے تھے تو کلام کیا ہے، موضوع کہاں ہے۔ اس کی طاقت اس سے شروع ہوئی ہے کہ اس میں کیا فرق ہے۔ میں جرم کیسے کر سکتا ہوں، کیا بحث حقیقت ہو گئی ہے؟ کیا بات تھی اس میں کیا جواب دیا جائے۔ یہ سب چیزیں نظروں سے اوجھل ہوگئیں۔ پس جو لوگ اس آیت کو اس طرح نہیں سمجھتے وہ یہ بھی سمجھتا ہے کہ ایسا نہیں ہے کہ سب ایک جیسے ہوں۔ میں قبول کرتا ہوں کہ دوسری رائے بھی ہیں، اور دوسرا قول یہ ہے کہ اہل کتاب میں سے مرنے سے پہلے ہر ایک کو سیدنا مسیح الدعوۃ کے فیض سے گزرنا ہے۔ سلام دکھایا جاتا ہے اور اس سے ایمان قائم ہوتا ہے۔ مطالبہ کیا جاتا ہے مطالبہ کیا جاتا ہے اگر یہ دوسری آمدنی بھی موجود ہے تو یہ وجہ ہے۔ ایسا نہیں ہے کہ میری بھی یہی رائے ہے۔ کیا یہ صحیح ہے یہ صحیح ہے جو صحیح چیز ہے جو کر سکتی ہے۔ سباگ سے جو آواز آتی ہے وہ قرآن پاک کی ہے۔ اگر آپ قوت کو صحیح طریقے سے سمجھتے ہیں تو یہ میرے سامنے ایک ڈسپلے کے طور پر آتا ہے، میرے پاس ہے۔ میں نے اپنی درخواست اور اپنا آخری تبصرہ آپ کے سامنے پیش کر دیا ہے۔ میں درخواست کرنا چاہوں گا کہ ایسی جگہیں جن میں دو تین تالے استعمال کیے جائیں، ان سے آزاد رہیں اس کا مطلب یہ نہیں ہے کہ ہم یہ ہیں جو ہمارے علماء کا قول ہے کہ مسیح کا گھر عماد ثانی کے حوالے سے کتنی شہادتیں ہیں؟ لیکن اس آیت کی اپنی تفسیر میں جب خلیفہ تو جب اختلافات پیدا ہوتے ہیں تو وہ کچھ ہوتے ہیں۔ نہ شاہد بن سکا نہ طلال کردار بن سکا میں لوگوں سے یہ بھی نہیں چاہتا میں کہوں گا کہ وہ عربی تفسیر نہیں دیکھ سکتا لیکن چلیں مولانا سید عرولہ صاحب موجودہ دور کے تفہیم القرآن کو دیکھ کر اچھا لگتا ہے۔ مستطیل نکالیں اور دیکھیں کہ اس نے کیا کہا ان دونوں کو آری اور ان سب کی وضاحت کرنی چاہیے۔ میں نے ان مترجمین کے نام بھی لکھے ہیں جو ہیں۔ رائے متفق ہیں اور یہ بھی کہا گیا ہے کہ ہم اس کے بارے میں کچھ اچھا نہیں کہیں گے۔ اس کا مطلب یہ ہو سکتا ہے کہ لوگ اس سے مطمئن نہیں ہیں۔ اس رائے کو ماننا ہے یا رد کرنا ہے۔ تاہم، زیادہ تر لوگوں کو تسلیم کرنا پڑتا ہے اس رائے کو قبول کیا اور اس لیے قبول کیا۔ تاکہ ہم مسیحا پر ایمان رکھیں میں ہماری طرح بہت آگے جا چکا تھا۔ میں نے پیچھے مڑ کر دیکھا تو اس میں یہ چیز موجود تھی۔ یہاں موت کے الفاظ قریب آ گئے۔ ایک جھٹکے میں سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام کا ذکر تھا۔ لیکن یہ خیال کیا گیا کہ یہ صحیح ہے۔ پھر دوسری رائے بھی تھی اور یہ تیسری ہے۔ آراء بھی ہیں تو میں نے آپ کو بتایا تیسرا قول صحیح ہے، یہ سیاکو سباقو ہے۔ اور قرآن پاک میں پہلا لفظ فیصلہ ہے۔ الفاظ سے فیصلہ نہیں ہو سکتا تو تعریف فیصلہ نہ ہوا تو بیان دیں گے۔ سیاکو واضح ہو گیا ہے کہ یہ اہل کتاب جو اس وقت یہ حاضر ہے کہ وہ آپ سے یہ مطالبہ کر رہے ہیں۔ آسمان سے کتاب لے آؤ، ہم اس پر ایمان لائیں گے۔ یہ لوگ مرنے سے پہلے اس کتاب کو زندہ کریں گے۔ اسے دنیا سے روکو، یہ واقعی بہت حیرت انگیز چیز ہے۔ یہ وہ قول ہے جس میں صحیح کہا گیا ہے۔ جناب آپ نے بڑی تفصیل سے اس کی وضاحت کی ہے۔ آئیے اس سلسلے میں آیت کے حوالے سے آگے بڑھتے ہیں۔ اس کے بارے میں براہ کرم مجھے بتائیں کہ یہ کہا جاتا ہے۔ جو اہل کتاب کے دور میں موجود تھے۔ ان کا ذاتی نقطہ نظر سے بھی یہ عقیدہ تھا۔ سدنا مسیح کو پھر آنا ہے قرآن مجید یہ ان کے غلط عقائد کی تعریف کرتا ہے۔ انہوں نے مریم السلام کے بارے میں کیا کہا اس کی پیاس میں اس کے نقطہ نظر کی وضاحت کروں گا۔ میرا آپ سے سوال ہے کہ قرآن مجید ایک عیسائی بنیں اور اس غلط عقیدے کو دوبارہ رد کر دیا ہے۔ مجھے یہاں آنا ہے کیونکہ قرآن میں کوئی اختلاف نہیں ہے۔ کس آیت میں سیرت اپنی چمک کو ظاہر کرتی ہے؟ اس کے بعد کیا ضرورت ہے جب قرآن کی مجید نے بیان دیا کہ ہم مر چکے ہیں۔ دے گا مطلب یہ سب یقین دراصل ان کا ہے۔ زندہ آسمان پر لے جانے سے پیدا ہوا۔ جب قرآن پاک نے پوری لگن کے ساتھ یہ بیان کیا۔ ہم نے فیصلہ کیا ہے کہ ہم مر جائیں گے۔ میں ان کے مرنے کے بعد ان کا حق چھینوں گا۔ ہم جائیں گے اور انہیں اس غلاظت سے الگ کریں گے۔ قیامت تک اس کے پیروکاروں کی طاقت رہے گی۔ اگر یہ سب بیان کیا گیا ہے تو کب معاملہ موت سے حل ہو جائے تو بنیاد ہی یہ قرآن مجید کا طریقہ نہیں ہے جو ختم ہو گیا ہے۔ کہ وہ چیزوں کو اس طرح بیان کرتا ہے۔ یعنی وہ حقیقت کو اس طرح پیش کرتا ہے۔ کہ ایک آدمی جو حقیقت کا سچا ہے۔ اگر تم طالب ہو تو معاملہ ہو جائے گا۔ اگر قرآن پاک یہ کہتا ہے تو اس پر ایمان رکھنا چاہیے۔ وہ شریعت کو بھی صحیح طریقے سے نہیں مانتے تھے۔ یہ اس طرح ہے کہ بحث میں نہیں آیا میں نے اسے اپنایا ہے اور بتایا ہے کہ صدنا مسیح السلام اب کیا کرنے آئے تھے؟ مثلاً نسخ شریعت کا عقیدہ ہے۔ ایک طریقہ جسے تمام عیسائیوں نے اپنایا ہے وہ یہ ہے۔ آپ کہہ رہے ہیں کہ یہ طریقہ غلط ہے۔ عقیدہ درست نہیں، اس کے علاوہ اور کیا طریقہ ہے۔ تورات کو مکمل کرنے والے سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام ہیں۔ ہم یہاں صرف تورات کی شریعت کو ماننے کے لیے آئے ہیں۔ وہ لوگوں کے سامنے پیش کر رہا تھا۔ اگر وہ تورات پڑھا رہا تھا تو ظاہر ہے۔ ترجمہ کیا جائے تو قرآن مجید پڑھنے والے اسے معلوم ہے کہ اس میں تردیپ ہے۔ جب اللہ ہمیں یہ بتاتا ہے تو کیا ہوتا ہے۔ میں نے سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام سے کہا کہ ہم اس نے جان دی اور اس کے بعد اس نے بنیاد اٹھائی جس پر یہ سارا ایمان موجود تھا وہ ختم ہو گیا۔ ٹھیک ہے، آئیے آگے بڑھیں جناب، ایک ہی پیار اور سوال سیدنا مسیح کے بارے میں کیا جاتا ہے۔ عماد ثانی کے مطابق، یہ سب کچھ ہے۔ آپ تمام انبیاء کی تاریخ دیکھ لیں۔ اگر ہم دنیا میں آمدنی کی اسکیم کو دیکھیں تو یہ ایک شخص پیدا ہو رہا ہے، ایک شخص رخصت ہو رہا ہے۔ جس طرح سے وہ پیدا ہوا تھا۔ عام والدین کے ہاں پیدا ہوتا ہے۔ اس طرح مسیح السلام کی تکمیل ہوتی ہے۔ اس کی پوری شخصیت، اس کی پوری دنیا میرے پاس ایک انکم سکیم ہے جو آپ کے معمول کا حصہ ہے۔ ایک رجحان ہے، اگر اس سے مختلف ہے تو وجہ ہے۔ اللہ تعالیٰ نے سیدنا مسیح کو یتیم اولاد عطا کی۔ پیدا کیا ہے اور ان کے بارے میں کوئی کام نہیں کیا گیا ہے۔ وہ مردوں کو زندہ کر رہے ہیں۔ وہ ٹھیک کر رہے ہیں، ان کو ایسی ذاتیں دی گئی ہیں اور ان کے ذریعے کہا گیا ہے کہ اب قیامت تک برادری پر عذاب ہو گا تو سب کچھ نارمل امبیا ہو جائے گا۔ اگر یہ اسکیم سے مختلف ہے تو یہ معاملہ ہے۔ حکمت ان سے زیادہ حکم دیتی ہے۔ ان کی موت یا دوبارہ ظہور کا معاملہ بھی عام ہے۔ امبیا کی اسکیم سے مختلف ہونا ایسا ہونا چاہیے تھا، یہ کسی اور طرح سے ہوا۔ مر گیا اور اس کے بعد کوئی نہیں۔ اللہ جانے اس کی لاش کہاں گئی۔ اللہ کے فرشتوں نے اس کا ہاتھ بھی چھین لیا۔ اگر آپ اسے لگانے کی اجازت نہیں دیتے ہیں تو یہاں بھی ایک غیر معمولی بات ہے۔ معاملہ یہ ہوا ہے کہ غیر معمولی بات کو بھی لے جایا گیا ہے۔ اس پر ایمان لانا چاہیے جیسا کہ قرآن بیان کرتا ہے۔ اگر ہاں تو قرآن مجید نے ساری بات بتا دی ہے۔ جس طرح اللہ نے سب کو موت دی۔ یہ طریقہ عام طور پر ان کے بارے میں نہیں ہے۔ ایسا ہوتا ہے کہ موت لوگوں کے سامنے آتی ہے۔ نشہ ختم ہو چکا ہے، ہم جانتے ہیں۔ میں ہمیشہ عائشہ کی بانہوں میں ہوں، سب نے اسے کہا اس کے بعد صحابہ کرام نے مل کر اے جنازہ پڑھا گیا، سب کچھ پہلے ہو چکا تھا۔ الارم کے ساتھ ساتھ سمسی کے معاملات ہوتے رہے۔ اللہ نے کچھ نہیں کہا ہم نے انہیں الوداع کہہ دیا اور اللہ نے انہیں بتا دیا۔ کہ ہم اس کی لاش اپنے ساتھ لے گئے ہیں۔ میں اسے اپنے ساتھ لے گیا ہوں، میں یہ درخواست کر رہا ہوں۔ اس کے لیے یہ ماننا ضروری نہیں۔ فرشتے اسے آسمان پر لے گئے ہیں۔ اور جہاں اس نے مناسب سمجھا میں نے ایک ہنگامہ کھڑا کیا لیکن لوگوں کو پکڑ نہیں سکا تو یہ اس کی پیدائش بھی ایک غیر معمولی بات ہے۔ اس کی خوشی غیر معمولی ہے ان کی برادری کے ساتھ جو واقعہ ہوا وہ غیر قانونی تھا۔ جس انداز میں ان کی فیاضی کا اظہار معمولی ہے۔ یہ غیر معمولی بات ہے کہ وہ اس دنیا سے چلا گیا۔ یہ بھی غیر معمولی ہے، جیسا کہ اللہ نے بتایا ہے۔ یہ غیر معمولی ہے، اسے اپنے ذہن میں یقین کریں۔ اس میں کچھ ڈال کر آپ کہتے ہیں کہ ایسا غیر معمولی ہمیں ٹھیک ہونا چاہئے جناب آخری ہم ترتیب میں آگے بڑھتے ہیں اور پھر ہم آپ اصل چیز کی طرف آجائیں گے جو آپ کو پہلی جگہ ملی تھی۔ میں نے ایک بیان دیا تھا جس کا نام یہ ہے۔ روایت اتنی پھیلی، کیسے سامنے آئی؟ یہ کیسے ہوا اور اس سے امت مسلمہ کے اندر اتحاد کیسے پیدا ہوا؟ اس سے پہلے کہ میں عروج کا نقطہ نظر دیکھوں میرے پاس یہ ہے۔ بتاؤ کہاں کہا جاتا ہے کہ ذہین آدمی ہے اور؟ عشق کو قرآن مجید میں پیش کیا گیا ہے۔ جب سدنا مسیح کا ذکر یہاں سورہ آل میں آیا ہے۔ عمران کے اندر اور کہا کہ اس کے پیروکار اس پر ایمان نہ لانے والوں پر قیامت تک لعنت کی جائے گی۔ اگر جاتا ہے تو اصل سوال جو اٹھتا ہے وہ یہ ہے۔ نہ ماننے والے یہودی تھے اور آج بھی یہودی ہیں۔ ہمیں دنیا میں ہر جگہ غالب نظر آتا ہے۔ معیشت اور بینکنگ کا نظام ان کے ہاتھ میں ہے۔ دوبارہ طاقت کے ہاتھ میں اور اب ایٹمی طاقت اگر وہ ایک ہو بھی جائیں تو یہ وہی سزا ہے جس کا اعلان ہوا۔ تو سدنا ماسی دوبارہ نہ آئے تو یہ عذاب ہوا لیکن اللہ کو نہیں دیکھ سکتا طلا کی کتاب دوبارہ کھولیں اور وہ آیت پڑھیں اسے پڑھیں، اس میں حروف تہجی y ہے۔ جانے کا مطلب ہے کہ آپ کو سیاسی طاقت مل جائے گی۔ اچھا کام تمہارے ہاتھ میں ہے، میں تمہارے ہاتھ میں ہوں۔ یہ اس میں ہے یہ بیان نہیں کیا جا رہا ہے۔ کہا جا رہا ہے کہ سیاسی نقطہ نظر سے سیدنا… جو مسیح پر ایمان رکھتے ہیں وہ بہترین ہیں۔ بالا دستی تو پوری تاریخ پڑھ لینا اس وقت بھی یہ ہمیشہ موجود ہے۔ کیا ان کا ملک اس وقت کچھ بھی ہے؟ اس کے فضل سے وجود میں آیا ہے۔ بطنیہ عظمیٰ اس کے لیے وجود میں آئی ہے۔ اس وقت کی تمام بڑی قوتوں نے ایک تحریک پیدا کر دی ہے۔ کہ سب عیسائی ہیں، انہی لوگوں کو سرپرستی حاصل ہے۔ کہ اس وقت بھی اگر کوئی سرپرستی کر رہا ہے۔ تو اگر امریکہ یا امریکہ کر رہا ہے تو یہ وہ اس تحفظ میں زندہ ہے۔ بالا دستی زندہ ہے اور یہ اس کی مرضی ہے۔ میرے گھر میں میری بالا دستی مستقل ہے ایسا ہوتا ہے۔ آپ جانتے ہوں گے کہ میرے پاس ایک ہے۔ گھر پر ایک چوکیدار تعینات ہے، وہ بہت دخل اندازی کرنے لگا ہے۔ اگر میں اس کی گردن چاہتا ہوں۔ میں اس لڑکی کو مروڑ کر باہر پھینک دوں گا۔ اگر ہاتھ سیاسی ہاتھ ہے تو وہ آدمی جو یہ نہیں دیکھ سکتا وہ اندھا ہونا چاہیے۔ وہ موجود ہے، وہ پوری طاقت کے ساتھ موجود ہے اور وہ کچھ ہی دیر بعد قیام کے امکانات تھے۔ ٹھیک ہے ٹھیک ہے جناب یہ بتائیں کہ عیسائی جس طرح ہمارے ہاں عکواب کی روایت جاری ہے۔ یہ خود اہل کتاب عیسائیوں کی روایت ہے۔ یہ اندر بھی جاری ہے، یہاں تک کہ یہودی بھی حقیقی مسیح ہیں۔ کے آنے کا انتظار کر رہے ہیں۔ اور کہا جاتا ہے کہ جس طریقے سے ہم نے قرآن پاک کی چند آیات آپ کے سامنے پیش کی ہیں۔ آپ نے ان کا اصل مسئلہ آپ کے سامنے پیش کیا۔ بائیبل میں بھی لفظ سیرت ہے کہ سیدنا مسیح دوبارہ آ رہا ہے اور آپ بہت اصرار کر رہے ہیں۔ اور کہتے ہیں کہ وہ اللہ ہے۔ یہ وہ کتابیں ہیں جو شائع ہونی چاہئیں ان کے اندر اللہ کا الہام موجود ہے۔ میں آپ کے سامنے بائبل کی ایک آیت رکھوں گا، جس کے بارے میں کہا جاتا ہے کہ وہ آیت میں بتایا گیا ہے۔ یسوع دوبارہ آنے والا ہے اور عیسائیوں کا اعلان یہ ہے۔ اس آیت میں اللہ تعالیٰ نے نازل فرمایا کہ وہ آیت کے کچھ الفاظ دوبارہ آئے گا۔ اس وقت سے یسوع اپنے شاگردوں کے ساتھ اسی طرح ہیں۔ لیکن میں نے اظہار کرنا شروع کیا کہ یہ یقینی ہے کہ میں میں یروشلم جاؤں گا اور بزرگوں اور قائدین سے ملاقات کروں گا۔ کہانیوں اور بھکاریوں کی وجہ سے بہت تکلیف ہوتی ہے۔ مجھے اٹھا کر مار دیا جائے گا، اور تیسرے دن جب میں دوبارہ زندہ کیا جاؤں گا تو اس کا ذکر بائبل میں بھی موجود ہے۔ اس کا ذکر قرآن مجید میں بھی روایت میں آیا ہے۔ پھر آپ نے حسب روایت یہ روایت پیش کی۔ اگر آپ اس پر نظر ڈالیں تو کیا یہ اصل نکتہ ظاہر کرے گا؟ مجھے بتائیں کہ کیا یہ بائبل میں مذکور ہے؟ یہ یہاں کیسے آیا، جو پڑھا ہے وہ باس ہے۔ بیان کیا گیا ہے کہ قیامت اسی کے ذریعے واقع ہوگی۔ مزید کچھ نہیں بیان کیا گیا ہے اور بائبل اگر آپ اسے پڑھیں گے تو آپ کو یہ معلوم ہوگا۔ سیدنا مسیح کو ان کے شاگردوں نے دیکھا ہم نے اس بارے میں بھی بات کی کہ انہیں کب اٹھایا گیا اور کیا ہوا۔ وہ ان کے ساتھ کیسے مر گیا بائبل یہ نہیں بتاتی کہ اللہ تعالیٰ قرآن پاک کی پہلی آیت اس کے اوپر ہے۔ وہ مر گیا اور ہمارے فرشتے اسے لے گئے۔ آپ سوچ رہے ہیں کہ انہیں سونا چاہیے۔ ان کو سزا دی گئی یا اس بے ایمانی کا قتل کیا گیا؟ معاملہ آپ پر منحصر ہے۔ جو عیسائی علم کے ماہرین کو نہیں سمجھتے نیکی کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ اللہ تعالیٰ نے قرآن مجید دیا ہے۔ مجھ میں اور بائبل میں بھی ایسے حقیقی ہیں۔ میں نے بائبل سے اپنی خواہش کو قبول کر لیا ہے۔ بائبل کی وہ علامتیں جن میں اللہ کا نام آیا ہے۔ اگر بائبل کلام ہے تو یہ مکمل طور پر تاریخ ہے۔ پوری چیز لیکن اس میں ایک سائفر ہے، یعنی تورات اس کا ایک حصہ ہے؛ انجیل اس کا ایک حصہ ہے۔ یہ انبیاء کے سیف کا حصہ ہے، یہ اس کا حصہ ہے۔ اس میں ایک طلسم استعمال ہوتا ہے، I میں عرض کروں کہ جس طرح میں نے ابھی قرآن کی تلاوت کی ہے۔ مجید کے بارے میں اپنی عصمت دری کے بارے میں کچھ تفصیلات بتائیں یہ اصلی ہے، بات کرنے کا ایک انداز ہے، پھر ایک ہے۔ تعبیر میں آتا ہے کہ اللہ یہ آئے گا۔ تفسیر قرآن میں بھی قرآن کا استعمال ہوا ہے۔ مجید کی سورہ حشر میں دیکھ رک عطا رک تیرا خدا آیا اے اللہ عذاب کی تعبیر اللہ کی ہے۔ وہ آئے گا اور ان کی بنیادوں کو تباہ کر دے گا۔ اللہ کا آنا یا یوں بھی کہنا تمہارا رب آئے گا تو یہ اللہ کا دروازہ ہے۔ اس جلال کا ایک مظہر ہے جس کا ذکر رب کے الہام میں ہے۔ سیدنا کو اس طرح بیان کیا گیا ہے۔ ہم مسیح السلام کے بارے میں جانتے ہیں کہ اللہ کے رسول تھے اللہ کے رسول تھے۔ اس نے اپنی حیثیت میں اپنے دلائل مکمل کیے اور فیصلہ ہوا کہ جو بھی ہو۔ اس نے کہا لیکن کمیونٹی نے اس کی ایک نہ سنی اس کے بجائے وہ خود ان کے قتل سے ڈرنے لگی وہ خود اس دور کے مذہبی رہنما تھے۔ بات کرنے کے بعد وہ کھڑا ہوا اور کہا، رومی! انہیں سولی پر چڑھا دو، یہ اللہ کا قانون ہے، قرآن ہے۔ اس میں بتایا گیا ہے کہ جب ایک کمیونٹی یہ جگہ نبی یا رسول کے بارے میں ہے۔ اگر وہ وہاں پہنچ جائے تو اللہ تعالیٰ اس جماعت کی حفاظت فرمائے گا۔ مجھے فیصلہ سنانے دو، اس نے فیصلہ سنایا گیا اور فیصلہ دیتے ہوئے ظاہر ہے کہ سب سے زیادہ سب سے پہلے کیا عذاب آنا چاہیے یہ ٹھیک ہے؟ اس کا تذکرہ آپ نے قرآن پاک میں متعدد بار کیا ہے۔ میں نے سنا ہے کہ اس کی دو صورتیں ہیں، یعنی یا رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم یا آپ کے سامنے پیش ہوتا ہے۔ دنیا سے جانے کے بعد آتا ہے۔ یہ افسوسناک ہے کہ مسیح کا انتقال ہو گیا ہے اور ہم اس پر بہت افسردہ ہیں۔ ہم نے گپ شپ کی اور پھر یہ سرپرائز آیا اور رومیو کے حملے کی صورت میں یہی سزا ہے۔ اس کے نتیجے میں ایک بہت بڑا واقعہ پیش آیا اور وہ واقعہ ہوا جس نے یہودیوں کو یروشلم چھوڑنے پر مجبور کردیا۔ اس معمولی حادثے نے مجھے ہمیشہ کے لیے دور کر دیا۔ میرے پاس اس کی حیثیت نہیں تھی، میں اسے ابھی آپ کے سامنے پیش کروں گا۔ سیدنا مسیح دراصل یہ کہہ رہے ہیں۔ تم ابھی مجھے مارنے کے راستے پر ہو۔ تم قتل کے راستے پر ہو لیکن میں آؤں گا۔ اور اس نسل کی دنیا سے رخصتی کے ساتھ میں پہلے آؤں گا، میں آؤں گا، یعنی اس دن کے ساتھ میں آؤں گا، جو سزا دوں گا وہ لے کر آؤں گا۔ میں آپ کی جڑوں کی خبر دیتا رہا۔ نوح علیہ السلام کے گھر میں ایک برتن رکھا ہوا ہے۔ آپ کو اپنے کام کے بارے میں کافی عرصے سے معلوم ہے۔ جس نے انہیں یہاں تک بلایا پھر اللہ آگیا لوط کے معاملے میں بھی ایسا ہی ہوا۔ کے معاملے میں بھی ایسا ہی ہوا۔ اسی طرح سرہ حشر میں رسول کے معاملے میں لیکن کتاب کو اس نبی کے مقابلے میں کہا گیا ہے۔ میں اندر آنے کی کوشش کر رہا ہوں، اس سے ڈرو ایسا نہ ہو کہ جب تمہارا رب آئے تو رب کا اللہ کا آنا، بے شک اللہ کا آنا۔ یا رسول اللہ کی آمد، دونوں کی ایک ہی تعبیر ہے۔ اور میں آپ کو بتا رہا ہوں کہ یہ صرف ہے۔ میں خود سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام کی بات نہیں کر رہا۔ سلام نے یہ بات سمجھائی ہے لیکن لوگوں کو یہ بات سمجھ نہیں آتی میں آپ کے سامنے بائبل کو نہیں سمجھ سکتا میں یہ تمہارے لیے رکھ دوں گا۔ دیکھو یہ مکہ کی انجیل ہے، اب یہ سنو کہ وہ اس کی وضاحت کیسے کرتے ہیں، وہ کہتے ہیں۔ اب انجیر کے درخت سے یہ سبق سیکھیں۔ 24 میں باب متہ کی انجیل میں بابا کی 32 آیت ہے، یہ بحث یہاں سے شروع ہونی چاہیے۔ اب وقت آگیا ہے کہ انجیر کے درخت سے یہ سبق سیکھیں۔ جیسے ہی اس کی شاخیں نرم ہو جائیں اور اس کے پتے جب آپ باہر آتے ہیں تو آپ جانتے ہیں کہ یہ گرمی ہے دیکھو کیا خوبصورت تمل قریب ہے سدنا اب انجیر کے درخت سے مسیح کا یہ سبق سیکھیں۔ جیسے ہی اس کی شاخیں نرم ہو جائیں اور اس کے پتے جب آپ باہر آتے ہیں تو آپ جانتے ہیں کہ یہ گرمی ہے آپ بھی قریب ہیں جب یہ سب دیکھو اور تم جان لو گے کہ وہ قریب ہے، یا صرف دروازے پر لیکن میں تم سے سچ کہتا ہوں، جب تک یہ کچھ بھی ہو جائے، یہ درد نہیں گزرے گا۔ آسمان و زمین مٹ جائیں گے مگر میری باتیں ذرا بھی دیر نہ کرو، یہ کیا کہہ رہا ہے۔ کہ میں نے تمہیں اللہ کا تحفہ دیا ہے۔ میں نے تمہیں ظہور کی خبر دی ہے، میں نے تمہیں بتا دیا ہے۔ میرے انکار کی سزا ملے گی۔ وہی عذاب آئے گا جو نوح کی قوم پر آیا تھا۔ میری امت پر حملہ کرنے والے کو سزا ملے گی۔ اس وقت کی بے بسی کو اب ٹالا نہیں جا سکتا گویا ہم کسی سے جدا ہو رہے ہیں۔ وہ ماننے کو تیار نہیں، بتا رہے ہیں۔ کہ یہ میرے اور آپ کے بعد ہونا ہے۔ کیا آپ جانتے ہیں کہ میں 70 عیسوی میں دوبارہ ہوا؟ میں تمہیں اس کی کہانی سناؤں گا، آگے سنو لیکن اس دن اور آسمان پر اس گھڑی کو کوئی نہیں جانتا یہاں تک کہ ایک فرشتہ نہیں بلکہ صرف ایک باپ یعنی جب آپ دیکھ رہے ہیں کہ قرآن مجید میں بھی آئے گا۔ رسول اللہﷺ کو کئی مقامات پر پکارا گیا۔ ہم نے جس عذاب کی دھمکی دی ہے وہ کب آئے گی؟ اس کا کیا جواب ہے اللہ ہی جانتا ہے کہ عذاب کب آئے گا۔ اس کا وقت آخر اللہ ہی جانتا ہے۔ اللہ کہتا ہے میں یہاں کیسے آؤں گا۔ میں تمہیں آخر تک نہیں بتاؤں گا کہ سب کہاں کہتے ہیں۔ میں نے اسے سر توبہ میں دیکھا، وہاں بھی یہی الفاظ ہیں۔ وہاں صحابہ کرام سے کہا گیا کہ یہ کہو کہ اللہ کا عذاب آئے گا۔ ٹھیک ہے یا یہ بھی ہو سکتا ہے کہ یہ آسمان سے آیا ہو۔ اور یہ ہمارے ہاتھ سے بھی آ سکتا ہے۔ تو طریقہ کے بارے میں بھی آخر تک اللہ اس وقت بھی وہ دروازہ بند نہیں کرتے، سرہال بس یہ ہے لیکن اس دن اس وقت کوئی نہیں تھا۔ یہاں تک کہ آسمان کے فرشتے بھی نہیں جانتے، لیکن صرف ابا جان، اب سنو، کیا اس نے کوئی کسر نہیں چھوڑی؟ جیسے نوح کے سفر میں یہ قرآن مجید میں بھی ‘ا’ کے ساتھ آیا ہے۔ ثمود کے ساتھ بھی ایسا ہی ہوا جیسا کہ نوح کے ساتھ ہوا۔ اسی طرح یہ انسان طول و عرض میں پہنچا یہ اچھا ہو گا جیسا کہ نوح کے سفر میں ہوا تھا۔ اسی طرح انسان اپنے آپ کو بتا رہا ہے۔ اسی طرح ابنِ انسان کی جہتیں بھی عجیب ہیں۔ اس میں کیا ہوا ایک عجوبہ آیا حیرت آ گئی۔ تو یہ عذاب کی تشریح ہے جس طرح نوح علیہ السلام کے لیے عذاب اسی طرح ابنِ انسان کی آمد طول و عرض میں ہوئی۔ کیونکہ طوفان سے پہلے کی طرح طول و عرض میں لوگ کھاتے، پیتے، شادیاں کرتے اور کشتی نوح کے دن تک شادیاں ہو رہی تھیں۔ میں اندر داخل ہوا اور اسپیکر کے بارے میں بے فکر رہا۔ طوفان آیا اور ابن کی طرح سب کو بہا کر لے گیا۔ خیر، انسان بھی آ گیا ہے، یعنی اپنے طور پر اسی کو وہ سزا کے طور پر بیان کر رہا ہے۔ بہت خوبصورت نہ سمجھ سکا اور یہاں تک کہ اگر عیسائی بھی ہیں۔ ان کی آمد سے یہ یقین پیدا ہوا کہ ان کی آمد اسی طرح ہے۔ ہو گیا، تو یہ کہہ رہے ہیں اور دیکھو آپ کتنے اعتماد کے ساتھ یہ بات کہہ رہے ہیں۔ سپیکر کا طوفان آیا اور سب کو بہا کر لے گیا۔ اس دن تک جب نوح کشتی میں داخل ہوا اور بے فکر رہیں جب تک کہ وقت کا طوفان نہ آجائے اور سب اسی طرح اس شخص کی روح بحال ہوئی۔ اس وقت میدان میں دو ہوں گے، میں نے ایک لے لیا۔ اور ایک پیسنے کی دو چکیاں رہ جائیں گی۔ ایک لیا جائے گا اور ایک چھوڑ دیا جائے گا۔ تو یہ خوف بہت حقیقی ہے کہ وہ آئیں گے۔ تمل خوبصورت تھی، اس کا انداز نہایت شریف اور شائستہ تھا۔ عام طور پر، وہ لوگ جو یہاں مذہب یا مذہبی عقائد کی وجہ سے ہیں۔ یہ کتابوں کی تفسیر کے لیے پیدا ہوتے ہیں۔ حقیقت یہ ہے کہ اسے آداب کی اچھی سمجھ نہیں ہے۔ میں زیادہ تر لوگوں کے بارے میں بات کر رہا ہوں جب وہ تم سمجھ نہیں رہے میں نے کیا کہا لہذا جب ہم لب پر بحث کرتے ہیں۔ اقبال شیکسپیئر کی بات کرتے ہیں۔ اگر وہ ایسا کرتے ہیں تو یہ زیادہ تر اہل جوق ہے۔ یہ سب پڑھ رہے ہیں، ہر آدمی کا یہ مذہب ہے۔ میرا خیال ہے کہ میں ان کتابوں کی تشریح پیش کروں گا۔ میں یہ لوگوں کو سمجھاؤں گا اور انہیں پڑھنے کے لیے آؤں گا۔ میں ان کی تربیت کروں گا، نتیجہ کیا نکلے گا۔ بہت سے لوگ ہیں جو بہت شریف اور بہت ہیں۔ کسی کو شائستگی کا مظاہرہ کرنے سے گریز کرنا چاہیے۔ جس کی وجہ سے میں ان کتابوں کے بارے میں زیادہ نہیں جانتا تھا۔ اس سے پہلے کہ ہم قرآن پاک کی حیثیت کو سمجھ سکیں اتنے میں استاد امام تشریف لے آئے جن کی طرف سے خطبہ دیا گیا تھا۔ میں نے صرف اپنی تفسیر میں اس کی وضاحت کی ہے۔ میں نے آپ کو بتایا کہ وہاں کیا ہے۔ غلط تشریح کی وجہ بھی اولو اسوب ہے۔ یہ کیا ہے، معاملہ کہاں سے شروع ہوا؟ جب جلال کے تاثرات سامنے ہوں تو ادب میں یہ کیسا چل رہا ہے۔ اگر اصلی آتا ہے تو کیا ہوتا ہے اور کیسے ہوتا ہے۔ جرم کا اعلان جرم کرنے والے شخص کے ذریعہ کیا جاتا ہے اور بار بار کلام ایک شمارے سے دوسرے شمارے میں منتقل ہو جاتا یہ نہ جاننے کی وجہ سے یہاں غلطی ہو گئی۔ لیکن وہ کہہ رہے ہیں کہ مجھ سے کہاں غلطی ہوئی ہے۔ میں آؤں گا، کیا معلوم ابن انسان کی آمد ہو گی۔ جیسا کہ نوح کے زمانے میں ہوا تھا۔ یہ نوح کے زمانے میں موجود تھا، پھر یہ مکمل طور پر تھا۔ وہ نوح کے سیلاب کے بارے میں بتاتے ہیں۔ جیسے اس نے سب کچھ چھین لیا میں بھی چھین لیا گیا۔ اگر میں اس طرف آیا تو بالکل اسی طرح آؤں گا۔ جو قرآن میں اللہ تعالیٰ کے بارے میں ہے۔ کہ اللہ آئے گا، اللہ آئے گا، اللہ آئے گا۔ اللہ کا عذاب زمین پر نہیں آتا تو عذاب کی یہ تشریح قرآن پاک میں بھی ہے۔ سزا کی یہ تفصیل بائبل میں بھی مذکور ہے۔ یہ عقیدہ تعبیر کو نہ سمجھنے سے پیدا ہوتا ہے۔ اب ذرا غور کریں کہ اللہ کیا فرماتا ہے۔ وہ کیسے آیا اور یسوع مسیح کیسے آیا؟ اس کی تفصیل کیا ہے یعنی سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام؟ سلام پھیرا اور ان کے جانے کے بعد پھر اللہ کیسے آیا، یہ قرآن ہے۔ قرآن مجید کی سورہ بنی اسرائیل کا نام اس میں ذکر ہے یا سیدنا مسیح کے بارے میں؟ اللہ کیسے آیا آخر اللہ کیسے آیا اللہ کا عذاب کیسے آیا اس کی تفصیل مولانا سعد بدی کر رہے ہیں، آخر رومی سلطنت میں سخت فوجی کارروائی کی وجہ سے یہ بغاوت کچل دی گئی، وہ اٹھے اور اس کے بعد اللہ کا قانون باطل ہو گیا اور 70 328 عیسوی میں طوس نے باجوڑ کی تلوار سے یروشلم کو فتح کیا۔ اس موقع پر 70ء میں ایک قتل عام کیا گیا۔ 67 حج افراد میں 133000 افراد جاں بحق ہوئے۔ ہزاروں لوگوں کو گرفتار کر کے غلام بنا لیا گیا۔ اسے پکڑ کر، شوگر کینڈی میرے کانوں میں کام کرتی ہے۔ آپ کے لیے بھیجا گیا تھا جب انہوں نے یہ دیکھا کسی نے چہرہ پیش کرنے کی کوشش کی تو آخر کہا کہ چکی پیس لو ایک لیا جائے گا اور ایک چھوڑ دیا جائے گا۔ ٹھیک ہے بعد میں میں نے اسے اسی طرح مار ڈالا۔ مکمل تفصیلات اور اس کا انداز تمل میں ہے۔ چلو بات کرتے ہیں انہوں نے تمل میں بات کی۔ بدقسمتی سے لوگ 67000 لوگوں کو نہیں سمجھ سکے۔ ہزاروں لوگوں کو گرفتار کر کے غلام بنا لیا گیا۔ معمولی کاموں کو پکڑنا اور کرنا ہزاروں آدمیوں کو پکڑ کر طلب کیا گیا۔ مختلف شہروں میں بھیجے گئے تاکہ ایمفیس تھیٹر اور بند میں ان کا سامنا جنگلی جانوروں سے ہوا۔ پھدوا یا تلوار باز کے کھیل کا تختہ مشک تمام دراز بنانے کے لئے استعمال کیا جا سکتا ہے فتح کے لیے خوبصورت اور سیکسی لڑکیوں کا انتخاب کیا جاتا ہے۔ اور یروشلم کا شہر اور ہیکل ایک بد نظمی سے تباہ ہو گئے۔ ذرا تصور کریں، ساری چیز تباہ ہو گئی۔ اس کے بعد فلسطین سے یہودی پناہ گزین مجھے سر اٹھانے کا موقع نہیں ملا اور یروشلم کا مقدس ہیکل دوبارہ کبھی نہیں بنایا جائے گا۔ ہو سکتا ہے کہ بعد میں قیصر پوشیدہ اس شہر کو بلایا یہ دوبارہ آباد ہے لیکن اب اس کا نام الیا ہے۔ اور ایک طویل عرصے تک یہودیوں کو کرنا پڑا مجھے اندر جانے کی اجازت بھی نہیں دی گئی، یہ ایک عجوبہ ہے۔ سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام کے بعد ان ریاستوں کا حکمران کون ہے؟ اس نے آ کر میرے سامنے پیش کیا اور اس میں مجھے دے دیا۔ اس طرح بیان کیا گیا ہے کہ ابنِ انسان آئے گا یعنی آپ مجھے ابھی بھیج رہے ہیں، میں نہیں جا رہا ہوں۔ اب میں آؤں گا اور رسولوں کے بارے میں اللہ کے قانون کے مطابق آپ کے ساتھ بھی ایسا ہی ہوگا۔ اس طرح سزا دی جائے گی کیونکہ یہودی اسلان ہیں۔ وہ توحید کے ماننے والے ہیں، اس لیے سزا ناگزیر ہے۔ مہکوتا میں آواز ہے تو مجھے یہ مہکوتا ملا جس کی تفصیل تاریخ میں پڑھنے کے بعد مجھے بہت ہنسی آتی ہے عامی صاحب آپ نے اسے تفصیل سے بیان کیا اور میں بطور طالب علم میں یقین سے کہہ سکتا ہوں کہ آپ کا اس سے آزادی ہے نہ صرف قرآن مجید سے لیکن بائبل کو سمجھنے میں بھی مدد ملتی ہے۔ آپ کو مل رہا ہے، اللہ آپ کو جزائے خیر عطا فرمائے، ہم گفتگو کا آغاز آپ کی حدیث سے ہوا۔ آپ نے یہ بیان دے کر ایک سوال اٹھایا کہ امام مالک کی موت یہ بنیادی کیوں ہے؟ نقطہ نظر اور عقیدہ اس سے خالی ہے، لیکن ایسا نہیں ہے۔ ایک اور روایت میں ہے کہ آخر میں جاؤں گا۔ میں آپ کو بتاتا ہوں تاکہ آپ اندازہ لگا سکیں کہ یہ حدیث کی کتابوں میں روایت کیسے آئی؟ اب جب یہ آیا ہے تو ہم نے حدیث کے پورے مجموعہ کا احاطہ کر لیا ہے۔ ہم اسے پڑھتے ہیں، ہمیں اس پر یقین ہے۔ ہم رسول صلعم کے علم و عمل سے مستفیض ہوتے ہیں۔ یہ ایک روایت ہے، یہ نبی کا فقہ ہے، یہ نبی کی سیرت ہے۔ ہماری روایت ہے کہ اڑنا اور لیٹ جانا لیکن اگر اتنی بڑی تعداد میں رپورٹس آئیں ظاہر ہے یہ سوال ہم نے ان سے کیا تھا۔ لیکن ان سب کو منسوخ کرنے کا کوئی طریقہ نہیں ہے۔ اگر ہمارے پاس کوئی بنیاد ہے کہ اصل چیز کیا تھی تو آج ہم کرسمس کے مقام پر مسیح السلام کے ساتھی آپ وہاں پہنچ گئے ہیں جہاں آپ کا مقصد ہے۔ نقطہ نظر: یہ روایت مسلمانوں میں ہے۔ یہ کیسے وجود میں آیا اور اصل روایت کیا ہے؟ میں ان کتابوں میں کہیں چھپا ہوا ہوں۔ میں اس سے سکون کی سانس لے سکتا ہوں۔ آپ کی حکومت سات قسطوں میں ختم ہو گئی ہے۔ ہم نے اسے آپ کے سامنے پیش کیا اور آپ نے اسے بہت سنجیدگی سے لیا۔ کپاس اور بہت ٹھنڈی اور پرسکون اور بڈ اس نے جواباً استقلال کے ساتھ جواب دیا۔ انشاء اللہ اگر ہمیں اس پر کوئی اعتراض ہے تو ہم کریں گے۔ آخر کار ہم جائیں گے اور انہیں دوبارہ حاصل کریں گے لیکن یہ پوزیشن اب ساتویں قسط تک پہنچ چکی ہے۔ اسی کو آپ ہمدردی کہتے ہیں۔ ہمارے ساتھ اور ہمدردی کے ساتھ کیونکہ مسلمان ہمارا ایک عقیدہ ہے، ہمارا نقطہ نظر ہماری نسل ہے۔ وہ ضرورت مند لوگوں کے طور پر پیدا ہوئے ہیں۔ اگر ہم ان میں سے کسی ایک کے ساتھ آگے بڑھیں تو ہمیں بتائیں تم مسلمانوں کے مقام پر کھڑے ہو۔ کھڑے ہو جاؤ اور ہمدردی کے ساتھ ہمیں سمجھاؤ کہ یہ ہم اس حقیقت کو ماننے کے لیے کیسے تیار ہو گئے؟ میں نے خود اس کا ذکر کیا جب جب تھریڈز ختم ہوں گے تو اس معاملے کی طرف آؤں گا۔ میں پہلے اپنی رائے بیان کروں گا۔ بنیادی باتوں کو سمجھیں۔ بنیادی بات یہ ہے کہ اللہ وہ اس کے ذریعے اپنے انبیاء پر ظاہر کرتے ہیں۔ ہر شخص جانتا ہے کہ ہم کسی نہ کسی شخصیت کو نبی مانتے ہیں۔ کہا جاتا ہے کہ نبی کہتا ہے، رسول کہتا ہے۔ اس کا مطلب ہے کہ اللہ کے پاس ہے۔ اسے مخاطب کرنے کا حق ہے، لیکن وہ ایک ہے۔ یہ اللہ کی طرف سے اس پر نازل ہوا ہے۔ انہوں نے کہا ہے کہ اللہ کی طرف سے بنی نوع انسان کی ہدایت اگر یہ انبیاء تک پہنچتا ہے تو یہ وہی طریقے ہیں جن کے ذریعے قرآن مجید سے یہ جناب شوریٰ میں آتا ہے۔ میں نے بیان کیا کہ ایک اور چیز جو اس کے ساتھ ہوتی کہ انبیاء کو روتے ہوئے دکھایا گیا ہے۔ یعنی ایسا ہوتا ہے کہ اللہ تعالیٰ کبھی کبھی جاگتے ہوئے اس کی مثالیں حدیث میں بھی ملتی ہیں۔ اور کبھی نیند کی حالت میں میں رویا، میں رویا، میں نے عربی میں خواب دیکھا کس کو کہا جاتا ہے یہ لوگ کیوں روتے دکھائے جاتے ہیں۔ اس لیے یہ دکھایا گیا ہے کہ دوسری چیزیں بیان کی گئی ہیں۔ یہ کرنے کے بارے میں نہیں، بلکہ دکھانے کے بارے میں ہے۔ صحیح ہے کہ حدیث میں رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم روئے تھے۔ اگر آپ اس کتاب کو پڑھیں تو رویا کی طرف سے دسیوں بیانات دیے جا چکے ہیں۔ قرآن ہمیں اس بارے میں بتاتا ہے۔ کہ وہ ہمیشہ تمل کے آس پاس رہتے ہیں۔ اس کی بہت اچھی مثالیں آپ کو سورہ یوسف میں مل سکتی ہیں۔ میں آپ کو سیدنا یوسف علیہ السلام میں شامل کرتا ہوں۔ نبی کو روتے ہوئے دکھایا گیا ہے۔ کہ اس نے 11 ستاروں اور سورج کو دیکھا اور اب میں نے چاند کو اپنے سامنے جھکتے دیکھا ظاہر ہے اس کی ایک تعبیر تھی اور وہ تشریح میرے سامنے تھی۔ سدنا یوسف السلام نے اس وقت کیا کہا؟ اے میرے بابا یہ میرے خواب کی تعبیر ہے۔ آگے آیا لیکن اس سے پہلے یہ ایک خواب تھا۔ کوئی تھا جو روتا، اس کی صحیح تعبیر کیا ہو گی؟ یہ کوئی نہیں جانتا اس لیے وہ رویا اور اسے 11 دکھایا گیا۔ ستارے اور سورج اور چاند اس کے آگے جھک رہے ہیں۔ بعد میں ہم دیکھتے ہیں کہ جب صدنا یوسف ال سلام کو جیل میں ڈال دیا گیا، وہ قیدی۔ کھانے میں تھے تو اس موقع پر زندہ تھے۔ باز ان کے سامنے رویا جیسے مثال سنائی گئی ہو۔ اس کے ساتھ قید ایک شخص کے بیان کے مطابق میں نے بہانہ کیا کہ میرے سر پر روٹیوں کی ٹوکری ہے۔ اور پانڈیسارا شخص نے بتایا کہ میں میں انگور نچوڑ رہا ہوں یعنی شراب بنا رہا ہوں۔ میں یہاں ہوں، وہ بارٹینڈر تھا اور اسے بھی سزا ملی یہ نان پُس تھا اسے بھی سزا ملی ثنا یس لا نے ان دونوں کی تشریح بیان کی۔ اس نے کیا کہا کہ مجھے سر پر روٹیاں نصیب کی جائیں۔ اس کا ایک ٹکڑا ہے اور پرندے اسے کھا رہے ہیں۔ تو میں نے آپ کو بتایا کہ آپ کو موت کی سزا سنائی گئی ہے۔ وہ جائے گی اور پرندے تمہارا سر نوچیں گے۔ قدیم زمانے میں لاش کو عموماً لٹکا دیا جاتا تھا۔ میں جا کر دوسرے سے کہتا تھا کہ تم اپنے ہو۔ عہدے پر بحال کیا جائے۔ جاؤ، وہ بارٹینڈر ہے، وہ شراب پیش کرتا ہے، اس نے دیکھا کیا ہوا، میں پینا نہیں چھوڑ رہا، وہ چلا گیا۔ اس کے بعد بادشاہ کو خبر ملی، اب وہ خواب دیکھیں، اس کا مطلب ہے کہ سات پتلی گائیں ہیں۔ موٹی گائے اور سات پتلی گائے موٹی گائے وہ سات سبز اور سات سوکھے دانے کھا رہی ہے۔ بال ہیں اور خشک بال سبز بالوں کو کھاتے ہیں۔ یہ وہی خواب ہے جو بادشاہ نے دیکھا تھا۔ اس کے بعد سیدنا یوسف علیہ السلام کی تلاوت کی گئی۔ جب اس کی تشریح پوچھی گئی تو آپ جانتے ہیں۔ اس نے اس کا کیا مطلب کیا کہ وہ اسے کیسے کہے گا۔ سات سال تک اناج کیسے محفوظ رہے گا؟ جس کے بعد انہیں عدالت میں طلب کیا جائے گا۔ اگر ایسا کیا جائے تو انبیاء بھی روتے نظر آئیں گے۔ اللہ انبیاء کے گرد گھومتا ہے۔ آپ کو اپنی حیثیت کو اس انداز میں پیش کرنا چاہیے، چاہے کچھ بھی ہو۔ انہوں نے مجھے بتایا اور اس وقت بھی وہ رو پڑا رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا کہ یہ دکھایا جا سکتا ہے۔ اور اللہ کی طرف سے دکھایا جا سکتا ہے یہ معلوم ہے کہ ختم نبوت کے حوالے سے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے مدد چاہی تو آپ نے یہ فرمایا انہوں نے کہا کہ میرے بعد نبوت کا سلسلہ ختم ہوتا ہے۔ ختم ہو گیا، ختم نبوت نام کی کوئی چیز باقی نہیں رہی وہ اپنی حقیقت کے چنگل سے نکل چکی ہے۔ اس لمحے میں ہاں، مشاعرہ ہی رہا۔ میں رویا، یہ وہی خواب ہے جو میں نے دیکھا تھا۔ میں نے عرض کیا کہ اس کی اور بھی صورتیں ہیں اس طرح اگر آپ پوچھیں تو میں اس کا حوالہ دوں گا۔ میں تمہیں وہ بھی دوں گا جس میں بیداری میں کھڑا تھا۔ اس آدمی کو دیکھو اور انبیاء کے ساتھ اس کی مثال پیش کرو ایسا ہوتا ہے، میں اس کی مثال بعد میں دوں گا، پہلے یہ سمجھ لو کہ رونا انبیاء کو دکھایا گیا تھا۔ وہ جاتے ہیں اور یہ وہ ہیں جو روتے ہیں جن کے ذریعے بازو باز انہیں ماضی کی چیزیں دکھاتا ہے۔ ان پر مستقبل کے آثار آشکار ہوتے ہیں۔ مستقبل میں کیا ہونے والا ہے۔ بہت سے لوگوں نے حضرت عمر کے بارے میں رونا رویا ہے۔ دیکھو سیدنا ابوبکرؓ حاضر ہیں اور رو رہے ہیں۔ سیدنا صدیق کے بارے میں موجود ہے۔ کیا آپ بلال کے بارے میں کسی وقت موجود ہیں؟ ان سب کو حدیث کی کتابوں میں جمع کرنا کیا آپ لوگوں کے سامنے رکھ سکتے ہیں کہ یہ کیا ہے؟ ایک چیز ہوتی ہے یعنی کچھ لوگوں میں وہ ہے ناخنوں سے دودھ نکل رہا ہے، ایسی بہت سی تفصیل آپ جنت اور جہنم کو بہت سے مواقع کے ساتھ دیکھیں گے۔ اس میں بھی اگر آپ نے رویا میں اوپر دیکھا ہے۔ دیکھو تو سزا کا پلان اب بن چکا ہے۔ میں نے آپ کو سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام کا سلام بھیجا ہے۔ یہ آپ کے سامنے رکھی گئی ہے، نبوت اور آپ سلام آپ کے بعد امت کا کیا ہوگا؟ میں کس قسمت کا سامنا کروں گا، میں کیا مروں گا میرے قریب ایک منظر ہوگا اور اس نے مجھے اپنے آنسو دکھائے۔ یہ ٹھیک ہے، میں پہلے میسنجر کو اپنی درخواست پیش کرتا ہوں۔ میں رویا ہوں، رونے کا کیا مطلب؟ یہ ایک محتاج تبر ہے جس کا مطلب ہے کہ اس کی تعداد 11 ہے۔ سیدنا یوسف علیہ السلام کے ستارے اور سورج اور چاند اس کے آگے کوئی نہیں جھکتا، اس کا ایک فرمان یعنی اس میں چیزوں کو ملا کر یہ پیغمبر کے پیغام کے ذریعہ کے طور پر دکھایا گیا ہے۔ میں رویا، اب دیکھو، جب میں نے چیزیں دیکھی تو میں رو پڑا یہ جاتا ہے، اس کا مطلب ہے کہ ریسلنگ کامیاب ہو گئی ہے۔ اس میں سے ایک قوت نکل رہی ہے، وہ قوت ابھی نکل رہی ہے۔ وہ وہاں پہنچا اور پھر دجال ظاہر ہوا۔ اس کے بعد مسیح یہاں آیا ہے۔ یہ سب کچھ ریسلنگ ٹیم کی فتح کے گرد پیش کیا جاتا ہے۔ چیزیں ایک ایسی مشق ہوسکتی ہے جو صدیوں سے متوجہ ہوتی ہے۔ ہو جائے ہے لیکن ہم روتے ہوئے بھی نظر آتے ہیں۔ بجات یا یہ چیز ہمارے اور انبیاء کے درمیان درمیان میں بہت نچلی سطح پر مشتاق ہے۔ اگر ایسا ہے تو اس کی ضرورت نہیں۔ ضروری نہیں کہ معاملات ایک جیسے ہوں۔ کہ انسان ایک جیسا ہونا چاہیے، اس میں سب کچھ ایک جیسا ہے۔ ظاہری شکل کسی کو پیار کرتی ہے، اس کا مطلب ہے کہ یہ ممکن ہے۔ ایک پوری کمیونٹی کی تعریف ایک شخص سے ہونی چاہیے۔ ممکن ہے والدین کو سزا دی جائے۔ یہ سورج اور چاند کا پیغام ہے۔ بچے کے بارے میں میرا احساس یہ ہے کہ وہ رونے والا شخص ہے۔ اور میں آپ کو ایک مثال دے سکتا ہوں کہ عقاب کیسے ہوتے ہیں۔ جن مواقع پر رونا دکھایا گیا اور بیان بھی کرنے والوں نے اسے مدنظر رکھا حقیقت کا بیان ٹھیک ہے کیوں کہ نبی نے یہ پکارا۔ یقین ہے کہ میں ابھی بات کروں گا۔ میں نے سدنا یوسف کے رونے کی مثال دی۔ کہا جاتا ہے کہ احادیث میں رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے بہت سے تذکرے ہیں۔ میں نیند میں رویا شروع میں دکھایا جائے یا بیداری دونوں صورتوں میں؟ جس میں چیزیں چھپا کر دکھائی جاتی ہیں پھر آپ آپ اس کی تشریح کرتے ہیں، آپ واقعے کی تلاش نہیں کرتے کیا آپ کو نہیں لگتا کہ اب وہاں ایک ہے۔ روٹیوں کی ٹوکری ہوگی اور اس میں سے پرندے نکلیں گے۔ غور سے دیکھو، یہ بیان دیا گیا ہے، ٹھیک ہے؟ لیکن وہ وہیں بیٹھا ہے، وہ کسی اور چیز کا عقیدت مند ہے۔ ہوا یہ کہ آپ شراب پی رہے ہیں، اس تناظر میں کیا تم دیکھ نہیں رہے، وہ شراب لایا اور مجھے تبر میں پلایا ہوا کرتا تھا۔ سات پتلی گایوں سات میں کیا ہو رہا ہے۔ موٹی گائے کھا رہا ہے لیکن حقیقت میں وہ تعبیر کیا تھی، وہ برسوں پہلے اگر یہی تعبیر تھی تو آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو میں رویا اور یہ دکھایا گیا کہ آپ کے بعد کیا ہوگا۔ اس طرح رونے پر چیزیں ہونے والی ہیں۔ اگر دکھایا جائے تو صدیوں کے معاملات زیر بحث آتے ہیں۔ کسی کی قدر اسی طرح دکھائی جاتی ہے جس طرح ان کی ہے۔ چشم داد کے دن یہاں سے ایک لشکر بن رہا ہے۔ یہ بات فلاں جگہ پر نکل رہی ہے اور ہو رہی ہے۔ اس میں جتنی چیزیں ہو رہی ہیں اتنی ہی چیزیں ہیں۔ میں اپنے قریب تمل کی شکل میں تھا۔ تمل کو اب میرے سوا کوئی نہیں سمجھاتا میں آپ کو بتاتا ہوں کہ تمام لوگ جو ہیں۔ اگر ہم اسے اس طرح دیکھیں تو یہ الجھن ایسا نہیں ہے کہ آپ کبھی میرے پاس نہ آئیں یہ روایت کسی نے بنائی، یہ میری رائے نہیں ہے۔ جو کچھ ہوا ہے وہ راوی ہے۔ اصل حقیقت کو بھول جانے کا مطلب بیان کا نقشہ ہے۔ اس نے رونے کو ایک جملہ کے طور پر بیان کیا۔ اگر وہ اس کے بارے میں رونے لگے طریقہ پر بیان دیتے تو پہلے دن سے موجود ہوتا اگر تعبیر ہوتی تو تعبیر نہ کی تو لوگ باتیں کریں گے۔ لوگ اسے ایک جملے کے طور پر دیکھتے ہیں۔ لیکن انہیں محض بیانات کے طور پر قبول کیا گیا ہے۔ ان کو اپنا مومن بنا لیا ہے اور جب ہم یہ پوچھنے پر میں نے بتایا کہ اگر ایسا ہے تو پھر یہ اس طرح ظاہر نہیں ہوا، لیکن اگر آپ اس حقیقت کو مان لیں کہ وہ رو پڑا اس میں رسول اللہ کے انداز میں تمل ہے۔ امت کے مستقبل کے بارے میں بہت سی چیزیں دکھائی گئیں۔ ہاں اسے محض ایک بیان کے طور پر سمجھا جانا چاہئے نہ کہ محض بیان کے طور پر چنانچہ ہم نے سیدنا مسیح کو آسمان سے اتارا۔ لا سے مراد سیدنا مسیح کا آسمان سے نزول ہے۔ ریسلنگ کی جیت کے بعد ایک چیلنج ہے۔ فوج کا نکلنا بھی رسالت مآب کی طرف ایک قدم ہے۔ امت محمدیہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو کیا رپورٹ پیش کی جاتی ہے؟ وہ آرہے ہیں، یہ بھی تمل ہے تو ظاہر ہے۔ کہ تمل میں کچھ جملے ہیں جیسے کہ مشال جیسا کہ وہ آدمی میرے سر کی طرف دیکھ رہا ہے۔ لیکن اگر ٹوکری موجود ہو تو آدمی حقیقی ہے۔ لیکن سر پر ٹوکری اصلی نہیں ہے۔ اگر ہاں تو آپ نے اپنی نماز میں چیزوں کو اس طرح سمجھا اگر یہ جاتا ہے، میں صرف دعوت کے بارے میں فکر مند ہوں میں ان لوگوں کو دعوت دے رہا ہوں جو یہ سمجھتے ہیں۔ اب آپ کہیں گے کہ آپ نے یہ بات مان لی میں نے آپ کو دیا، آپ نے سودا کیا اور اس کے ساتھ تو کیا ہوگا اگر سیدنا نے اعلان کیا کہ وہ زیادہ روئے؟ ان روایات میں کہیں مسیح کا ذکر ہے کہ اس صدنا مسیح میں رسول اللہ کے گھر والوں میں سے کوئی رویا کیا کبھی کوئی آیا یا مسیحا کے لیے رویا؟ اسی طرح کی چیزیں ہیں، پہلے یہ دیکھیں تو جب آپ کہتے ہیں کہ آپ روئے تو وہ بہرحال یہ طے ہے کہ تمال ہو گا۔ جب آپ اعلان کرتے ہیں کہ میں رویا، میں رویا یا ان خوابوں کا اظہار ہمیشہ تمل کے انداز میں ہوتا ہے۔ یعنی خواب میں میں اپنے والد کو دیکھتا ہوں۔ میں دیکھتا ہوں حقیقت میں میرے والد نہیں آتے لیکن میری ایک شخصیت ہے جس سے میں تعلق رکھ سکتا ہوں۔ دکھایا گیا ہے اور اس کی ایک تشریح ہے۔ یہاں بھی ہمارے پاس خواب کی مکمل تعبیر ہے۔ میں جانتا ہوں، لوگ مجھے کہتے ہیں کہ اگر تم پانی کو دیکھو یہ تمہاری مرضی ہو گی، لوگ کہتے ہیں تم زمین دیکھو گے۔ تو یہ تمہاری خواہش ہو گی اگر تم جنگ دیکھو گے تو تمہاری یہی خواہش ہو گی۔ اگر تم موت کو دیکھو تو میری یہی تمنا ہے۔ میں نے آپ کو بتایا کہ قرآن مجید نے خود کہا ہے۔ خواب نقل کیا ہے کہ وہ رویا، اس نے نقل کیا۔ سیدنا یوسف روئے، نان پس روئے۔ بارٹینڈر رویا، بادشاہ رویا، میں نے تمہیں دیکھا بتایا کہ خود دسیوں رسالت مالم ہیں۔ میں یہاں موجود ہوں جس کا مطلب ہے کہ یہاں خبر بہت پھیل چکی ہے۔ ورنہ میں تمہیں بتاتا اب میں تمہیں یہ بتاؤں گا۔ میں آپ کو گفتگو کے مرحلے پر لے جاؤں گا۔ میں نے آپ سے درخواست کی تھی کہ ماتا پہلی کتاب ہے۔ پہلی مناسب کتاب، یعنی اس سے پہلے کے صفحات ہمیں یقین دلایا گیا کہ ہماری والدہ راشد نہیں تھیں۔ کیا ہم نے امام بن مربہ کا ذکر کیا؟ ہم نے ان کی تفصیلات کا بھی جائزہ لیا ہے۔ لیکن امام مالک نے اسے سب سے پہلے لیا۔ ایک صحیح کتاب ہے جس میں روایت بھی ہے۔ جس میں امام مالک کا فلسفہ ہے اور اس کا اس میں کوئی بڑی اہمیت نہیں ہے۔ نزول کا کوئی ذکر نہیں، میں نے آپ کو یہ بتایا آپ کو اس میں ان واقعات کا کوئی تذکرہ نہیں ملتا جو آپ بیانات دے رہے ہیں جس پر ہم تبصرہ کر رہے ہیں۔ آپ نے اس کتاب میں کیا ذکر کیا ہے۔ یہ ایک پاگل صورت حال ہے اور یہ لگاؤ ​​میرے ہاتھ میں ہے۔ اس میں ایک باب ہے: صفات مریم اور دجال یعنی ابن مریم کیسا ہے اور دجال کیسا ہے؟ یہ اس کا عنوان ہے، ذرا روایت سنیں۔ ایسا کیا ہے کہ اصل بات سامنے آ جائے گی۔ میں کیا تھا، اس میں کیا دکھایا گیا تھا۔ ایک سانحہ ہوا اور اس سانحہ میں کہیں ایک موضع بھی ہوا۔ ممکن ہے کہانی کہیں سنائی گئی ہو گی۔ کیونکہ لوگ کچھ چیزیں نہیں سمجھتے چنانچہ اس نے ان کو بڑھا چڑھا کر بیان کیا۔ یہ ایک مختلف چیز ہوسکتی ہے، لیکن اصل میں، یہ ایک تھا جو روتا تھا، جو اپنے اصلی روپ میں تھا۔ اگر وہ لوگوں کے سامنے آتا تو وہ اس کی تاویل کرتے دراصل یہ روہا تھا، یہ صرف میرا بوسہ تھا۔ نہیں بلکہ امام مالک نے اپنی موطا میں کہا ہے۔ میں نے خود بیان کیا اور میں نے کہا میں یہ حدیث آخر میں آپ کے سامنے پیش کرنا چاہتا تھا۔ اس کا نمبر کیا ہے اور اب میرے پاس ہے۔ یہ مٹھا ہے۔ 3404 3405 پانچ ٹھیک ہے امام مالک کہتے ہیں: عن ناف عن عبداللہ ابن عمر یہ مالک الناف عبداللہ بن عمر ہیں۔ اسے سلسلۂ تو ذہب کہتے ہیں۔ فن حدیث میں آپ ایک روایت سے سند یافتہ ہیں۔ آپ کو یہ کیسے ملا، تو اور اس طرح سرٹیفکیٹ کی وضاحت کریں گے فلاں سے بیان سنا اس نے فلاں سے سنا تو اسے سنہری سند کہا جاتا ہے، یہ سلسلہ جحب مالک ناف عبداللہ ابن عمر انا رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم وعلیکم السلام ناف کا تعلق سیدنا عمر رضی اللہ عنہ کی ناف سے ہے۔ ابن عبداللہ ان عمر رضی اللہ عنہ سے روایت ہے۔ کہ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا رانی لال کعبہ مجھے رات کو روتے ہوئے دکھایا گیا کہ میں کعبہ کے پاس ہوں۔ قریب سے روتے ہوئے دکھایا غائلہ کعبہ نے مجھے روتا ہوا دکھایا میں نے جا کر کہا کہ میں کعبہ کے پاس ہوں تو آدمی ناراض ہو گیا۔ میں نے ہلکے بھوری رنگ کے ایک آدمی کو دیکھا ایک شخص ہے جال کا مطلب ہے مٹی کا رنگ جو بہت خوبصورت ہے۔ سب سے زیادہ لوگ جنہیں آپ دیکھ سکتے ہیں ان میں سے ایک ہیں۔ لالی ماں اس کی جلف کا مطلب ہے بہترین جولف جو ہو سکتا ہے۔ اس کے بال اتنے خوبصورت ہو سکتے ہیں۔ ہاں وہ کنگھی کرتے ہیں اور جب آپ انہیں کنگھی کرتے ہیں۔ گیلے بالوں سے پانی ٹپک رہا ہے۔ وہ متلا دوڑتا ہے اس نے دو آدمیوں پر ہاتھ رکھا ہم نے اسے مدتوں تک رکھا ہے، یہی وجہ ہے کہ آوا کا راجن مراد ہے۔ دو آدمیوں کے کندھوں پر کعبہ ہے اور وہ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم خانہ کعبہ کا طواف کر رہے ہیں۔ راوی کہتا ہے کہ میں نے اسے رات کو روتے دیکھا میں خانہ کعبہ کے پاس ہوں ایک دھندلاہٹ والا شخص ہے۔ وہ شخص بہت خوبصورت ہے جس کی رنگت سیاہ ہے۔ کیا آپ نے کبھی کسی کو ان کے تالے کے ساتھ دیکھا ہے؟ وہ بہت خوبصورت ہیں، ان میں کنگھیاں ہیں۔ اس سے پانی کے قطرے ٹپک رہے ہیں، اس نے دونوں کہا کعبہ کے ہاتھ دو آدمیوں کے کندھوں پر رکھے ہوئے ہیں۔ یہ شخص طواف کر رہا ہے اور رو رہا ہے، جب میں نے نتیجہ دیکھا تو میرا دل ہوا۔ میں نے پوچھا یہ کون ہے ماسی تو اس نے جواب دیا۔ کہا گیا کہ یہ مسیحا مریم ہیں۔ سنار پھر میں نے ایک اور شخص کو دیکھا دن بہت زیادہ بالوں والا گھوبگھرالی بالوں والا شخص بالوں والے اور ایک آنکھ میں اندھا، دائی کٹا فیا ایک آنکھ میں اندھا ہے اور دائیں آنکھ سے اندھا ہے۔ یہ پھولے ہوئے انگور، پھل کی طرح ہے۔ تو میں نے پوچھا یہ وکیل کون ہے؟ مسیح دجال تو مجھے بتایا گیا کہ یہ مسیح ہے۔ دجال اچھا ہے، مٹّہ میں یہ کہاوت ہے۔ اور روایت ہے کہ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا a میں نے اسے روتے دیکھا، اس رونے کی تفصیل یہ ہے۔ ہمیں یہاں اس طرح نقل کیا گیا ہے۔ یہ واقعہ ہے یا واقعات کا سلسلہ؟ جسے امام مالک نے روایت کیا ہے۔ اسے رونے کے طور پر بیان کیا گیا ہے۔ رسالت مام نے اسے کیسے دیکھا اور آپ بھی دیکھیں اس میں مسیح کا بھی ذکر ہے، اس میں دجال کا بھی ذکر ہے۔ اس کا بھی ذکر ہے، یہ آپ کو بعد میں یاد دلایا جائے گا۔ پھر آپ کو روہا کے بارے میں بھی تفصیلات ملیں گی۔ اسے سیدنا مسیح علیہ السلام کے مقام سے دیکھا گیا۔ سلام نے احرام باندھا ہے اور وہ بیت اللہ میں ہے۔ میں حج کرنے آ رہا ہوں اس لیے میرا رجحان یہ ہے کہ در کیک یہ رویا ہیلو اس میں حضرت محمد صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کا مستقبل ظاہر ہوا۔ کچھ چیزیں تمل کے انداز میں دکھائی گئیں۔ اس کی تشریح کی ضرورت تھی، ہم نے اسے لفظوں میں بیان کیا۔ میں نے اسے بطور دیے لیا اور اس نے مجھے بہت سی غلط چیزوں کی طرف لے جایا آپ پیدا ہوئے ہیں ٹھیک ہے جناب آپ کا بہت شکریہ آپ نے ان سات راتوں میں نزول مسیح کو دیکھا ہے۔ وہ روایات جو سلام کے حوالے سے نقل کی گئی ہیں۔ ان روایات پر کیا فکری اور علمی سوالات اٹھتے ہیں؟ پھر آپ کا اپنا نورِ قرآن ہے۔ میری نظر میں ایسی کیا بات ہے جس کی وجہ سے آپ اس تعبیر کو محلہ آر کہا گیا ہے۔ آپ نے میزان میں قرآن مجید بھی بیان کیا۔ استقلال کی وہ تمام آیات ہم نے خوب پڑھی ہیں۔ اس کو تفصیل سے سمجھنے کے بعد اہل علم علماء قرآن پاک کی وہ آیات جن سے ہم اپنا انتخاب کرتے ہیں۔ ہم نے آپ سے ہر ایک آیت پر گھنٹوں بات کی ہے۔ کہ اس کے بعد وہ اپنی دانشورانہ املاک بھی رکھے اور نزول مسیح السلام کا خاتمہ اسی پر ہوا۔ آپ کے اس بیان پر ساتویں قسط کی گڈی صاحب یہ ہو رہا ہے کہ آپ کے نزدیک روایت زیادہ مشہور ہے۔ سب سے عام قیاس یہ ہے کہ وہ روئی اور یہ رونے کی تشریح تو ہونی چاہیے تھی اور جس پہلو سے آپ کے بائبل پڑھنے کے دوران، اس نے اشارہ کیا کہ جب مسیح علیہ السلام کہتے ہیں۔ وہ ذکر کرتے ہیں کہ اگر یہ شخص آئے گا تو وہ آئے گا۔ عذاب ہے، اور یہ بھی بڑی نشانی ہے۔ رویا کو سمجھنے کے لیے تمل کو کیسے سمجھنا ہے۔ روایات میں آتا ہے کہ سیدنا مسیح آجائیں تو کیا ارادہ ہے؟ کیا آپ کیفے بار کر سکتے ہیں ہم سب آپ کا بہت شکریہ میں بالکل آخر میں وقت چاہتا ہوں۔ کیونکہ آپ، عام مسلمان یہ سن رہے ہیں۔ اور علمائے کرام سمجھ رہے ہیں کہ آپ پر کس قسم کا حملہ ہے۔ وہ کریں جو سب سے اہم ہے اور یہ تو ظلم کی بات ہے، یہ تم نے کہا ہے۔ میں نے اسے بڑی تفصیل سے سمجھا دیا۔ Ila میں نہیں چاہتا کہ آپ اسے دہرائیں لیکن چند ایک فقروں میں آپ انہیں اس اعتراض کی دعوت نہیں دے سکتے آپ کو یہ فکر دینا چاہتے ہیں کہ آپ کے بروکر کو وہ مل جائے گا۔ تم سمجھو تو کیسے سمجھو اور اس میں تم جس نے میرے اور باقی امت کے درمیان ایک لکیر کھینچ دی۔ وہ جاتی ہے، گڈی صاحب وہاں کھڑے ہیں اور ہم یہیں کھڑے ہیں۔ اس لائن کو مٹانے کے لیے وہیں کھڑے ہیں اگر کوئی اگر میں کوشش کروں تو میں بھی یہی درخواست کروں گا۔ میں نے بتایا کہ اہل علم اس طرح اگر آپ توجہ دیں تو ممکن ہے کہ میں جو کہہ رہا ہوں۔ صرف دو ہی راستے ہیں جنہیں وہ سمجھ سکتے ہیں، ایک راستہ آپ روایت کو اس طرح پھینک دیتے ہیں۔ دوم، آپ کو اس پر توجہ دینے اور سمجھنے کی ضرورت ہے۔ کوشش کریں کہ ایسا نہ ہونے دیں۔ لوگوں نے معاملے کو سمجھنے میں غلطی کی۔ میں صرف آپ سے الجھ گیا ہوں۔ میں نے اپنی خدمت میں عرض کیا تھا کہ ایسا ہوتا ہے۔ جب ہم اشارے پر بات کرتے ہیں تو ہم اپنی حیثیت کا انتخاب کرتے ہیں۔ تو میں آپ کو بتاؤں گا کہ اسے بھی اندر بنایا جائے۔ غلطی کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ وہاں کی صورتحال یہ ہے کہ قرآن مجید نے فخر سے بتایا کہ وہ اے وہ رویا لیکن لوگ اسے عام طور پر ایک سمجھتے تھے۔ ایک جملے کے طور پر لیا گیا اور اس تناظر میں ہم نے وہاں بھی اپنا عقیدہ قرآن پاک میں بنایا ہے۔ یہ الفاظ قرآن پاک میں خود ناک ہیں۔ استعمال کیا اس کی وجہ سے آپ وہاں قرآن پڑھ سکتے ہیں۔ مجید کی روشنی میں ہم سمجھتے ہیں کہ کیسے اسے ایک آنسو بھرے بیان کے طور پر بیان کیا جانے لگتا ہے۔ میری تفسیر میں کہا گیا ہے۔ یہ سیدنا موسیٰ کا واقعہ ہے جو خضر کے ساتھ پیش آیا یہ بھی کس کے ساتھ روایت کی ہے۔ کہ ایک شخص رویا، اس کا مطلب ہے کہ ایسے بہت سے ہیں۔ وہ معاملات جو رویا میں دکھائے گئے ہیں۔ استاد امام نے اپنی تفسیر میں کہا ہے کہ جہاں سورہ بنی اسرائیل کا یہ واقعہ بیان ہوا ہے۔ وہاں یہ بتایا گیا کہ اسے رویا میں کیوں دکھایا گیا ہے۔ یعنی ایسا بیان جو صدیوں یاد رکھا جائے۔ بہت سی چیزیں ہیں جن کے اندر بہت سی چیزیں ہیں۔ ان میں سے کچھ تمل کے انداز میں پیش کیے گئے ہیں۔ ہکّے آپ کے سامنے رکھے جاتے ہیں اور ان کو پکارا جاتا ہے۔ یہ ایک بہترین ذریعہ ہے، آپ نے دیکھا ہوگا۔ میں پوری قوت سے رویا، میں نے صدیوں کا سفر کیا۔ نسلیں گزرتی ہیں اور اس کے بعد ہم چلو دیکھتے ہیں، یہ اصل میں صرف چند گھنٹے تھا یا صرف چند منٹ تھے جن میں یہ پوری تصویر بنی تھی۔ جب ان کو ہمارے سامنے لایا گیا تو امبیاء السلام جسے روتے ہوئے دکھایا گیا ہے، اس نے بل ہک پکارا۔ آپ خود نبوت میں ہیں اور آپ سلام کی اس دعا میں روئے تھے۔ اس کا ذکر قرآن میں ہے جس میں بتایا جاتا ہے کہ آپ محلن راس مکری حرم میں ہیں۔ آپ جانتے ہیں کہ وہ بھی داخل ہوں گے۔ میں رویا جس کی تعبیر رسالہ مسلّم نے کی۔ تو ان کہانیوں میں جو رویا میں دکھائی گئی ہیں۔ در کک کے معنی سیدنا ہیں۔ قرآن میں ابراہیم کے رونے کا ذکر ہے۔ کہ میں اپنے بیٹے کو قربان ہوتے دیکھ رہا ہوں۔ میں آپ کو بتا رہا ہوں کہ آپ جانتے ہیں کہ وہ بھی ایک درد ہے۔ کِک کا انحصار تبیر اور کسی موقع پر تھا۔ لیکن اگر ہم ایک دوسرے سے بات کرتے ہیں تو اس تعبیر پر منحصر ہے۔ چیزیں جو تمل کے انداز میں ہوتی ہیں۔ سیدنا مسیح کے بارے میں بھی کچھ دکھایا گیا ہے۔ میں نے آپ کو بتایا کہ ان کے ساتھ بھی ایسا ہی ہوا۔ معاملہ ہوا، آپ نے بیداری میں پوچھا اسراء کی روایت میں دیکھیں کہ کب ہوتا ہے۔ رسول اللہ ﷺ فرماتے ہیں کہ لوگ مجھ سے پوچھتے ہیں۔ اگلے دن جب یہ سوال پوچھنے لگے آپ نے بتایا کہ یہ واقعہ کل رات میرے ساتھ پیش آیا جب اس کے پاس آیا تو اس نے تھوڑا سا بیان کیا۔ مجھے بتائیں کہ ہم میں سے بہت سے لوگ ہیں بہت سے لوگ بیت المقدس گئے ہیں۔ یروشلم گئے ہیں اور راستہ جانتے ہیں۔ اگر ہاں، تو براہِ کرم مجھے اپنا بیان بتائیں تاکہ میں آپ کی بات کو سمجھ سکوں جب میں نے اسے بیان کرنا شروع کیا تو معلوم ہوا کہ رات یہ ایک واقعہ تھا جب کچھ چیزیں غلط ہونے لگیں۔ میرے ذہن میں ایک بڑا گھبراہٹ آیا اور میں اس وقت اللہ تعالیٰ نے پیدا کیا۔ بیداری میں وہ تمام چیزیں دوبارہ کھڑے ہونے کے دوران میں یہ حدیث دکھانے لگا، حدیث میں آیا جب وہ اسرا کے بارے میں بات کریں گے تو میں آپ کو بتاؤں گا۔ میں اس حقہ کو بھی اپنے سامنے رکھوں گا تاکہ یہ میرے قریب آجائے اہل علم کو اس جگہ سے توجہ کرنی چاہیے۔ اس کا مطلب ہے کہ سب کچھ کرنے کے بجائے ایک اور عقیدہ کے طور پر کسی چیز پر بیٹھنے کے بجائے، یہ وہ چیزیں جو آپ کو یہاں سمجھنی چاہئیں عیسائی علماء کو بھی مدعو کیا گیا ہے۔ مسیحا کے آنے کا انتظار کر رہے ہیں۔ فرمایا کہ حضرت مسیح 70 عیسوی میں تشریف لائے تھے۔ لیکن وہ کیسے آئے، وہ ایسے ہی تھے۔ جس طرح نوح کے سیلاب میں اللہ آیا تھا۔ طلا اپنی آمد سے اللہ کا استقبال کرنے آیا تھا۔ جسے آنے کی سزا سے تعبیر کیا جا رہا ہے۔ میں ابھی تشریح نہیں کر رہا ہوں، میں ہوں۔ میں یہ نہیں کہہ رہا ہوں کہ ان اقتباسات میں حقیقت ہے۔ آپ مجھے بتا سکتے ہیں کہ کیا تفصیل سے بیان کیا گیا ہے۔ اس کو صرف علم کے لیے چھوڑ دو میں نے آپ کے سامنے راستہ رکھا ہے تاکہ معلوم نہیں یہ روایت لی گئی ہے یا نہیں۔ باہر سے کسی نے سازش کی ہے یا کسی نے یہ منافقین نے ہی پیش کیا ہے۔ ان میں ایک بات تھی، بات وہی تھی جو امام مالک کی تھی۔ اسے بہت مختصر انداز میں لیا ہے یعنی وہ اکیلا ہی رویا تھا، اس واقعہ پر رونے کی کہانی راویہ نے بیان دینا شروع کر دیا ہے۔ اس میں راویہ کے فہم نے بات کہیں سے بتائی میں لوگوں کی طرف توجہ دیے بغیر اسے کہیں لے گیا۔ اگر وہ اسے اس زاویے سے دیکھتا ہے تو میں آپ لوگوں کو اس پر ایک نظر ڈالنے کی دعوت دیتا ہوں۔ آپ مجھ سے اختلاف کر سکتے ہیں، لیکن میرا میرے خیال میں تمام پہلوؤں کو مدنظر رکھا گیا ہے۔ بہر حال ہر شخص کو اس کا حق حاصل ہے۔ اپنی رائے خود بنائیں، ایسی باتیں توہین رسالت سمجھی جاتی ہیں۔ اسے عزت کا مسئلہ نہیں بنانا چاہیے۔

By Amjad Izhar
Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
https://amjadizhar.blog

Affiliate Disclosure: This blog may contain affiliate links, which means I may earn a small commission if you click on the link and make a purchase. This comes at no additional cost to you. I only recommend products or services that I believe will add value to my readers. Your support helps keep this blog running and allows me to continue providing you with quality content. Thank you for your support!

The provided text from “01.pdf” appears to be a transcription of a discussion, likely a religious or scholarly one, centered on the Islamic concept of Sunnah, particularly concerning the practice of keeping a beard. The speaker explores the historical and scriptural basis for various customs and interpretations, questioning the obligatory nature of certain practices and emphasizing the importance of understanding the underlying principles of religion found in the Quran and the Prophet’s teachings. The speaker critically examines hadith narrations and the opinions of religious scholars, advocating for a reasoned and contextual understanding of religious guidelines rather than blind adherence to tradition. Throughout the discourse, there is a recurring theme of distinguishing between core religious tenets, cultural practices, and personal expressions of faith, using the example of the beard to illustrate broader points about religious understanding and practice.

Study Guide: Examining Religious Interpretations and Practices

Quiz (Short Answer)

1. According to the text, what is one observation made about the clothing and appearance of the Ulama?
2. The speaker mentions being born into a community and questions their perspective. What does this questioning lead the speaker to investigate?
3. What are the two primary sources of religious knowledge mentioned in the text that the speaker consults?
4. Regarding the beard, what conclusion does the speaker reach based on their examination of the Quran?
5. The text discusses the concept of Sunnah. According to the speaker, what is the status of the beard in relation to Sunnah?
6. What is the speaker’s understanding of the main purpose (“Takiya”) of Deen (religion)?
7. The speaker discusses the concept of “Mutkabbir.” How does this concept relate to physical appearance, according to the text?
8. The text mentions a change in the speaker’s opinion regarding the beard as Sunnah. What prompted this change?
9. The speaker uses Allama Iqbal as an example. What point is the speaker trying to make by mentioning him in the context of love for the Prophet and the beard?
10. The speaker discusses human nature (“Fitri”). According to the text, how does this concept relate to religious obligations and practices?

Quiz Answer Key

1. The text notes that the Ulama have special clothing, a beard, and a different attitude. The speaker observes that while beards are said to be a Sunnah of the Ambiyas (prophets), the Ulama consider their beards Sunnat.
2. The speaker’s questioning of their community’s perspective leads them to investigate whether these perspectives are accepted religiously and whether they leave behind any ill-will, thus becoming a topic of investigation for the speaker.
3. The two primary sources of religious knowledge that the speaker consults are the Holy Quran and the Sunnah (traditions and practices of the Prophet Muhammad).
4. Based on their examination of the Quran, the speaker concludes that there is no mention of the beard anywhere in the Quran as a religious rule.
5. The speaker suggests that keeping a beard is not an obligatory Sunnah in the sense of a binding religious practice established by the Prophet. Instead, it might fall under the category of a preferred practice or an expression of love for the Prophet.
6. The speaker understands the main purpose (“Takiya”) of Deen as a scheme by which Allah selects people for His heaven, emphasizing purity and completeness in religious tasks.
7. According to the text, “Mutkabbir” (arrogance) can manifest in behavior, style, mannerisms, and even physical appearance, such as having a long, untrimmed beard, which the Prophet did not like.
8. The speaker’s opinion changed as a result of their own investigation and review of the Quran and Sunnah, leading them to question the previously accepted understanding of the beard as a necessary Sunnah.
9. By mentioning Allama Iqbal, considered an “Aashiq Rasool” (lover of the Prophet) despite not having a beard, the speaker argues that the manifestation of love for the Prophet is not limited to or solely expressed through keeping a beard.
10. According to the text, human nature (“Fitri”) is created by Allah with inherent moral qualities and inclinations towards good. Religious principles align with this nature, and deviating from it can be seen as going against one’s own inherent disposition.

Essay Format Questions

1. Analyze the speaker’s methodology in examining religious practices. What sources do they prioritize, and what criteria do they use to evaluate the authenticity and importance of religious customs like keeping a beard?
2. Discuss the speaker’s distinction between the Quran and the Sunnah as sources of religious authority. How does this distinction inform their understanding of practices like growing a beard?
3. Explore the concept of “love for the Prophet” as presented in the text. How does the speaker argue that this love can be expressed beyond adopting specific physical appearances like a beard?
4. Examine the role of reason and individual understanding in the speaker’s approach to religious interpretation. How does the speaker balance tradition and personal inquiry in their quest for religious knowledge?
5. Discuss the socio-historical context hinted at in the text regarding the beard. How does the speaker suggest that customs and cultural practices might be mistaken for religious obligations, and what implications does this have?

Glossary of Key Terms

• Ulama: Muslim scholars recognized as having specialist knowledge of Islamic sacred law and theology.
• Sunnah: The practices, customs, and sayings of the Prophet Muhammad, which serve as a model and guide for Muslims.
• Ambiya: Prophets of God.
• Bismillah Rehman Rahim: “In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.” The opening phrase of the Quran and a common invocation.
• Madrasa: An educational institution, typically focused on Islamic studies.
• Tasawwuf: Islamic mysticism or Sufism, focused on the inner dimensions of Islam and the pursuit of spiritual purification.
• Shar: The age of maturity or puberty.
• Talib: A seeker of knowledge.
• Dayandeep: Appears to be a reference to a specific text or source of knowledge mentioned in the discourse.
• Maji: Appears to be another reference to a specific text or source of knowledge mentioned in the discourse.
• Rivayat: Narrations or reports, often referring to hadiths (sayings and actions of the Prophet).
• Tabar: A chain of narrators authenticating a hadith.
• Mustahab: Recommended or preferred actions in Islam, but not obligatory.
• Deen: Religion, particularly Islam.
• Risalat Ma Salaah Wasallam (Rasulallah Salam): Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him (referring to Prophet Muhammad).
• Ummah: The global community of Muslims.
• Sayyedna Adam al-Salam: Our leader Adam, peace be upon him (referring to the first prophet).
• Sayyedna Ibrahim al-Salam: Our leader Abraham, peace be upon him.
• Majeed ne deen ibrahimi millat ibrahimi: The Glorious (Quran) termed this as the religion of Abraham, the community of Abraham.
• Ravaaya: Plural of Rivayat (narrations).
• Mutkabbir: Arrogant, haughty.
• Sahaba Kiram: The honorable companions of the Prophet Muhammad.
• Balmu: Could refer to a specific style or length of beard prevalent at a certain time.
• Tanij: Possibly refers to a specific action or instruction related to appearance.
• Waza: Appearance, countenance, or manner.
• Takiya: In this context, seems to refer to the underlying purpose or wisdom behind religious ordinances.
• Nafu: Essence, self.
• Akhlaq yat: Moral principles or ethics.
• Munkar: Evil, wrongdoing.
• Taqabbal: Acceptance (by God).
• Istaq Bar: To act with arrogance or pride.
• Ulubaari: Haughtiness, arrogance.
• Nagaji: Possibly refers to a specific aspect of hadith criticism or a characteristic of certain narrations.
• Billu: Possibly a reference to a specific narrator or source.
• Makruh Tanji: An undesirable or disliked act that is close to being forbidden in Islam.
• Akaam: Rulings, commandments, or ordinances in Islamic law.
• Amar: A command or imperative in Arabic.
• Fas ilaala zikr Allah: Hasten to the remembrance of Allah (a phrase from the Quran regarding Friday prayers).
• Adhan: The Islamic call to prayer.
• Juma: Friday prayer, which is obligatory for Muslim men.
• Sala Fatah: Possibly refers to the pillars or completion of the prayer.
• Makruh: Disliked or reprehensible act in Islam, though not strictly forbidden.
• Imam Shaaf: A renowned Muslim jurist and founder of one of the four major Sunni schools of Islamic law (Shafi’i).
• Imam Malik: Another renowned Muslim jurist and founder of the Maliki school of Islamic law.
• Imam Mohammed: A prominent scholar of Islamic law, a student of Abu Hanifa.
• Aara: Views, opinions.
• Asaja: Teachers, mentors.
• Jalil ul Qadr: Great and honorable.
• Imma: Leaders, guides.
• Fahm: Understanding, comprehension.
• Hadith: A report of the sayings, actions, or approvals of the Prophet Muhammad.
• Haram: Forbidden in Islam.
• Ijma: Consensus among Muslim scholars on a point of Islamic law.
• Tawar: Continuous, widespread transmission of knowledge.
• Fitri: Natural disposition or innate nature (of humans).
• Surah Room, Surah Baqarah, Sir Nisa: Chapters of the Holy Quran.
• E Maniya: Could refer to faith or a specific aspect of belief.
• La: No.
• Hanil Lawn Kam Lala: A phrase that appears to be part of a Quranic verse or related text, possibly referring to the unchanging nature of Allah’s creation.
• Monotheism: Belief in one God (Tawheed in Arabic).
• Weight of Hanifa: Following the school of Imam Abu Hanifa, another major Sunni school of Islamic law (Hanafi).
• Falala: Therefore.
• Tahu Maat: False deities or objects of worship besides Allah.
• Raf: Possibly refers to an elevated or exaggerated status.
• Zawiya: A Sufi lodge or a particular perspective.
• Tawheed: The oneness of God in Islam.
• Shirk: The sin of associating partners with God in Islam.
• Tatir: Purification.
• Fawaz: Success, triumph.
• Akhlaq Yaat: Moral ethics.
• Tabat: Things that are good and lawful to eat.
• Khabā: Things that are bad or unlawful to eat.
• Tatheer: Purification, cleansing.
• Taha: Purity, cleanliness.
• Ihram Fat: Deviations or corruptions.
• Jimny: Possibly a reference to a specific group or concept.
• Talab: A need or desire.
• Ijtima: Gathering, assembly.
• Jinn: Spiritual creatures mentioned in the Quran.
• Tabi Mafu: Possibly refers to inherent weaknesses or tendencies.
• Huzra Karam: The noble presence (often referring to the Prophet).
• Juziya: Possibly refers to a specific detail or ruling.
• Tahthir: Warning, cautioning.
• Tahr: Purification.
• Hulk: Shaving the head completely.
• Akram Sharaq: Honor one’s hair (a possible interpretation).
• Mauka Mahal: Appropriate time and place.
• Mehndi: Henna, used for dyeing hair and skin.
• Khaja Dara Hale: Possibly refers to specific practices or customs related to appearance.
• Majus: Zoroastrians, often mentioned in hadiths in the context of differing religious practices.
• Mush Keen: Polytheists or idolaters.
• Jude: Jews.
• Sarah: Possibly a variant or another group being referenced alongside Jews.
• Uncle Ba’s place: A colloquial reference that needs further context for precise meaning, possibly a well-known figure or location in the speaker’s milieu.
• Ansar: The early Muslims of Medina who helped and supported the Prophet Muhammad after his migration from Mecca.
• People of the Book: Generally refers to Jews and Christians in Islamic texts.
• Shalwar: Loose trousers commonly worn in South Asia and the Middle East.
• Janabe: Possibly refers to a specific attire or covering.
• Mausool: Connected, continuous (often referring to a chain of narration in hadith).
• Syedna Saida Ayesha: Our leader, Lady Aisha (wife of the Prophet Muhammad and a key narrator of hadith).
• Istra: Distraction, being engrossed.
• Mustar Raayat: A forgotten or recalled narration.
• Saheeh Narration: An authentic and reliable narration.
• Ravi: Narrator of a hadith.
• Sanad: The chain of narrators of a hadith.
• Hasan: Good (a classification of hadith authenticity, below Sahih).
• Shawar: Well-groomed (often referring to the mustache).
• Qureshi: The tribe of the Prophet Muhammad, historically holding leadership in Mecca.
• Surat Hal: The current situation or state of affairs.
• Maulana Sad Abla Saab Mahdood: A specific religious figure mentioned in the discourse.
• Abdul Kalam Azad: A prominent Indian scholar and political leader.
• Kazia: Possibly refers to a legal judgment or a decisive figure.
• Bha: Brother (in Urdu/Hindi).
• Fuqaha: Experts in Islamic jurisprudence.
• Farist: A list or index.
• Meezaan: The title of a book mentioned in the text, authored by the speaker or relevant to the discussion.
• Syed Qutb: An influential Egyptian Islamist thinker.
• Quaid-e-Azam: Title of Muhammad Ali Jinnah, the founder of Pakistan.
• Jana: Paradise, heaven.
• Bar Saghir: The Indian subcontinent.
• Makruh Tanzi: A disliked or reprehensible act in Islam.
• Amal: Practice, action.
• Aashiq Rasool: Lover of the Prophet.
• Hinee Mawwat: At the time of death.
• Mushaa Bahut: Great resemblance.
• Vaz: Sermon, advice, or discourse.
• Kalma: The Islamic declaration of faith.
• Istej or Iste Baaf: Terms that need further context, possibly referring to mockery or targeting someone.
• Zikr: Remembrance of God.
• Zikra: A reminder.
• Akkads: Possibly new understandings or interpretations.
• Aqam: Establishment or implementation.
• Maarf aata farmaai: Bestowed knowledge (Urdu/Persian).
• Tabula Rasa: A blank slate (Latin).
• Tamul of the mada: Possibly refers to the molding influence of the environment.
• Vaaz: Preaching, exhortation.
• Tabat and Khawas: Possibly refers to good and bad characteristics or aspects.
• Pakis: Pure ones.
• Arafat: A plain near Mecca where pilgrims gather during the Hajj.
• Yato: Further, moreover.
• Arbab Idar: Possibly refers to administrators or organizers.
• Liban: Possibly refers to the act of pollination or grafting trees.
• Dun Amur: Your worldly affairs.
• Tib: Medicine, often referring to traditional or Prophetic medicine.
• Jare bai aa gaya: Possibly an idiomatic expression indicating that something was said and people reacted to it.
• Paman: Applying something (possibly fertilizer or treatment to plants).
• Taziya: In this context, likely refers to purification and being pure.
• Asaas: Foundation, basis.
• Khalaqullah: The creation of Allah.
• Javiya Nazar: Different perspectives or viewpoints.
• Tabligh: Conveying or propagating a message (often religious).

Rethinking Beards: Quran, Sunnah, and Islamic Practice

Briefing Document: Analysis of Excerpts from “01.pdf”

This briefing document analyzes excerpts from a source labeled “01.pdf,” which appears to be a transcribed discussion or interview focusing heavily on Islamic jurisprudence, particularly concerning the religious significance of beards and the broader methodology of understanding religious texts and practices. The speaker, who identifies as a “seeker of knowledge” (“I am a seeker of knowledge”), presents a critical perspective on certain widely held beliefs and interpretations, advocating for a return to the foundational sources of Islam – the Quran and authentic Sunnah – while being wary of later interpretations and cultural influences.

Main Themes:

1. Re-evaluating the Religious Status of Beards: A central theme is the detailed examination of whether growing a beard is a mandatory religious practice (Sunnah Mu’akkadah or Wajib) based on the Quran and authentic Sunnah. The speaker argues that the Quran makes no explicit mention of the beard as a religious rule: “So this would be a matter of great cruelty, right? that you understand something from speech, Allah When the Deen of Tala is described and it It is stated in the Qur’an that Allah Ta’ala tell me what this thing is and why it it has been made compulsory it is compulsory It is mustahab, it means what is deen Whenever the statement is made it is stated like this then after that you will look at the Sunnah what is the sunnah in terms of religion.”

• The speaker acknowledges the historical practice of prophets having beards (“It has been said that beards have always been There has been a Sunnah of the Ambiyas”) and that this tradition continued (“This continued in the presence of Ambiya al-Salam also”). However, the speaker differentiates between a general tradition and a religiously mandated act (“but you Beard is not considered Sunnat”).
• The speaker suggests that the emphasis on beards might stem from cultural customs or interpretations of Hadith that are not always based on a comprehensive understanding of the context and intent (“So people used to keep a work, it was a custom like this He used to keep a moustache too”).
• The speaker explores Hadith related to trimming the mustache and growing the beard, suggesting the context might relate to differentiating from the practices of other groups (like “Mutkabbir” individuals or “Jude or Sarah”). For example, “Huzoor did tanij on that waza and it I told him brother the moustache should be worn out and the beard should be worn out If you want to grow it then grow your beard look at me, beat your moustache i.e. face the person who is you have accepted his mistake…”

1. Methodology of Understanding Religious Texts: The speaker emphasizes the importance of returning to the Quran as the primary source (“There is only one thing – Allah’s book, the Holy Quran”).

• The speaker criticizes interpretations of the Quran that are not based on a thorough understanding of the context, linguistic nuances, and the overall message (“The problem with the Quran Majeed is that it does not So it happened that the words of Allah Ta’ala were not accepted People made statements according to their understanding He may have given it as Allah’s own words This has reached us from all over the world”).
• The speaker stresses the need to critically examine Hadith, considering the narrators, the context of the statement, and whether it aligns with the principles and spirit of the Quran (“When Rasulallah is saying this that you guys keep your minds down and your If you grow a beard then what is the point of this sentence Is Mutkabbir I am saying that there is no one of R in your heart There should be something special in your behavior and your style…”).
• The speaker highlights the potential for misinterpretation and the influence of cultural norms on religious understanding (“Another way you can look at it is that people have stated these words after hearing Billu they turn it into mercury i.e. A part of a whole thing remains in one place the other part goes somewhere else it what is the whole thing in reality…”).

1. The Purpose and Essence of Deen (Religion): The speaker suggests that the core of Deen lies in purification (Takiya), moral conduct (Akhlaq), and the principles outlined in the Quran (“When I reviewed the entire contents of I got an idea of what the purpose of Deen is Takiya”).

• The speaker identifies three types of worship and religious duties: bodily acts of worship, dietary laws (distinguishing between “Tabaat” – good/pure and “Khabat” – bad/impure), and moral excellence (“akhlaq yat”).
• The speaker connects religious obligations to innate human nature (Fitra) as described in the Quran (“That He has created you with a nature that We have to live by our nature and that nature do not change it…”). Moral principles, according to the speaker, resonate with this innate understanding of right and wrong.
• The speaker argues that practices should be evaluated based on whether they align with this core purpose of Deen.

1. Historical Context and Evolution of Religious Understanding: The speaker acknowledges that understanding and interpretation of religious texts evolve over time (“So tell me what is different from this This will be the situation if someone investigates tomorrow So they will also start from here…”).

• The speaker uses the example of Imam Shafi’i’s differing views across different locations (Mecca, Baghdad, Egypt) to illustrate this evolution of understanding through investigation and reflection.
• The speaker contrasts the critical inquiry of early scholars with the tendency of later generations to blindly follow tradition (“Our Ulama have kept this principle we have adopted that whatever we I have heard it from the elders, I have heard it from my teacher if we don’t challenge him then I will I say that I have done this work”).

1. Love for the Prophet (PBUH) vs. Ritualistic Adherence: The speaker distinguishes between genuine love for the Prophet and the adoption of certain practices as mere symbols of that love.

• While acknowledging the desire to emulate the Prophet (“my Prophet I had a beard, I was like my Prophet I love you, I express that love I can do many of your things by following them”), the speaker suggests that love manifests in broader adherence to the Prophet’s teachings and character, not solely in specific physical appearances.
• The speaker uses the example of Allama Iqbal and Syed Qutb, figures revered for their love for Islam despite not necessarily adhering strictly to every perceived outward Sunnah, to illustrate this point. “The manifestation of love is not in the form of a beard… can anyone tell from their relation with deen His extraordinary ability can cause disagreement One may disagree with martyrdom, but He did not have a beard so that is why we can understand this thing that what do you consider as the standard of religion This is not the standard of religion, this is what we are expressing one of love.”

Important Ideas and Facts:

• Lack of Explicit Quranic Mandate for Beards: The speaker repeatedly emphasizes the absence of a direct order or detailed description of beards as a religious obligation in the Quran.
• Distinction Between Sunnah and Custom: The speaker differentiates between the Prophet’s religiously significant practices (Sunnah) and general customs or traditions that may have existed at the time.
• Emphasis on Contextual Understanding of Hadith: The speaker stresses the importance of analyzing the context, occasion, and intent behind the Prophet’s statements in Hadith.
• Primacy of the Quran: The speaker positions the Quran as the ultimate authority in matters of religion.
• The Role of Reason and Investigation: The speaker advocates for critical thinking and independent investigation in understanding religious matters, echoing the spirit of early Islamic scholarship.
• Rejection of Blind Following: The speaker cautions against blindly adhering to interpretations without examining their foundations in the primary sources.
• Focus on the Core Principles of Deen: The speaker identifies purification, moral conduct, and adherence to Quranic principles as the essence of Islam.
• Love for the Prophet as Comprehensive Adherence: The speaker suggests that love for the Prophet is best expressed through following his core teachings and embodying his character, rather than solely focusing on specific outward appearances.
• Influence of Culture and Misinterpretation: The speaker highlights how cultural norms and incomplete understanding can lead to the elevation of certain customs to the status of religious obligations.
• The Concept of Fitra (Innate Nature): The speaker draws upon the Quranic concept of Fitra to argue that core moral and religious principles resonate with humanity’s inherent understanding.

Quotes:

• “Beard is not considered Sunnat, this is where it starts.”
• “There is only one thing – Allah’s book, the Holy Quran.”
• “The Quran Majeed is completely empty of this i.e. in the Quran Beard as a religious rule There is no mention of beard anywhere.”
• “You know your Dun Amur better than me yes and especially said that in this regard I Even if I say something, it is on the people I am proud of my knowledge and I am proud of it you will see it, you will choose it you will not adopt many such Things about which the Risalat maa you salam He learned many things from the Arab Tibet of his time.”
• “The manifestation of love is not in the form of a beard.”
• “That He has created you with a nature that We have to live by our nature and that nature do not change it…”
• “The aim of the religion is Tajiya and all its These were given with a purpose in mind, as per that simple tradition But I did it…”

Conclusion:

The excerpts reveal a critical and analytical approach to understanding Islamic jurisprudence. The speaker challenges the notion that growing a beard is a mandatory religious act based on a detailed examination of the Quran and Sunnah. The emphasis is on returning to the foundational sources, understanding them in their proper context, and prioritizing the core principles of Islam, such as purification and moral conduct. The discussion also highlights the importance of critical thinking, the potential for misinterpretation, and the distinction between genuine love for the Prophet and the mere adoption of certain cultural or customary practices. This analysis suggests a broader argument for re-evaluating various religious practices through the lens of the Quran and authentic Sunnah, free from the weight of potentially misconstrued traditions and cultural influences.

Rethinking Religious Appearance: A Quran-Centric Perspective

Frequently Asked Questions

1. The speaker mentions a contrast between his views and those of the Ulama regarding clothing, beards, and Sunnah. What is the core difference in his perspective?

The speaker questions the notion that certain outward appearances, like specific clothing or growing a beard, are inherently religious or constitute Sunnah in the obligatory sense. He emphasizes that while beards were a practice of previous prophets, their status as a binding religious duty (Sunnat) in Islam requires thorough investigation based on the Quran and authentic narrations. He believes many things given religious status are based on cultural practices or interpretations rather than explicit religious mandates.

2. The speaker discusses his journey of seeking knowledge and his initial background. How did his early life and experiences shape his current views on religious matters?

Born into a Sufi family with exposure to Islamic literature from a young age, the speaker initially accepted the prevailing religious norms. However, his self-described past as someone who felt he was born to “destroy religion” indicates a rebellious or questioning nature. His access to madrasa education provided him with the tools to critically examine religious traditions, leading him to challenge conventional understandings and seek a deeper grounding in the Quran and Sunnah. His focus on poverty and social justice also seems to have influenced his understanding of the purpose of religion beyond mere rituals.

3. The speaker emphasizes the importance of the Quran as the primary source of religious guidance. How does he view the role and authority of Hadith (narrations of the Prophet’s sayings and actions) in relation to the Quran?

The speaker holds the Quran as the ultimate and unambiguous word of Allah. He views Hadith as secondary, requiring careful scrutiny regarding their authenticity, context, and interpretation. He argues that many narrations have been passed down through human understanding, potentially leading to misinterpretations or the elevation of non-obligatory practices to the status of religious duties. He stresses the need to examine Hadith in light of the Quran’s clear principles and avoid taking isolated statements out of their original context.

4. The speaker questions the religious basis for the compulsory nature of growing a beard in Islam. What are his main arguments against it being an obligatory Sunnah derived from the Quran and authentic Hadith?

His primary argument is that the Quran does not explicitly mention the beard as a religious obligation or rule. Regarding Hadith, he points out that some narrations might reflect cultural customs of the time, personal preferences of the Prophet (PBUH), or specific situations rather than universal religious commands. He suggests that focusing on the underlying spirit of religious teachings, such as humility and good moral character, is more crucial than adhering to specific physical appearances. He also highlights instances where the Prophet (PBUH) addressed issues of pride and appearance, indicating that the intention and manner are more important than the beard itself.

5. The speaker discusses the concept of “Taziya” (purification and purity) as a central aim of Islam. How does this concept relate to his understanding of religious practices and outward appearances?

For the speaker, “Taziya” encompasses both inner moral purification and outward cleanliness. He believes that religious practices should primarily focus on achieving this state of purity in all aspects of life, including worship, ethics, and even dietary habits. He suggests that outward appearances, like growing a beard, should be evaluated based on whether they genuinely contribute to this aim of purification or if they are merely adopted as superficial rituals without deeper meaning or basis in core religious principles.

6. The speaker recounts his past alignment with the Ulama’s view on the beard and his subsequent shift in opinion. What prompted this change, and on what basis did he revise his understanding?

His initial acceptance of the beard as Sunnah was based on the prevailing understanding within the Muslim community and the teachings of religious scholars. However, his independent investigation into the Quran and Hadith led him to question this view. He emphasizes a continuous process of reviewing and re-evaluating religious matters, similar to how early Islamic scholars had differing opinions. His change was rooted in his finding that the Quran lacked explicit commands regarding the beard as a religious obligation, and that the Hadith evidence required more nuanced interpretation considering context and potential cultural influences.

7. The speaker touches upon the idea of expressing love for the Prophet (PBUH). How does he differentiate between genuine love and the adoption of certain outward appearances as a symbol of that love?

He believes that genuine love for the Prophet (PBUH) manifests in following his core teachings, embodying good moral character, and striving for spiritual growth. While imitating the Prophet’s (PBUH) practices out of love is understandable, he cautions against equating specific outward appearances, like the beard, as the sole or definitive expression of this love, especially if they lack a firm basis as obligatory religious acts. He provides examples of devoted Muslims who did not necessarily adhere to every historical custom but were deeply sincere in their faith and love for Allah and His Messenger.

8. The speaker frequently references “Fitra” (the natural disposition with which God created humanity). How does he use this concept to argue for his understanding of religious practices, particularly regarding outward appearances like the beard?

He argues that God created humans with an inherent nature (“Fitra”) that guides them towards truth and morality. He cites Quranic verses to support this idea, suggesting that religious laws should align with this natural disposition. Regarding the beard, he implies that if it were a fundamental aspect of this God-given nature or a universally binding religious requirement, it would be more clearly and explicitly stated in the Quran. He contrasts natural differences between men and women (like the growth of facial hair) with attempts to rigidly define religious identity based on such physical attributes, suggesting that the core of faith lies in aligning with the innate moral and spiritual principles embedded in human nature.

Ulama, Clothing, Beards: Religious Basis and Interpretations

Based on the excerpts from “01.pdf”, the following points can be made regarding Ulama clothing and beards:

• The Ulama are observed to have special clothing.
• It has been noted that the Ulama also have beards and a seemingly different attitude.
• The text raises a question about the foundation of the beard in religion, asking if it is described in detail in the Quran or if the Prophet made it a Sunnah in any narration.
• It is stated that the beard is not considered Sunnah by the speaker, which contrasts with the idea that beards have always been a Sunnah of the Ambiyas (Prophets).
• The Quran is described as being completely empty of any mention of the beard as a religious rule.
• There is a discussion about a saying of Rasulallah (peace be upon him) concerning growing a beard and keeping the mind down, linking a long beard with pride (Mutkabbir).
• The Prophet (peace be upon him) is mentioned as instructing to trim the moustache and grow the beard.
• Shaving the beard is considered makruh tanji (reprehensible) by some.
• Keeping a beard can be an expression of love for the Prophet (peace be upon him), as he also had a beard.
• The keeping of a beard is stated as not being in any religion as an obligatory thing, but rather a Sunnah or a preferred practice.
• A hadith mentioned in the text says to “Keep a beard, cut your moustache and kill the polytheists”.
• The concept of “nature” (Fitra) is discussed in relation to beards, with the Quran mentioning that Allah created mankind with a certain nature that should not be changed. While men naturally grow beards, this doesn’t automatically make it a religious obligation.
• There is a mention of opposing the Majus, who kept their moustaches long and shaved their beards, suggesting that keeping a beard could be a way to differentiate from other religious or cultural groups.
• The aim of religion is described as “Tajiya”, which involves purification and being pure. Actions like keeping a beard are evaluated based on whether they align with this aim.
• The authenticity and interpretation of hadith regarding the beard are discussed, including instances where narrators might have forgotten details or interpretations might differ.
• The personal journey of the speaker is mentioned, including a time when their opinion aligned with the Ulama regarding the beard being the Sunnah of the Ambiya, and the reasons for their change in opinion based on further investigation of religious texts.

The Beard: Sunnah, Love, or Nature?

Based on the excerpts from “01.pdf” and our previous discussion, let’s delve into the topic of the beard as a Sunnah of the Ambiyas (Prophets):

It is a common notion that having a beard is a Sunnah of the Ambiyas (Prophets). The source mentions that “beards have always been There has been a Sunnah of the Ambiyas”. Furthermore, it states that “all the prophets have been preaching this” in reference to a tradition given by Allah Ta’ala. This suggests a historical continuity of this practice among the prophets.

However, the speaker in the source presents a contrasting viewpoint. They state, “but you Beard is not considered Sunnat, this is where it starts“. This indicates a divergence from the widely held belief. The speaker emphasizes that the Quran is “completely empty of this i.e. in the Quran Beard as a religious rule There is no mention of beard anywhere”.

Despite this, the source acknowledges that keeping a beard can be an expression of love for the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), as he also had a beard. The text poses the question, “my Prophet I had a beard, I was like my Prophet I love you, I express that love I can do many of your things by following them So this is our one in the realm of love It will make space”. This highlights a potential motivation for keeping a beard based on affection and emulation rather than strict religious obligation.

The source also touches upon the concept of earlier knowledge and traditions that existed before the revelation of the Quran. Certain practices, like Namaz, Zakat, Hajj, and Umrah, are described as having “Sunnah status” and being part of a tradition from Sayyedna Adam al-Salam and Sayyedna Ibrahim al-Salam. While the beard is discussed in the context of these earlier traditions, the speaker’s central argument remains that it is not explicitly mandated as a religious rule in the Quran.

Furthermore, the source discusses various narrations (Ravaaya) and hadith related to the beard. One such hadith mentioned states to “Keep a beard, cut your moustache and kill the polytheists“. However, the authenticity and interpretation of these narrations are also examined in the text, with the speaker highlighting potential issues with narrators forgetting details or interpretations varying.

The concept of “nature” (Fitra) is also brought up in relation to the beard. Verse number 30 of Surah Room in the Quran is mentioned, stating that Allah created mankind with a certain nature that should not be changed. While men naturally grow beards, the speaker argues that this natural inclination does not automatically translate into a mandatory religious practice.

The source also mentions the opposition to the Majus, who had a different style of facial hair (long moustaches and shaved beards). This suggests that keeping a beard could historically have served as a way for Muslims to differentiate themselves.

Finally, the speaker reflects on their own past opinion, which was initially in line with the Ulama in considering the beard as a Sunnah of the Ambiyas. Their change in perspective came about through further investigation and a critical examination of the primary religious texts.

In summary, while the idea of the beard being a Sunnah of the Ambiyas is prevalent and has historical roots, the speaker in the source challenges this notion by emphasizing the lack of explicit mention in the Quran as a religious obligation. Keeping a beard is presented as potentially an act of love for the Prophet, a continuation of earlier traditions (though not necessarily obligatory), and a natural occurrence, but not definitively a mandated Sunnah in the Islamic faith according to the speaker’s interpretation of the sources.

Poverty, Barrenness, and a Journey to Sufism

Based on the excerpts from “01.pdf”, the speaker explicitly mentions poverty and refers to their past as “barren land”.

• The speaker states, “I am a poor person“. This is a direct self-description, indicating their socio-economic status.
• They also mention, “this was my barren land that I am involved in bringing down a landlord My gram sahab father was an old Sufi“. Here, the term “barren land” appears to be used metaphorically to describe a previous state in the speaker’s life before their engagement with religious knowledge and social issues (involving bringing down a landlord). This suggests a past that was perhaps unproductive, unfulfilled, or lacking in spiritual or intellectual nourishment. The contrast with their father being an “old Sufi” and their subsequent reading of texts on Tasawwuf (Sufi mysticism) highlights a transition from this “barren land” to a more fertile ground of knowledge and understanding.

The context in which these phrases appear is significant:

• The speaker mentions their poverty while emphasizing their role as a “seeker of knowledge”. This juxtaposes their material circumstances with their intellectual and spiritual aspirations. They seem to be saying that despite being poor, their focus is on learning and understanding religion.
• The reference to “barren land” comes immediately before the speaker discusses their family background and their introduction to Sufi texts. This suggests that their involvement in trying to “bring down a landlord” and their connection to Sufism marked a turning point, moving them away from this metaphorical barrenness.

It’s important to note that the discussion around poverty and barren land in this excerpt is brief and somewhat metaphorical. The speaker does not elaborate extensively on the nature of their poverty or the specifics of the “barren land” beyond implying a lack of engagement with the religious and intellectual pursuits they later embraced. The focus of the passage quickly shifts to their intellectual journey, their exposure to religious texts, and their questioning of established religious norms, such as the Sunnah status of the beard.

Therefore, while the source does mention poverty as a current state and uses “barren land” as a metaphor for a past state before intellectual and perhaps social engagement, these concepts are introduced within the broader context of the speaker’s personal journey towards religious understanding and their critical examination of religious traditions.

Mum Tasawwuf: Bill’s Interpretation in Ida that Bill

Based on the excerpts from “01.pdf”, the interpretation of “Mum Tasawwuf” is directly linked to someone or something referred to as “Bill” within “Ida that Bill”. The speaker states, “I read the same things in Ida that Bill It is she who explains the interpretation of Mum Tasawwuf“.

This sentence indicates that:

• “Bill” is identified as the entity that provides explanations for the interpretation of “Mum Tasawwuf”. The exact nature of “Bill” (whether it’s a person, a text, or something else) is not specified within the source. Similarly, “Ida that Bill” remains undefined but appears to be a place or a source of information where the speaker encountered these explanations.
• The speaker’s engagement with “Ida that Bill” and the interpretations offered by “Bill” was significant in their formative years. They mention, “These are the things that got me into my When I reached the age of Shar, I had religion in front of me”. This suggests that the understanding of “Mum Tasawwuf” gained from “Bill” played a role in shaping their religious perspective as they reached religious maturity.

Furthermore, the speaker connects this interpretation of “Mum Tasawwuf” with specific elements of Sufi tradition:

• The speaker mentions reading “The same poetry, the same etiquette, the same Rumi, the same Sanai” in “Ida that Bill”. These are well-known figures and concepts within Sufi mysticism. Rumi and Sanai are celebrated Sufi poets, and “etiquette” (adab) is an important aspect of Sufi practice, emphasizing refined behavior and inner discipline. This suggests that the interpretation of “Mum Tasawwuf” encountered by the speaker was aligned with classical Sufi teachings and expressions.

Our conversation history also provides context:

• We previously noted that the speaker’s father was an “old Sufi”, indicating an early familial connection to Sufism.
• We also discussed the speaker’s metaphorical journey from a “barren land” to engagement with religious knowledge, which included reading texts on Tasawwuf (Sufi mysticism).

Therefore, the interpretation of “Mum Tasawwuf” that influenced the speaker was one they encountered through “Bill” in “Ida that Bill”, which encompassed classical Sufi elements like the poetry of Rumi and Sanai, and Sufi etiquette. This exposure, following their father’s Sufi background, appears to have been instrumental in their early understanding of religion. The source does not provide the specific details of “Bill’s” interpretation of “Mum Tasawwuf,” but it highlights the importance of this source in the speaker’s intellectual and spiritual development.

The Beard: Religious Rule or Revered Practice?

Based on the excerpts from “01.pdf” and our conversation history, the status of the beard as a religious rule is a complex and debated topic. Here’s a breakdown of the key points:

• Absence in the Quran: The speaker in the source explicitly states that the Quran Majeed is “completely empty of any mention of the beard as a religious rule”. This is a central argument against considering the beard a mandatory religious practice based solely on the Quran.
• Contrasting with Sunnah of the Ambiyas: While it is a widely held belief that having a beard is a Sunnah of the Ambiyas (Prophets), the speaker directly contradicts this by stating, “but you Beard is not considered Sunnat“. The source acknowledges the general idea that “all the prophets have been preaching this”, but the speaker’s interpretation diverges from this popular understanding.
• Hadith and Narrations: The sources do mention hadith related to beards. One example provided is the statement to “Keep a beard, cut your moustache and kill the polytheists“. However, the speaker critically examines such narrations, questioning their interpretation and authenticity. They highlight instances where narrators might have forgotten details or where the context of the statement is crucial for proper understanding. The speaker emphasizes the need to examine the foundation of religious statements in the Quran first.
• Sunnah Status: According to the speaker’s analysis, while the beard might be considered a Sunnah or a preferred practice, it is not an obligatory thing in religion. They differentiate between practices rooted in divine command (Quran) and those that emerged from the Prophet’s actions or earlier traditions.
• Love for the Prophet: Keeping a beard can be an expression of love for the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), as he also had a beard. The source presents this as a potential motivation for the practice, separate from it being a strict religious rule.
• Nature (Fitra): The concept of nature (Fitra), as mentioned in Surah Room (verse 30), is also discussed in relation to the beard. While men naturally grow beards, the speaker argues that this natural tendency does not automatically elevate it to the status of a mandatory religious rule prescribed by Allah.
• Differing Opinions: The source mentions that shaving the beard is considered makruh tanji (reprehensible) by some, indicating that there are varying viewpoints within the Islamic tradition regarding the permissibility and status of beard cultivation.
• Opposition to Other Groups: Historically, keeping a beard might have served as a way to differentiate Muslims from other religious or cultural groups, such as the Majus who shaved their beards and kept long moustaches.
• Speaker’s Changed Perspective: The speaker recounts their own shift in opinion regarding the beard being a Sunnah of the Ambiyas. This change was driven by their in-depth investigation of religious texts and a critical evaluation of existing interpretations.
• Aim of Religion (Tajiya): The speaker introduces the concept of Tajiya (purification) as the fundamental aim of religion. Practices, including the keeping of a beard, are implicitly evaluated based on their alignment with this overarching goal.

In summary, the source presents a viewpoint that challenges the notion of the beard being a mandatory religious rule based on the Quran. While acknowledging its historical association with prophets, its presence in some hadith, and its potential as an expression of love for the Prophet, the speaker argues that it is more accurately categorized as a Sunnah or preferred practice, not an obligatory element of the Islamic faith. This perspective is based on the speaker’s interpretation of the primary religious texts and a critical examination of related narrations and common beliefs.

By Amjad Izhar
Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
https://amjadizhar.blog

Affiliate Disclosure: This blog may contain affiliate links, which means I may earn a small commission if you click on the link and make a purchase. This comes at no additional cost to you. I only recommend products or services that I believe will add value to my readers. Your support helps keep this blog running and allows me to continue providing you with quality content. Thank you for your support!